THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


;^^ /^^  h^^^-t^^    St^^^^uc^y   ^^^'^^^   ^^^ 


A  CENTURY  OF  ENDEAVOR 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2007  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcli  ive.org/details/centuryofendeavoOOemeriala 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

1821  ■  1921 

A  Record  of 
The  First  Hundred  Years 

of  the 

Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society 

of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America 

By  Julia  C.  Emery 

Secretary  of  tlie  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Mieeione 
1876-1916 


1921 

The  Department  of  Ifiseiong 

281  Fourth  Avenue 

New  York 


HAMMOND     PRESS 

■  ■.  CONKCr  COMPANY 

CMICAOO 


FOREWORD 

THE  Church  in  America  will  not  be  slow  to  recog- 
nize its  increased  debt  to  Miss  Emery  for  hav- 
ing added  to  her  labors  through  long  years  of  joyful 
service  this  bit  of  painstaking  research. 

This  would  be  manifest  if  she  had  done  nothing 
more  than  make  available  the  story  told  by  the  Church's 
records  of  the  efforts  made  through  the  years  to  find 
a  way  by  which  the  Church  might  do  something  for 
those  who  need  spiritual  help. 

But  our  debt  to  her  is  very  much  increased  because 
she  has  not  yielded  to  the  temptation  to  tell  again 
the  story  of  the  great  things  which  have  been  accom- 
plished in  spite  of  the  blindness  and  unbelief  of  the 
people  of  our  Lord  Christ;  but  has  held  herself  to 
the  task  of  letting  the  records  show  the  steady  if  slowly 
increasing  consciousness  of  the  Church  as  it  has  come 
to  recognize  itself  as  the  Body  of  Christ,  through 
which  He  will  complete  the  purposes  of  His  Incarna- 
tion. 

Most  interesting  is  the  story  which  the  growth  of 
the  Board  of  Missions  tells  all  unwittingly,  of  the 
spiritual  growth  of  the  Body  of  Christ.  At  first, 
driven  solely  by  the  vague  conviction  that  the  Gospel 
must  be  preached,  pushed  into  doing  even  so  little 
by  the  zeal  of  a  few  who  would  not  be  gainsaid,  the 
Church  as  the  years  passed  (so  demonstrating  the 
faithfulness  of  Him  who  promised,  that  they  who  do 
His  will  shall  know),  came  to  comprehend  that  it  had 
in  its  keeping  the  Truth  on  which  human  development 

vii 


:^05032S 


Foreword 

depends.  So  at  last  in  Detroit  all  the  makeshifts  to 
which  the  Church  had  resorted  to  meet  the  exigencies 
as  these  arose  were  swept  aside,  and  an  organization 
for  work  was  agreed  upon  which  makes  it  possible 
for  the  whole  strength  of  the  body  to  be  applied  to 
the  task  which  alone  can  justify  the  Church's  existence 
or  measure  its  faithfulness.  One  puts  this  book  down 
with  the  feeling  that  at  last  the  Church  has  made  a 
beginning,  and  with  the  comfortable  assurance  that 
as  our  fathers  were  blessed  in  their  groping  after  a 
way  to  share  with  others  the  Truth  which  makes  men 
free;  so  our  children  will  be  blessed  as  with  courage 
and  understanding  they  labor  with  all  those  who  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  sincerity  to  help  the  nations 
comprehend  the  Revelation  on  which  civilization  must 
rest. 

A.  S.  Lloyd. 


viu 


PREFACE 

THIS  History  of  the  Hundred  Years  of  the  Domes- 
tic and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  is  the  result 
of  requests  made  by  Bishop  Lloyd,  then  President  of 
the  Board  of  Missions,  and  Dr.  John  W.  Wood,  then 
Secretary  for  Foreign  Missions,  that  I  should  look  up 
and  make  notes  from  the  records  of  those  years. 

With  the  files  of  the  Journals  of  General  Convention 
and  of  the  different  Dioceses,  of  the  Reports  and  other 
publications  of  the  Society,  with  the  various  Histories  of 
the  American  Church  and  Biographies  of  her  Bishops, 
with  the  History  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  and  with  histories  of  our  country — all  to 
be  found  in  the  Library  at  the  Church  Missions  House — 
and  with  my  own  personal  recollections  of  nearly 
fifty  years,  the  study  became  so  absorbing  that  I  found 
myself  tempted  to  outrun  the  limits  of  my  commission, 
and  from  these  various  sources  prepared  the  History 
here  presented. 

Its  incompleteness  and  inadequacy  are  more  and 
more  apparent  to  me  as  time  goes  on.  It  does  not 
attempt  to  be  a  record  of  work  done  in  the  mission 
field  itself,  and  is  not  a  story  of  those  who  have  led 
that  work  and  made  it  a  possibility.  That  history  of 
these  hundred  years  remains  still  to  be  written.  It  is 
rather  an  effort  to  portray  the  fluctuating  struggles  of 
the  Society,  through  its  organized  channels,  to  direct 
and  energize  its  members  in  dioceses  and  parishes 
throughout  the  Church,  in  order  that  they  might  per- 
form in  a  practical  and  competent  manner  their  God- 

ix 


Preface 

given  task  to  make  known  His  Name  and  to  spread 
His  Kingdom. 

The  close  scrutiny  of  these  attempts  led  to  the  dis- 
covery that  there  have  been  pioneers  all  along  the  way, 
who  in  the  past  saw  the  wisdom  of  each  plan  essayed 
in  later  years;  and,  in  presenting  this  History,  I  am 
keenly  alive  to  the  fact  that  it  has  failed  fully  to  record 
the  long  list  of  these,  and  of  those  others — in  the 
Episcopate,  the  Priesthood,  and  among  the  laity — who 
have,  through  their  individual  faith  and  constancy, 
kept  the  vital  truth  of  the  Church's  Mission  glowing 
within  the  wheels  of  the  Church's  machinery.  This 
History  all  too  poorly  shows  how  the  long  continued, 
voluntary  service  of  enthusiastic  men  and  women, 
operating  upon  the  Society,  its  Boards,  Committees 
and  Departments,  has  been  often  the  compelling  force 
which  has  brought  about  the  larger  sense  and  wider 
practice  of  a  Church's  universal  duty  of  comprehensive 
knowledge,  of  untiring  and  courageous  prayer,  of  con- 
tinuous and  abounding  gifts  of  self  and  means. 

Seeing  so  much  remaining  to  be  accomplished,  and 
feeling  the  new  organization  under  whose  leadership 
the  new  century  has  opened  to  be  but  the  forerunner 
of  an  ideal  still  before  us,  I  have  called  this  a  record 
of  endeavor  rather  than  of  achievement,  believing  this 
is  no  time  to  rest  upon  anything  which  has  gone  before, 
but  rather  one  in  which  to  take  each  past  experience 
as  a  starting  point  for  future  effort,  and  a  help  with 
which  to  meet  the  problems  and  duties  of  the  years  to 
come. 

If  in  this  History  I  have  dwelt  too  much  upon  the 
ways  of  men  and  too  little  on  the  overruling  and  con- 
trolling hand  of  God,  I  pray  that  He  may  put  it  into 


Preface 

His  people's  hearts  to  see  how  in  all  things  He  is  con- 
tent to  work  through  men,  and  to  gpive  them,  if  they 
only  will,  their  full  share  with  Him  in  His  Kingdom's 
coming  on  the  earth. 

Julia  C.  Emery. 
Church  Missions  House, 
New  York,  June,  1921. 


XI 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Foreword vii 

Preface ix 

Chapter  I.  In  Colonial  Days,  1607-1784  .     .       1 

Chapter  II.         IntheNation'sEarly  Years,  1785- 

1821 14 

Chapter  III.       The  Triennium,  1820-1823     .    .    31 
Chapter  IV.        The    Twelve    Years'    Struggle, 

1823-1835 47 

Chapter  V.         The  Great  Ideal,  1835-1844— 

Part  I 68 

Part  II 87 

Chapter  VI.        A  Divided  House, 

Part  I,  1844-1853  ....  109 
Part  II,  1853-1865  ....  143 
Chapter  VII.  The  Turn  of  the  Tide,  1865-1877  163 
Chapter  VIII.  Ebb  and  Flow,  1877-1885  .  .  193 
Chapter  IX.  Advancing  Waves,  1885-1900  .  209 
Chapter  X.  Mingling  Currents,  1900-1910— 

Part  I 241 

Part  II 257 

Chapter  XL        The   Onrush   of    Waters,    1910- 
1916- 

Part  I 271 

Part  II 288 

Chapter  XII.      The  Changing  Order,  1916-1919  307 
Chapter  XIII.     The  End  a  New  Beginning,  1919- 

1921 325 

Appendix — 

Chronological  Table 345 

Historical  Table  of  Growth  by  Dioceses     .     .  399 
Index 441 


xni 


A  CENTURY  OF  ENDEAVOR 

CHAPTER  I 

IN  COLONIAL  DAYS 
1607-1784 

"npHE  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
A  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America"  is  a  cumbersome  title,  but 
descriptive.  This  Society  keeps  its  hundredth  anni- 
versary in  1921,  and  the  story  of  those  hundred  years 
must  be  full  of  interest  to  every  student  of  missions. 
Yet  every  missionary  student  must  realize  at  once 
that  such  a  story  requires  a  background  to  illumine 
and  explain  it,  and  will  think  it  no  waste  of  time  to 
make  a  brief  review  of  antecedent  history,  and  to 
scan  the  life  of  the  Church  in  this  country,  first  in 
colonial  days  from  1607  to  1784,  and  then  in  the  be- 
ginning of  its  independent  life,  from  1784  to  1821  when 
the  Missionary  Society  was  formed. 

How  had  it  been  with  us  since  the  days  when  sons 
and  daughters  of  the  Church  of  England  first  landed 
on  these  shores  ?  Royal  charters  accompanied  colonists, 
whether  loyal  adherents  to  Church  and  king,  as  in  Vir- 
ginia, or  faithful  to  king  but  eager  for  freedom  from 
Church  control  and  doctrine,  as  in  Massachusetts. 
These  charters  bespoke  kindness,  consideration  and 
religious  care  towards  the  native  people  of  the  new 
land.    Hunt  and  Whitaker  bear  apostolic  names  in  the 

1 


A   Century  of   Endeavor 

earliest  of  our  missionary  records,  and  ten  thousand 
acres  set  apart  by  the  Virginia  Company  for  the  per- 
manent support  of  a  college  for  "both  of  the  English 
and  Indian  youth"  is  one  first  instance  of  missionary 
educational  enterprise.  But  the  Virginia  Indian 
massacre  of  1622  put  back  this  good  work  for  many 
a  long  day,  and  the  year  which  saw  this  disaster  fol- 
lowed close  upon  the  founding  of  Plymouth  by 
colonists  who  described  the  natives  as  "tawny  pagans," 
"rabid  wolves;"  while  later  we  read,  "We  may  guess 
that  probably  the  devil  decoyed  these  miserable  salvages 
hither  in  hopes  that  the  Gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  would  never  come  here  to  destroy  or  disturb 
his  absolute  empire  over  them."  These  poor  "sal- 
vages" waited  twenty-six  years  for  John  Eliot  to  begin 
his  ministry  of  love  and  to  show  through  his  life  and 
words  and  through  his  translation  into  their  tongue 
of  the  written  Word  of  God  that  even  in  the  devil's 
own  land  that  Love  could  make  its  way. 

Then  in  these  darkened  days,  the  light  of  the  never- 
failing  promise  began  to  shine.  Those  individuals  who 
led  the  way  should  never  be  forgotten — Sir  Leoline 
Jenkins  who  founded  in  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  two 
fellowships  for  clergy  "willing  to  go  to  the  foreign 
plantations,"  and  the  Honorable  Robert  Boyle  who 
in  1661  would  have  conducted  a  company  "to  propa- 
gate the  Gospel  among  the  heathen  natives  of  New 
England,"  and,  failing  that,  left  the  annuity  which 
still  provides  for  lectures,  "On  the  Duty  of  Converting 
Infidels  to  Faith  in  Christ" ;  and  Lord  Clarendon,  who, 
going  to  the  root  of  the  matter,  in  1667-1672,  pre- 
vailed on  Charles  II  to  appoint  Doctor  Alexander  Mur- 
ray Bishop  of  Virginia.    Owing  to  a  change  in  govern- 

2 


In  Colonial  Days— 1607-1784 

ment  this  appointment  came  to  nothing,  but  in  these 
feeble,  almost  futile  efforts  we  seem  to  hear  the  turn- 
ings of  that  magic  key  that  in  time  should  unlock  the 
doors  of  opportunity  and  let  in  upon  the  darkness  the 
all-conquering  Light. 

Then  came  the  happy  years,  1687,  when  the  Bishop 
of  London  appointed  Doctor  Blair  his  commissary  to 
Virginia,  and  1696  when  he  sent  Doctor  Bray  as  his 
commissary  to  Maryland.  Had  those  good  men  been 
sent  as  bishops,  how  different  would  have  been  the  his- 
tory of  the  American  Church!  As  it  was,  for  fifty- 
three  years  Doctor  Blair  served  as  a  model  of  in- 
dividual, personal  holiness  and  zeal,  but  after  his 
death,  Virginia  soon  reverted  to  indifference,  and  the 
Church  became  weakened.  Doctor  Bray,  with  more 
comprehension  of  the  value  of  corporate  life  and 
work,  spent  several  years  of  preparation  before  going 
to  his  field.  He  increased  the  number  of  clergymen 
there  from  three  to  sixteen,  and  had  large  share  in 
bringing  into  being  the  early  missionary  societies  of 
the  English  Church. 

The  seventeenth  century  drew  to  its  close.  In  1664 
the  Dutch  had  surrendered  New  York  to  England, 
and  in  1696  Trinity  Church  had  been  built ;  still  earlier 
the  Church  people  of  Boston  had  asked  for  a  church, 
and  by  1689  King's  Chapel  had  been  erected  there. 

Meanwhile  the  Dutch  in  Pennsylvania,  the  Swedes 
and  Dutch  in  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  the  Roman 
Catholic  colony  of  Maryland,  the  Jesuits  active  in 
New  England  and  northern  New  York,  in  addition 
to  the  multiplied  sects  of  the  English  Independents, 
made  the  Christianity  of  our  colonial  days  a  vivid 
example  of  our  "unhappy  divisions";  while  the  fast 

3 

2 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

succeeding  changes  in  government  in  England  and  the 
unsettled  conditions  of  Church  life  there  seemed  to 
militate  against  any  betterment  from  that  source.  In 
1697  Colonel  Heathcote  depicts  Westchester  County, 
New  York,  as  "the  most  rude  and  Heathenish  Coun- 
try I  ever  saw  in  my  whole  life,  which  called  them- 
selves Christians,  there  being  not  so  much  as  the  least 
marks  or  footsteps  of  religion  of  any  sort."  Then  the 
eighteenth  century  opened,  and  that  beloved  and 
honored  benefactor  of  the  feeble  Churchfolk  of  the 
colonies,  the  Venerable  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts  (the  S.  P.  G.)  came  in. 

To  trace  the  life  of  this  society,  to  which  the  Church 
in  America  owes  so  much  and  whose  organization  and 
methods  must  have  been  an  influence  in  the  formation 
of  our  own  Missionary  Society,  would  make  a  separate 
story.  As  so  often  in  history,  it  goes  back  to  the  life 
of  an  individual — Anthony  Horneck,  a  Heidelberg 
student  who  came  to  England  after  the  Restoration, 
and  whose  earnest  sermons  at  the  Savoy,  London, 
together  with  those  of  Doctor  Smithie,  of  Saint  Giles', 
Cripplegate,  were  largely  instrumental  in  founding  the 
Religious  Societies  of  London  and  Westminster,  in 
1678,  and  the  Societies  for  Reformation  and  Manners, 
in  1691. 

These  societies  arose  at  a  time  when  zeal  for  religion 
had  grown  "extremely  cold,"  when  "looseness"  had 
"passed  from  Doctrines  to  manners,"  and  nothing  was 
"more  rare  than  the  practice  of  Christian  Virtues." 
War  had  lately  ceased,  peace  had  come  in,  William  HI 
had  just  been  recognized  as  the  lawful  king,  and  at 
this  propitious  time  "the  zeal  of  several  persons  of  the 
best  Character  in  and  about  ye  cities  of  London  and 

4 


In  Colonial  Days— 1607-1784 

Westminster"  began  to  work  toward  this  new  religious 
organization  which,  on  March  8,  1699,  took  shape  in 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  (the 
S.  P.  C.  K.)  a  society  which,  "in  furthering  the  'Gospel 
of  Peace,'  tended  to  bring  concord  to  all  nations." 

In  looking  for  one  moment  to  the  future  rather  than 
to  the  past,  does  not  this  event  hold  a  happy  augury 
for  us? 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  S.  P.  C.  K.,  five  men  were 
present — one  a  nobleman,  one  a  country  gentleman, 
two  lawyers,  and  one  a  clergyman.  Doctor  Bray,  the 
commissary  to  Maryland.  At  once  Doctor  Bray  set 
forth  the  need  of  the  American  Plantations,  asking 
for  missionaries,  Hbraries,  pensions  and  provisions  for 
widows  and  children  of  the  missionaries. 

Two  years  later,  in  March,  1701,  he  reports  that 
"nine  missionaries  to  the  Plantations  are  in  a  very 
fair  way  of  being  completed,"  and  iSOO  had  been 
secured  "for  books  for  British  subjects  in  the  Planta- 
tions." In  October  of  that  year  subscriptions  for  this 
purpose  ceased,  though  for  many  years  the  society  con- 
tinued correspondence  with  New  England,  Virginia, 
etc.,  and  from  1733-1741  renewed  its  gifts,  sending 
missionaries  to  the  Salzburger  emigrants,  who  settled 
in  Georgia  after  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  and  furnish- 
ing John  Wesley,  then  in  charge  of  the  English  in  that 
colony,  with  grants  and  books. 

But  when,  in  1701,  the  Society  gave  up  its  care 
for  the  plantations,  it  had  good  reasons  for  its  action. 
In  1699  Doctor  Bray  had  presented  the  need  so 
forcibly,  that  Convocation,  Archbishop  Tenison,  Bishop 
Compton  and  the  S.  P.  C.  K.  all  became  actively  in- 
terested, and  the  Lower  House  of  the  Convocation  of 

5 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  Province  of  Canterbury  "appointed  a  committee 
of  twelve  to  inquire  into  the  ways  and  means  for 
promoting  Christian  Religion  in  our  Foreign  Planta- 
tions." 

The  committee  met,  Doctor  Bray  petitioned  the 
king  for  the  incorporation  of  a  society,  the  S.  P.  C.  K. 
took  up  the  matter,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
made  the  first  subscription,  and  on  June  27,  1701,  the 
new  S.  P.  G.  held  its  first  meeting,  in  Lambeth  Palace, 
The  society  included  the  members  of  the  former 
society  and  "diverse  others,"  and  at  its  first  meeting 
there  were  present  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  as 
president,  four  other  bishops,  and  twenty-five  other 
members,  clerical  and  lay. 

At  this  meeting  the  king's  letters  patent  were  read 
and  members  were  elected;  at  the  next  a  seal  was 
chosen — "a  ship  under  sail,  making  towards  a  point 
of  Land,  upon  the  Prow  standing  a  Minister  with  an 
open  Bible  in  his  hand ;  People  standing  on  the  shore 
in  a  Posture  of  Expectation,  and  using  these  words, 
Transiens  Adjuva  Nos  (Come  over  and  help  us)." 
By-laws  and  standing  orders  were  adopted,  and  pro- 
vision was  made  that  the  business  of  the  society  be 
opened  with  prayer,  an  annual  sermon  be  preached, 
and  that  an  oath  be  tendered  to  all  officers  of  the  society 
before  entering  on  their  duties. 

The  purpose  of  the  incorporation  was  three-fold: 
( 1 )  "Providing  a  maintenance  for  an  orthodox  Clergy 
in  the  plantations,  colonies  and  factories  of  Great 
Britain  beyond  the  seas,  for  the  instruction  of  the 
King's  loving  subjects  in  the  Christian  religion";  (2) 
"Making  such  other  provision  as  may  be  necessary  for 
the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  those  parts";  and  (3) 

6 


In  Colonial  Days— 1607-1784 

"Receiving,  managing  and  disposing  of  the  charity  of 
His  Majesty's  subjects  for  those  purposes." 

The  first  anniversary  sermon  emphasized,  however, 
as  a  paramount  object  of  the  society,  that  "especially 
this  may  be  a  great  charity  to  the  souls  of  many  of 
those  poor  Natives  who  may  by  this  be  converted  from 
that  state  of  Barbarism  and  Idolatry  in  which  they 
now  live,  and  be  brought  into  the  Sheep-fold  of  our 
blessed  Saviour."  The  conversion  of  Negroes  and 
Indians  formed  a  prominent  branch  of  the  society's 
operations  from  the  first.  Addresses  by  Bishop  Gib- 
son of  London  were  sent,  in  1727,  to  aid  the  society 
in  "carrying  on  the  work  of  instructing  Negroes  in  our 
Plantations  abroad,"  exhorting  masters  and  mistresses 
of  families  "to  encourage  and  promote  the  instruction 
of  their  Negroes  in  the  Christian  Faith,"  and  the  mis- 
sionaries to  do  the  same  "in  their  several  parishes." 

For  many  years  the  meetings  of  the  society  were 
held  in  Archbishop  Tenison's  library  in  Saint  Martin's 
in  the  Fields,  and  the  members  attended  in  large  num- 
bers, though  the  hour  was  often  as  early  as  eight  or 
nine  in  the  morning.  In  less  than  forty  years  nearly 
a  hundred  churches  were  built,  above  10,000  Bibles  and 
Prayer  Books  and  100,000  tracts  were  distributed, 
vessels  and  linen  for  the  Holy  Communion  and  orna- 
ments for  churches  were  supplied.  Great  multitudes 
"upon  the  whole"  of  Negroes  and  Indians  were  brought 
over  to  the  Qiristian  Faith,  "many  numerous  congre- 
gations set  up"  which  "supported  the  Worship  of  God 
at  their  own  expense,"  and  seventy  persons  were  em- 
ployed as  missionaries. 

The  society  began  work  when  there  were  some  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  settlers  in  this  western 

7 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

land,  "whole  colonies"  of  whom  are  described  as  "liv- 
ing without  God  in  the  world,"  "others  distracted  with 
every  variety  of  strange  doctrine,"  the  neighboring 
Indians  "partly  instructed  by  the  Jesuits,  by  John  Eliot 
and  the  New  England  company."  The  first  mis- 
sionaries, George  Keith  and  Patrick  Gordon,  sailed  in 
1702,  and  John  Talbot,  the  ship's  chaplain,  enlisted 
with  them.  A  few  weeks  after  arrival  Gordon  died, 
and  Keith  and  Talbot  began  a  two  years'  journey  which 
took  them  "through  all  the  governments  of  England" — 
a  distance  of  eight  hundred  miles,  between  North  Caro- 
lina and  Piscataway  River  in  New  England — "preach- 
ing twice  on  Sundays  and  week  days,  oflFering  up  public 
prayers,  disputing  with  the  Quakers,  and  establishing 
the  Church."  What  they  found  as  they  journeyed, 
early  records  tell — "people  who  could  not  with  truth  be 
called  Christians,"  in  one  town  "perhaps  the  most  igno- 
rant and  wicked  people  in  the  world,"  some  Indepen- 
dents, but  many  of  no  religion,  but  "like  wild  Indians," 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  multitudes  of  colonists  petition- 
ing for  help,  which  the  society  tried  to  supply,  at  the 
same  time  "using  direct  means  for  the  conversion  of 
the  heathen,  whether  Negroes,  Indians  or  Whites." 

To  one  colony  after  another  missionaries  were  sent. 
Thomas  was  pioneer  in  South  Carolina,  going  "to 
the  native  Yammonsees,"  who  had  already  revolted 
against  the  Spaniards  because  they  "would  not  be 
Christians."  Failing  these,  he  worked  with  Negroes 
and  Indian  slaves  as  well  as  with  English  settlers. 
In  North  Carolina,  Adams  and  Gordon  found  Quakers 
"opposed,  ignorant,  contemptuous  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion." In  Georgia  John  Wesley  wished  to  minister 
to  Indians,  but  found  the  English  so  bad  he  had  to 

8 


In  Colonial  Days— 1607-1784 

devote  himself  to  them  "with  strictest  discipline."  In 
Pennsylvania  two  resident  Church  of  England  clergy- 
men and  colonists  welcomed  the  missionaries,  but 
found  them  all  too  few,  since  the  death  of  a  clerg>'man 
was  apt  to  result  in  the  loss  of  a  congregation  to  the 
Church.  The  long  voyage  taken  to  England  for  Orders 
was  often  taken  in  vain.  One  man  was  shipwrecked 
and  drowned  in  returning;  another  was  taken  prisoner 
by  the  French.  In  this  colony  of  Pennsylvania  the 
dissenters  very  well  understood  that  "the  sending  of 
a  bishop  to  America  would  contribute  more  to  the 
increase  of  the  Church  than  all  the  money  that  has 
been  raised  by  the  Venerable  Society."  Still,  its  good 
work  told,  for,  while  in  1702  in  the  whole  of  New 
England  province,  with  its  population  of  one  hundred 
and  thirteen  thousand,  there  were  but  two  Church  of 
England  clergymen ;  four  years  later  the  society  had 
eighty-four  missionaries  there,  more  than  one-fourth  of 
whom  had  been  brought  up  dissenters. 

In  1711  the  colonial  agent  sent  to  Yale  College  eight 
hundred  volumes  which  were  "devoured  by  the  hungry 
students"  and  influenced  the  rector  and  a  tutor  of  the 
college  to  enter  the  ministry  of  the  Church.  The 
former.  Doctor  Cutler,  settled  in  Boston,  and,  "amidst 
increasing  persecutions,  maintained  to  the  last  the 
standard  of  the  faith" ;  the  latter,  Mr.  Johnson,  for 
fifty  years  lived  at  Stratford,  and  "labored  earnestly 
there  and  in  neighboring  towns."  Being  asked  by  the 
Bishop  of  London,  however,  "Are  there  any  infidels, 
bond  or  free,  within  your  parish,  and  what  means  are 
used  for  their  conversion  ?"  he  replied,  "There  are  nigh 
two  hundred  Indians  in  the  bounds  of  the  town,  for 
whose  conversion  there  are  no  means  used,  and  the 

9 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

like  in  many  other  towns ;  and  many  Negroes  that  are 
slaves  in  particular  families,  some  of  which  go  to 
Church  but  most  of  them  to  meeting." 

In  New  York  a  population  of  twenty-five  thousand 
was  settled  in  twenty-five  towns,  ten  Dutch,  the  rest 
English.  The  Dutch  were  Calvinists,  the  English, 
"some  of  them  Independents,  but  many  of  them  no 
religion,  but  like  wild  Indians."  Mr.  Vesey,  rector  of 
Trinity  Church  for  fifty  years,  and  much  of  that  time 
commissary  for  the  Bishop  of  London  in  the  province, 
appealed  for  missionaries.  Presbyterians,  Indepen- 
dents, Quakers,  Anabaptists,  French  Protestants,  "poor 
Palatines"  from  Germany  were  among  those  whom  the 
missionaries  won;  Negro  and  Indian  slaves  of  the  city 
and  the  free  Indians  of  the  northern  borders  all  became 
their  care. 

But  how  could  there  be  clergy  enough  ?  How  might 
candidates  for  the  ministry  receive  their  Orders? 

In  1704  Keith  returned  permanently  to  England, 
taking  the  report  of  his  two  years'  work  and  remain- 
ing to  counsel  with  the  society  there.  Talbot  continued 
in  the  colonies  and  began  at  once  his  pleas  to  the 
Church  at  home  for  "a  Bishop  or  Suflfragan  apud 
Americanos."  "The  need  might  have  been  filled  had 
there  been  a  Bishop."  In  1706  he  visited  England, 
making  the  reiterated  appeal,  endorsed  by  the  clergy 
of  New  Jersey.  In  1712  a  committee  of  the  S.  P.  G. 
considered  the  support  and  residence  of  bishops  for 
America — ^two  for  the  islands,  two  for  the  mainland — 
but  Queen  Anne  died,  the  ministry  under  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  opposed  the  plan,  and  the  project  was  aban- 
doned, save  for  the  purchase  of  a  bishop's  house  in 
Burlington,  New  Jersey.    In  1722  Doctor  Welton  was 

10 


In  Colonial  Days— 1607-1784 

consecrated  by  the  non-juring  Bishop  Taylor,  and  they 
together  consecrated  Mr.  Talbot.  The  story  is  wrapt 
in  secrecy  and  tradition.  Political  disqualifications  pre- 
vented the  public  exercise  of  their  office,  and  few 
records  remain  of  any  private  acts.  The  known  result 
was  the  recall  of  Doctor  Welton  and  the  dismissal  of 
Mr.  Talbot  from  his  office. 

So  when,  in  1729,  Dean  Berkeley  visited  Rhode 
Island  there  was  no  bishop  serving  in  the  American 
Church.  North  and  east  of  Maryland  were  but  eighty 
parochial  clergymen,  all  but  those  in  Philadelphia, 
New  York,  Boston  and  Newport  missionaries  of  the 
society,  and  in  1761  about  two  hundred  and  eighty 
thousand  Church  people  in  the  thirteen  colonies.  The 
bitter  cry  went  up,  "The  Churches  of  France  and  Spain 
provide  Bishops  for  their  people,  even  one  in  Canada. 

Moravians  have  theirs There  never  was  so  large 

a  tract  of  the  earth  overspread  with  Christians  without 
so  much  as  one  Bishop,  nor  ever  a  country  where 
Bishops  were  more  wanted." 

And.  so  the  years  passed  on.  Mr.  Johnson  of 
Stratford,  Connecticut,  was  in  the  van  of  those  who 
sent  unceasing  appeals  for  the  head  so  sorely  needed. 
He  was  grateful  to  the  Bishop  of  London  for  his  sug- 
gestion that  a  suffragan  might  be  sent,  though  it  came 
to  nothing,  as  did  another  proposition  that  the  bishop 
of  some  small  diocese  in  England  might  be  released 
for  temporary  service.  In  vain  he  pleaded  the  state  of 
a  Church  destitute  of  conference  and  general  govern- 
ment, of  the  candidates  for  Holy  Orders  who  must 
travel  one  thousand  leagues  to  obtain  them.  As  late 
as  1761  only  about  one  in  five  of  these  men  who  went 
to  England  for  this  purpose  returned  to  America. 

U 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

In  1771  the  clergymen  of  Connecticut  made  a  final 
plea  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  sent  to  other  states, 
begging  them  to  join  in  this  appeal.  It  was  again  in 
vain.  The  time  was  unpropitious ;  the  people  had 
become  cold  towards  the  Church,  broken,  disunited; 
they  were  drawing  more  closely  together  in  the  sense 
of  a  common  interest  and  a  common  aspiration;  each 
slow  and  steady  step  toward  union  took  them  farther 
from  the  government  of  England  and  a  Church  de- 
pendent upon  that  government;  the  ministers  of  that 
Church,  while  they  served  their  people  with  devotion, 
were  bound  by  oaths  of  allegiance  to  king  and  state, 
which  many  among  them  would  die  rather  than  break, 
and  so  were  looked  upon  with  growing  mistrust  and 
aversion.  The  years  of  revolutionary  struggle  are 
full  of  trials  and  hardships  to  the  missionaries  of 
the  society  and  to  many  others  of  the  clergy  who  had 
received  their  Orders  from  the  hands  of  English 
bishops.  Their  churches  were  closed,  their  houses 
plundered,  their  glebes  taken  from  them;  they  were 
driven  from  their  homes,  or  imprisoned  in  them.  They 
and  their  families  suffered  poverty,  hardship  and  dis- 
tress. Some  returned  to  England,  others  went  to 
Canada.  But  there  was  a  remnant  with  wisdom  to 
know  that  the  Church  could  exist  unlinked  to  any 
state,  with  loyalty  for  the  new  nation  which  was  theirs 
by  birth  and  choice,  with  unwavering  confidence  that 
that  nation  should  see  within  it,  though  not  of  it,  a 
Church  that  might  be  to  it  as  leaven. 

In  1774  Doctor  White  was  the  only  Church  clergy- 
man left  in  Pennsylvania,  and  feeling  against  the 
Church  was  so  strong  that  the  builders  of  Saint  John's 
Church,  Elizabeth,  New  Jersey,  watched  at  night  with 

12 


In  Colonial  Days— 1607-1784 

drawn  swords  in  their  hands;  in  1775  the  colonies  re- 
volted and  joined  in  war;  in  1776  they  declared  their 
independence;  in  1783  this  independence  was  recog- 
nized by  Great  Britain,  and  the  new  nation  raised  its 
head  and  drew  breath  and  entered  upon  its  untried, 
independent  life;  in  1785  the  S.  P.  G.  withdrew  from 
the  mission  field  in  the  United  States,  with  regret  and 
the  "earnest  wish  and  prayer"  for  their  American 
brethren  that  "their  zeal  may  continue  to  bear  forth 
fruits."  In  the  years  of  its  service  for  us  it  had  sup- 
ported 309  missionaries  at  a  cost  of  i227,454. 

We  are  apt  to  speak  of  the  beginnings  of  our  Church 
as  weak  and  tardy,  but  six  years  passed  before  our 
country's  organization  was  complete  and  Washington 
was  elected  the  first  President  of  the  United  States ; 
so  perhaps,  after  all,  our  poor,  disheartened  and  dis- 
tracted Church  was  not  so  slow  when  in  two  years 
she  had  adopted  her  constitvition,  and  in  four  had 
obtained  the  episcopate  for  three  bishops  through  whom 
has  come  the  succession  of  the  three  hundred  and  nine- 
teen enrolled  in  the  annals  of  the  American  Church 
today. 


13 


CHAPTER  II 

IN  THE  NATION'S  EARLY  YEARS 
1785-1821 

THAT  so  early  in  the  nation's  history  as  February, 
1787,  the  American  Qiurch  should  have  had  three 
bishops  of  her  own  is  a  remarkable  and  significant 
fact.  It  seems  wonderful,  indeed,  that  after  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-five  years  without  a  bishop  there 
could  have  been  found  those  who  should  strain  every 
nerve,  and  repeatedly  renew  their  petitions  until  the 
uncomprehending  mother  Church,  hemmed  in  by  tradi- 
tion and  custom,  at  last  bestowed  the  long  sought 
privilege.  It  is  a  contrast  painful  to  note  that  in 
1649 — one  hundred  and  twenty-five  years  after  the 
settlement  of  New  Spain — ^the  Spanish  Church  in 
America  could  number  "one  Patriarch,  six  Arch- 
bishops, thirty-two  Bishops,  three  hundred  and  forty- 
six  Prehendos,  two  abbots,  five  royal  chaplains,  eight 
hundred  and  forty  convents"  and  "a  vast  number  of 
inferior  clergy — curas  serving  among  the  emigrants 
from  Spain  and  their  descendants,  doctrineros  to  guide 
the  Indians  who  had  submitted  to  the  rule  of  Spain, 
and  missioneros  who  worked  among  the  fierce  tribes 
to  reduce  their  untamed  spirits  to  the  faith." 

And  it  may  seem  the  most  unlikely  time  of  all  for 
us  to  have  won  our  quest  when  so  finally  cut  off  from 
the  mother  country,  so  unpopular  and  down-trodden 
in  our  own.     This  could  hardly  be  otherwise,  when 

14 


In  the  Nation's  Early  Years— 1785-1821 

in  1776  Mr.  Inglis,  one  of  the  missionaries  of  the 
S.  P.  G.,  and  later  first  colonial  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia, 
reported  all  the  society's  missionaries  in  New  Jersey, 
New  York,  Connecticut  and  other  New  England 
colonies  "as  faithful,  loyal  subjects."  "All  the  other 
clergy  of  the  Church,"  continued  Mr.  Inglis,  "though  not 
in  the  service,  could  not  wholly  prevent  the  rebellion, 
yet  checked  it  considerably  for  some  time" ;  and  finally 
he  adds,  "Upon  the  whole,  the  Church  of  England  in 
America  lost  none  of  its  members  by  the  rebellion, 
whose  departure  could  be  deemed  a  loss."  That  is,  to 
Mr.  Inglis'  mind,  only  those  who  did  not  count  in 
the  real  strength  of  the  Church  had  thrown  in  their 
lot  with  the  new  and  independent  nation  which  the 
colonies  were  upbuilding.  At  the  same  time  this 
English  missionary  had  visions  better  than  he  knew, 
when  he  urged  that  "on  the  suppression  of  the  rebel- 
lion, measures  be  taken  for  placing  the  American 
Church  on  at  least  an  equal  footing  with  other  denomi- 
nations, by  granting  it  an  Episcopate  and  thereby  allow- 
ing it  a  full  toleration." 

The  "rebellion"  was  not  "suppressed"  but  the  epis- 
copate was  granted.  Wise  statesmen  in  England  and 
kindly  and  discerning  minds  among  the  councils  of 
the  S.  P.  G.  pleaded  for  it,  and  in  time  it  came.  How 
it  came  belongs  perhaps  to  the  records  of  Church 
history  rather  than  to  the  story  of  the  Church's  Mis- 
sion; yet  every  student  of  missions  must  become  a 
student  of  Church  history,  and  every  student  of  Church 
history  must  become  a  student  of  national  and  of  world 
history,  else  he  will  fail  to  recognize  that  world-wide 
arena  on  which  the  struggle  between  good  and  evil  is 
being  fought  in  the  conflict  of  all  the  ages. 

15 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

So  we  may  find  many  analogies  in  the  beginnings 
of  our  nation's  and  of  our  Church's  Hfe.  It  can  hardly 
have  been  without  significance  that  one  of  those  Church 
of  England  clergymen  to  whom  Mr.  Inglis  referred 
as  casting  in  their  lot  with  "the  rebels"  was  Doctor 
William  White  of  Philadelphia.  The  outbreak  of  the 
Revolution  found  him  assistant  minister  of  Christ 
Church  and  Saint  Peter's.  Early  in  the  war,  from 
conviction,  he  joined  the  side  of  the  colonists;  at  its 
darkest  moment  he  became  chaplain  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  and  Washington  was  a  worshipper  in  his 
church.  He  was  in  such  a  position,  therefore,  as  to 
make  him  familiar  with  the  steps  taken  and  the  methods 
pursued  by  which  the  new  government  was  formed ; 
and  a  closer  personal  experience  made  him  realize  that 
it  was  no  easy  thing  to  plant  and  nourish  in  the  free 
and  independent  United  States  of  America  a  free  and 
independent  branch  of  the  Church  Catholic  in  direct 
descent  from  the  National  Church  of  England. 

The  precepts  and  example  of  such  statesmen  as 
Benjamin  Franklin  and  Samuel  Adams  were  not  lost 
on  a  man  like  William  White.  As  the  former  had 
proposed,  as  early  as  1754,  "a  legislative  assembly  to 
choose  once  in  three  years  representatives  to  hold  a 
federal  grand  council,"  and  the  latter  had  suggested 
in  1772  "a  committee  of  correspondence  to  obtain  the 
minds  of  the  people  of  the  different  colonies,"  so  Doctor 
White,  in  1782,  entered  into  correspondence  regarding 
a  union  of  the  different  parishes  in  convention.  In 
that  time  of  stress  he  went  on  from  this  to  conceive 
a  plan  by  which,  on  behalf  of  all,  to  the  president 
and  others  "of  this  convention  should  be  assigned  the 
powers  of  Ordination  and  discipline  till  in  better  times 

16 


In  the  Nation's  Early  Years— 1785-1821 

a  provisional  Ordination  should  make  good  the  lack  in 
this."  To  such  a  device  had  long  delay  impelled  this 
loyal  son  of  the  English  Church,  and  to  this  we  owe  . 
in  great  measure  the  impetuous  action  of  the  Con- 
necticut clergy  who,  believing  that  they  could  not  join 
in  united  action  without  a  bishop,  not  waiting  even 
for  peace  to  be  declared,  in  March,  1783,  elected  Doctor 
Seabury  and  sent  him  across  the  seas,  seeking  con- 
secration. The  approach  of  peace,  however,  led  Doc- 
tor White  to  lay  aside  his  plan,  and  to  save  us  from 
such  disaster  and  division  as  John  Wesley  brought 
about,  when,  in  1784,  he  laid  hands  on  Doctor  Coke 
who,  at  the  very  outset  of  the  Church's  opportunity, 
began  to  separate  the  Methodists  from  among  the 
Churchfolk  of  our  new  land. 

It  was  in  the  same  year  that  Doctor  White  came 
forward  with  his  revised  plan.  How  unfavorable  the 
time!  Church  buildings  were  ruined,  congregations 
scattered,  the  pastors  few  and  poor — no  more  in  num- 
ber after  two  hundred  years  than  there  were  eight 
years  after  the  Church  was  first  established.  When 
we  rejoice  in  the  country's  heroes  who  out  of  weakness 
reared  a  nation,  surely  we  may  thank  God  for  this  His 
servant,  who  took  the  lead  in  bringing  together  the 
Church's  weak  and  scattered  forces  in  order  that  they 
might  make  their  united  appeal  to  the  Church  of 
England. 

Doctor  White  began  with  his  own  state,  calling  to- 
gether his  vestries  of  Christ  Church  and  Saint  Peter's, 
then  the  other  clergy,  and  on  March  31,  1784,  these 
called  the  clergy  and  one  or  more  delegates  from  each 
vestry  to  meet  on  May  twenty-fourth,  when  not  only 
diocesan  but  general  organization  of  the  Church  was 

17 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

considered.  The  next  step  was  immediate.  In  that 
same  month  a  few  clergymen  from  New  York,  New 
Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  together  with  "a  few  re- 
spected lay  members  of  the  Church,"  were  meeting 
at  New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey,  to  revive  a  society, 
incorporated  in  those  provinces  before  the  Revolution, 
for  the  relief  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of  the  clergy. 
The  Pennsylvania  clergy  seized  the  opportunity  to 
make  known  the  conclusions  they  had  come  to  in  re- 
gard to  the  organizing  of  the  Church  throughout  the 
land.  A  more  general  meeting  was  called  to  be  held 
in  October,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  at  this  time 
deputies  from  the  three  states  before  represented  and 
from  five  others — Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Con- 
necticut, Delaware  and  Maryland — met  in  conference. 
This  was  not  a  convention,  and  their  only  act  was  to 
ask  the  Churches  in  the  several  states  to  unite  upon  a 
few  articles  to  be  considered  as  fundamental.  The 
chief  of  the  articles  were  that  there  should  be  a  Gen- 
eral Convention  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America ;  that  the  Church  in  each  state  should 
send  deputies,  clerical  and  lay;  that  the  Church 
should  maintain  the  doctrines  and  worship  of  the 
Church  of  England  so  far  as  consistent  with  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution  and  the  Constitutions  of  the  respective 
states;  that  in  every  state  "where  there  should  be  a 
bishop  duly  consecrated  and  settled,"  he  should  be 
a  member  ex  officio;  that  the  clergy  and  laity  should 
deliberate  together  but  vote  separately — concurrence 
of  voting  being  necessary;  that  the  first  meeting  of 
the  convention  should  be  held  in  Philadelphia  on  the 
Feast  of  Saint  Michael,  1785. 

18 


In  the  Nation's  Early  Years— 1785-1821 

Samuel  Wilberforce,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  who  studied 
the  growth  of  our  feeble  Church  and  wrote  its  history 
to  1841,  says  of  these  first  efforts  made  towards  united 
life  and  action :  "Never  had  so  strange  a  sight  been 
seen  before  in  Christendom  as  this  necessity  of  various 
members  knitting  themselves  together  into  one,  by  such 
a  conscious  and  voluntary  act.  In  all  other  cases  the 
unity  of  the  common  episcopate  had  held  such  limbs 
together." 

It  was  from  September  27  to  October  7^  1785, 
that  our  first  General  Convention  met.  Sixteen  clerical 
and  twenty-six  lay  delegates  from  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia 
and  South  Carolina  formed  its  membership.  Doctor 
White  presided.  No  bishop  was  present.  One  only 
might  have  been  there — Seabury  of  Connecticut,  con- 
secrated by  Scottish  bishops  on  the  fourteenth  of 
November  in  the  previous  year — but  neither  he  nor 
any  delegation  from  Connecticut  attended.  So  without 
a  bishop  this  little  company  boldly  adopted  "a  general 
Constitution  to  be  ratified  by  the  Church  in  the  dif- 
ferent States,  which  should  be  considered  fundamental 
and  should  be  unalterable  by  the  Convention  of  the 
Church  in  any  State."  How  indicative  this  of  the  in- 
fluence of  the  nation's  thought  and  action  molding  the 
Church's  new  and  untried  forces !  How  suggestive  of 
the  weight  that  statesman-Churchmen  like  Washington 
and  Morris  and  Madison  and  Jay  must  have  had  with 
the  Church's  leaders! 

This  constitution  declared  that  "there  shall  be  a 
General  Convention  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America"  of  which,  with  faith  and 
hope  unquenched  by  long  and  sad  delay,  those  who 

19 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

drew  it  up  announced  that  "every  duly  consecrated 
and  settled  bishop  should  be  a  member  ex  officio." 

The  convention  proceeded  to  ask  the  archbishops  and 
bishops  in  England  to  consecrate  as  bishops  men  sent 
to  them  from  the  conventions  of  their  respective  states, 
and  it  announced  that  "the  Fourth  of  July  shall  be 
observed  for  ever  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving  for  the 
inestimable  blessings  of  religious  and  civil  liberty 
vouchsafed  to  the  United  States  of  America."  Thus 
in  one  breath  the  American  Church  declared  its  de- 
pendence upon  the  Church  and  its  independence  of 
the  State  of  the  Mother  Country. 

In  June,  1786,  Convention  met  again,  and  in  October 
held  an  adjourned  session.  Letters  from  England,  still 
doubtful  and  hesitant,  were  presented,  letters  to  Eng- 
land, more  definite  and  urgent,  were  sent,  and  at  last 
on  February  4,  1787,  Doctor  White  for  Pennsylvania 
and  Doctor  Provoost  for  New  York  were  consecrated 
at  Lambeth,  and  the  American  Church  had  three 
bishops  of  her  own. 


We  scan  the  early  annals  eagerly  for  the  first  hint 
of  the  missionary  enterprise,  which  is  the  subject  of 
our  present  study.  Is  it  to  be  found  in  the  petition 
of  the  fiery  old  champion  and  college  president,  Doctor 
William  Smith  of  Maryland,  or  is  there  something 
naively  personal  in  his  plan  which  forbids  the  thought  ? 
He  suggests  in  Bishop  White's  first  convention  (of 
1789)  that  his  sermons  be  printed  by  subscription,  to 
be  used  by  pious  and  well  disposed  persons,  remote 
front  places  of  public  worship,  or  unprovided  with 
■ministers  or  pastors,  zvho  may  wish  to  collect  their 

20 


In  the  Nation's  Early  Years— 1785-1821 

neighbors  and  friends  to  spend  parts  of  a  Sunday  in 
public  worship  and  in  reading  sermons  and  books  of 
devotion. 

And  is  there  not  something  of  the  spirit  of  a  loving 
inclusiveness  which  suggests  the  feeling  of  the  mis- 
sionary leaders  of  today  in  the  address  sent  by  this  same 
convention  to  President  Washington :  "We  most  thank- 
fully rejoice  in  the  election  of  a  civil  ruler  deservedly 
beloved  and  eminently  distinguished  among  the  friends 
of  genuine  religion — who  has  happily  united  a  tender 
regard  for  other  Churches  with  an  inviolable  attach- 
ment to  his  own"  ? 

And  Washington's  reply  will  certainly  add  to  the 
interest  of  this  record:  "It  would  ill  become  me  to 
conceal  the  joy  I  have  felt  in  perceiving  the  fraternal 
affection  which  appears  to  increase  every  day  among 
the  friends  of  genuine  religion.  It  affords  edifying 
prospects,  indeed,  to  see  Christians  of  different  denomi- 
nations dwell  together  in  more  charity  and  conduct 
themselves,  in  respect  to  each  other,  with  a  more 
Christian-like  spirit  than  ever  they  have  done  in  any 
former  age,  or  in  any  other  nation." 

In  1792  Convention  met  again,  in  Trinity  Church, 
New  York.  Deputies  from  nine  states  were  present, 
and,  sitting  by  themselves  in  the  Senate  Chamber  of 
the  City  Hall,  the  four  bishops  of  the  House  of 
Bishops — Seabury  of  Connecticut,  Provoost  of  New 
York,  White  of  Pennsylvania,  Madison  of  Virginia. 
To  them  entered  on  the  morning  of  Saturday,  Septem- 
ber fifteen,  the  Honorable  James  Lloyd  of  Mary- 
land, bearing  the  request  from  the  House  of  Clerical 
and  Lay  Deputies  for  a  conference  on  the  general  state 
of  the  Church.     It  was  a  happy  circumstance  indeed 

21 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

that  thus  early  the  necessary  and  important  subjects 
of  Prayer  Book  Revision  and  Canons  on  Titles  of 
Ordination  and  Episcopal  Visitations  should  yield  time 
to  the  review  of  the  actual  life  of  the  infant  Church. 
Major  Lloyd  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Standing 
Committee,  appointed  by  the  House  of  Deputies,  and 
when  the  two  houses  agreed  to  appoint  a  joint  com- 
mittee for  preparing  a  plan  for  supporting  missionaries 
to  preach  the  Gospel  on  the  frontiers  of  the  United 
States,  it  is  certainly  an  interesting  coincidence  that 
among  those  appointed  to  carry  out  the  joint  com- 
mittee's plan  should  have  been  a  Mr.  John  Wood. 

In  view  of  all  succeeding  efforts,  how  natural  the 
recommendations  of  this  committee  sound! 

That  the  clergy  preach  a  yearly  sermon  "for  the  pur- 
pose of  collecting  money  for  carrying  into  effect  this 
charitable  design" ; 

That  this  money  be  sent  to  a  state  treasurer  and 
by  him  to  a  "treasurer  appointed  as  hereinafter 
directed" ; 

That  missionaries  "employed  by  this  Church"  be 
authorized  to  make  collections  from  congregations  on 
the  frontiers,  and  to  render  an  accurate  account  to 
the  bishop  of  this  Church  in  the  state  of  Pennsylvania 
and  to  the  standing  committee  to  be  appointed  by  this 
Convention" ; 

That  the  bishop  of  this  Church  in  Pennsylvania 
and  this  standing  committee  address  the  members  of 
this  Church,  "recommending  this  charitable  design  to 
their  particular  attention,  which  address  shall  be  read 
by  every  minister  on  the  day  appointed  for  the  collec- 
tion" ; 

22 


In  the  Nation's  Early  Years— 1785-1821 

That  the  bishop  of  Pennsylvania  and  this  standing 
committee  shall  appoint  a  secretary  and  treasurer  to 
carry  on  the  correspondence  and  keep  accounts  and 
moneys  of  these  institutions ; 

That  when  the  bishop  of  this  Church  in  Pennsyl- 
vania and  the  standing  committee  judge  that  "suffi- 
cient funds  have  been  provided  for  the  above  purpose," 
they  shall  "employ  missionaries,  allow  salaries,  and 
make  such  arrangements  as  they  think  best,  reporting 
to  each  General  Convention." 

Thus  early  came  the  clear,  direct  call  to  a  Church- 
wide,  active  interest  in  domestic  missions.  But  the 
time  was  not  ripe  for  it  or  its  details.  The  Church 
as  a  body  was  much  what  Fiske  describes  the  central 
government  at  that  time  to  be — "something  shadowy 
and  ill-defined";  while  the  separate  states,  most  of 
them  still  without  bishops,  hardly  yet  possessed  that 
"clear  outline"  which  the  historian  sees  in  "the  thirteen 
distinct  sovereignties  in  the  United  States."  Yet  these 
state-dioceses  did  possess  so  much  strong,  individual 
life  as  to  raise  the  difficulty  which  it  required  a  Wash- 
ington to  deal  with  in  the  national  life.  A  writer,  in 
summing  up  his  vast  contributions  to  the  country's 
good,  has  said :  "It  was  his  firmness,  courage  and 
energy  in  dealing  with  the  resistance  to  the  collection 
of  National  revenue  in  Pennsylvania  that  established 
beyond  dispute  the  power  of  the  National  Government 
to  sustain  itself  and  fixed  its  authority  to  raise  money 
and  use  force  for  the  purposes  of  the  Constitution." 
But  there  was  no  such  controlling  voice  as  yet  in  the 
General  Convention  of  the  Church,  and  in  1795  the 
recommendations  of  1792  were  changed.  The  state 
conventions  were  asked  to  gather  missionary  money 

23 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

either  by  the  means  of  annual  sermons  or  by  soliciting 
private  contributions;  but  instead  of  committing  the 
general  management  of  the  fund  to  the  standing  com- 
mittee of  any  one  state,  it  was  suggested  that  each  state 
convention  appoint  a  committee  to  apply  the  money 
given  in  that  state  to  the  support  of  "missionaries  in 
such  part  of  the  United  States  as  they  may  think 
proper."  How  almost  inevitably  we  see,  in  this  action, 
domestic  missions  reduced  to  diocesan! 

But  the  central  body,  though  "ill-defined,"  was  still 
a  body  and  no  "shadow,"  and  in  1804  the  House  of 
Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies  again  came  to  the  rescue. 
They  asked  the  concurrence  of  the  bishops  in  the  adop- 
tion of  a  canon  which  "shall  provide  for  an  accurate 
view  of  the  State  of  the  Church  from  time  to  time." 
This  action  gave  to  Convention  the  Committee  on  the 
State  of  the  Church,  which  for  many  succeeding  ses- 
sions made  to  the  deputies  a  report  of  the  Church's 
growth  through  each  preceding  triennium,  and  supplied 
material  and  point  for  the  bishops'  pastoral  letters. 

Thus  the  Church  herself  was  really  overlooking  the 
field,  and  when,  in  1808,  Convention  urged  that  clergy 
and  laity  in  unorganized  states  and  territories  «hould 
organize,  and  considered  how  bishops  might  be  sent 
into  such  states  and  territories,  she  was  surely  not 
forgetful  of  the  great  principle  that  the  Body  of  Christ 
on  earth  of  necessity  must  grow. 

So  naturally  the  next  Convention,  in  1811,  brought 
again  the  western  episcopate  to  view.  It  was  the  House 
of  Bishops  this  time  that  introduced  the  subject,  and 
it  was  left  to  the  bishops  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia 
to  devise  ways  for  benefiting  the  small  and  scattered 
congregations  in  the  far  West  beyond  the  Alleghenies. 

24 


In  the  Nation's  Early  Years— 1785-1821 

The  Society  for  the  Organization  of  Christianity  in 
Pennsylvania,  organized  in  1812,  resulted  from  this 
action,  and  Jackson  Kemper  began  his  active  mis- 
sionary career  as  its  first  missionary. 

From  1814  on  the  diocesan  reports  made  through 
the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Church  are  most 
interesting.  They  tell  of  missionaries  employed  in 
the  part  of  New  York  State  west  of  Albany,  funds  in 
New  Jersey  for  congregations  unable  to  support  clergy- 
men, societies  in  Pennsylvania  and  South  Carolina  for 
"the  advancement  of  Christianity."  In  1817  Mr. 
Eleazer  Williams  is  first  named  as  "a  young  man  of 
Indian  extraction  who  resides  with  the  Oneida  tribe 
in  this  State  (New  York)  and  performs  the  very  use- 
ful offices  of  lay  reader,  catechist  and  schoolmaster 
among  his  Indian  brethren."  The  first  mention  of  an 
Auxiliary  occurs  at  this  time — one  of  young  men  asso- 
ciated to  help  the  New  York  Bible  and  Prayer  Book 
Society  (then  eight  years  old) — "which  Auxiliary  had 
set  an  unprecedented  example  of  activity  and  zeal  in 

the  diffusion  of  religious  truth The  young  men 

of  the  same  city  have  lately  distinguished  themselves 
by  forming  another  society  to  raise  funds  for  the  sup- 
port of  missionaries  employed  by  the  bishop" — ^the 
missionary-hearted  Hobart — "and  the  Committee  for 
propagating  the  Gospel"  which  had  been  appointed  by 
the  convention  of  the  diocese  of  New  York.  With  the 
report  from  New  Jersey  the  first  Woman's  Auxiliary 
appears — "the  females  of  Newark  and  Elizabethtown 
having  established  Bible  and  Prayer  Book  Societies 
auxiliary  to  the  Episcopal  Society." 

This  Convention  of  1817  was  rich  indeed  in  its  de- 
fails  of  ^owth.     Societies  of  one  kind  or  another — 

25 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Diocesan  Missionary,  Prayer  Book  and  Tract  and  for 
the  Education  of  the  Ministry — are  mentioned  as  estab- 
lished in  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Mary- 
land, Virginia,  South  Carolina.  In  New  Jersey  several 
Sunday-schools  had  been  started,  "principally  by  ladies." 
The  General  Theological  Seminary,  to  be  supported  by 
the  whole  Church  and  controlled  by  General  Conven- 
tion, was  authorized.  Most  pertinent  to  our  present 
study,  in  Pennsylvania  in  the  previous  year  a  new 
society  had  been  formed  "for  the  express  purpose 
of  sending  Missionaries  into  the  Western  States,"  and 
under  its  direction  "a  young  clergyman"  had  already 
visited  "with  success"  many  parts  of  Ohio,  Kentucky 
and  Tennessee. 

It  was  surely  a  fruit  of  this  first  experiment  in  do- 
mestic missions  that  the  message  went  out  from  this 
Convention,  "that  the  authorities  of  this  Church  in  each 
State  respectively  adopt  measures  for  sending  mission- 
aries to  our  destitute  brethren  in  the  Western  States." 

And  now  we  come  to  that  Convention — of  1820 — so 
decisive  in  the  Church's  missionary  advance.  Scan- 
ning the  journals  of  Convention  closely,  no  word  has 
yet  appeared  in  them  to  indicate  that  the  newly  estab- 
lished Church  had  heard  a  call  to  meet  any  need  beyond 
the  borders  of  its  own  land.  In  this  Convention,  even, 
the  reports  from  the  dioceses  do  not  point  elsewhere. 
Massachusetts  tells  of  exertions  being  made  "to  call 
the  attention  of  friends  of  our  Church  to  the  subject 
of  Missions  to  such  small  portions  of  our  Communion 
as  are  to  be  found  in  many  parts  of  the  State."  New 
York  argues  that  "the  peculiar  situation  of  the  immense 
portion  of  the  Diocese,"  so  similar  to  "the  new  States 
and  Territories  of  our  Union,"  should  commend  the 

26 


In  the  Nation's  Early  Years— 1785-1821 

missionary  activities  being  carried  on  there  to  "the 
approbation  of  the  Church  generally."  Pennsylvania 
reports  missionaries  sent  into  the  interior  part  of  the 
state.  South  Carolina  mentions  Sunday-schools  estab- 
lished, "the  occasion  of  good  to  many,  particularly  to 
the  people  of  color."  But  in  all  this  there  is  nothing  to 
show  why  the  Missionary  Society  which  this  Conven- 
tion moved  to  form  should  have  borne  the  name — and 
the  order  is  significant — of  "The  Protestant  Episcopal 
Missionary  Society  in  the  United  States,  for  Foreign 
and  Domestic  Missions."  These  adjectives  were  al- 
most immediately  transposed,  but  thus  they  stood  at 
the  very  first. 

We  must  look  elsewhere  for  the  explanation,  and  we 
find  it  in  part,  doubtless,  in  some  current  setting  out 
from  that  religious  revival  in  New  England,  which,  in 
1806,  saw  the  "haystack"  meeting  at  Williamstown, 
and,  in  1808,  led  to  the  society  of  "the  Brethren"  which 
was  a  potent  factor  in  the  formation,  in  1810,  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions. When,  in  February,  1812,  the  Judsons  and  New- 
ells  sailed  from  Salem  and  the  Notts  from  Delaware 
Cape,  some  vivifying  influence  must  have  stirred  earn- 
est souls  among  our  own  Church  people  from  their 
high  emprise. 

But  for  a  more  direct  and  resultant  cause  our  search 
must  take  us  back  to  the  Mother  Country  and  to  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  (the  C.  M.  S.)  organized 
in  1799,  nearly  one  hundred  years  after  our  old  friend 
and  helper,  the  S.  P.  G.  As  the  work  of  the  latter  so- 
ciety had  been  largely  for  the  colonies,  that  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  was  for  the  bringping  of  the 
Faith  to  the  heathen  "in  Africa  and  the  East."     In 

27 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

1812,  the  Reverend  Josiah  Pratt  was  its  ardent  and 
eager  secretary,  and  he  had  just  devised  a  plan  to 
estabHsh  Church  Missionary  Associations  in  town  and 
country  throughout  the  land.  He  was  the  forerunner 
of  the  innumerable  band  of  travelling  secretaries  and 
missionaries.  His  first  journey,  of  two  months  and  a 
half,  with  fifty  sermons  preached  and  twenty-eight 
associations  formed,  has  set  the  standard  for  many  a 
kindred  undertaking.  Zealous  indeed,  he  did  not  stop 
with  influencing  the  hearts  of  Englishmen.  In  1815, 
he  wrote  to  several  leading  members  of  the  American 
Church,  asking  their  co-operation  also.  Bishop  Gris- 
wold  of  the  Eastern  Diocese  was  the  first  to  acknowl- 
edge his  letter,  assuring  Mr.  Pratt  of  "our  cordial 
co-operation,"  so  far  as  "means  and  power  will  per- 
mit." "Most  gladly"  he  adds,  "would  we  unite  with 
you  in  sending  Missionaries  to  Africa  and  the  East, 
and  hope  that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  some 
of  our  pious  young  men  will  be  zealously  disposed  to 
engage  in  this  good  work.  At  present,  however,  we 
have  not  the  funds,  nor  other  means  of  doing  much 
Missionary  labor;  not  even  of  supplying  the  wants  of 
our  own  country."  In  a  later  letter  Bishop  Griswold 
names  to  Mr.  Pratt  the  Reverend  Joseph  R.  Andrus 
as  our  first  aspirant  for  foreign  missions. 

In  their  report  for  1817,  the  Church  Missionary 
Society  states  that  they  have  suggested  "the  expediency 
of  forming  in  the  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United 
States  a  Missionary  Society  for  the  advancement  of 
the  Kingdom  of  Christ  among  the  heathen."  The 
society  also  authorized  Bishop  Griswold  to  draw  upon 
them  for  £200  in  order  to  encourage  this  enterprise.   ,. 

28 


In  the  Nation's  Early  Years— 1785-1821 

Thus  one  influence  is  shown,  which  impelled  to  the 
action  taken  by  Convention  in  1820.  Another,  doubt- 
less, was  the  formation  in  Washington,  in  1816,  of  the 
American  Colonization  Society.  Partly  political,  part- 
ly philanthropic,  this  society  included  among  its  earliest 
supporters  well  known  and  influential  Churchmen. 
Joseph  Andrus  and-  three  other  clergymen  of  the 
Church  were  among  its  first  agents,  as  were  two  lay- 
men, John  Bankson  and  Ephraim  Bacon,  and  through 
these  agents  a  knowledge  of  the  situation  in  Africa 
no  doubt  was  increased  in  the  Church  people  at  home, 
and  led  to  the  wish  that  a  mission  might  be  planted 
where  the  American  Colonization  Society  was  found- 
ing a  colony. 

And  then,  as  from  Pennsylvania  had  come  the  first 
movement  towards  a  united  Church,  so  from  Pennsyl- 
vania came  the  call  for  "a  general  Missionary  Society 
for  Foreign  and  Domestic  Missions."  The  report  pre- 
sented by  the  Pennsylvania  delegates  to  Convention, 
in  May,  1820,  described  the  fields  of  the  proposed 
society's  operations  as  "those  parts  of  our  own  country 
where  the  means  of  grace  are  not  enjoyed;  and  the 
Pagan  nations,  scattered  over  a  large  portion  of  the 
Eastern  Continent." 

The  Reverend  George  Boyd  of  Pennsylvania  offered 
the  resolution  recommending  the  establishment  of  the 
Society,  and  Francis  Scott  Key  of  Maryland,  whose 
authorship  of  The  Star  Spangled  Banner  is  thus  not 
his  only  claim  to  the  remembrance  of  American 
Churchmen,  was  on  the  committee  appointed  to  pre- 
pare a  constitution.  With  the  adoption  of  this  consti- 
tution the  Convention  yielded  the  privilege  of  being 
the  Church's  executive  for  missions,  and  gave  to  a 

29 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

delegated  authority  the  opportunity  to  exercise  its  abil- 
ity in  an  almost  limitless  field,  according  to  untried 
methods. 

Of  this  Society  the  presiding  bishop  was  to  be  presi- 
dent, the  other  bishops  were  vice-presidents,  a  Board 
of  Managers,  of  twenty-four  members  to  be  appointed 
by  General  Convention  and  twelve  of  whom  were  to 
live  in  or  near  Philadelphia,  was  to  conduct  the  affairs 
of  the  Society  and  was  to  appoint  two  secretaries,  a 
treasurer  and  "other  necessary  officers." 

This  Board  was  to  establish  auxiliary  societies,  the 
bishop  of  each  diocese  being  president  of  those  auxil- 
iary societies  organized  within  its  limits.  Membership 
was  on  a  money  basis.  An  annual  subscription  of 
three  dollars  made  the  subscriber  a  member,  and  by 
paying  fifty  dollars  or  more  at  one  time  one  became 
a  patron.  Subscription  books  were  to  be  issued,  and 
subscriptions  might  be  received  for  either  foreign  or 
domestic  missions.  Undesignated  gifts  were  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Board.  If  so  desired,  any  sum  above 
fifty  dollars  was  to  be  invested,  the  interest  only  ap- 
plying on  the  "objects  of  the  institution."  The  Board 
was  to  report  to  each  General  Convention,  and  could 
"employ"  a  missionary  only  with  the  consent  of  the 
ecclesiastical  authority.  The  last  recommendation  of 
the  constitution  was  that  "every  member  of  the  Society 
pray  for  God's  blessing,  without  which  we  cannot 
reasonably  hope  either  to  procure  suitable  persons  to 
act  as  missionaries  or  expect  that  their  endeavors  will 
be  crowned  with  success." 

This  constitution  was  adopted,  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers was  chosen,  and  with  the  following  year  our 
Missionary  Society  entered  upon  its  task. 

30 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  TRIENNIUM 
1820-1823 

THE  Board  of  Managers,  hastily  chosen  in  May, 
1820,  at  once  announced  the  formation  of  the  new 
Society  to  its  EngHsh  forerunners,  the  S.  P.  G.,  the 
S.  P.  C  K.,  and  the  C.  M.  S.  The  Reverend  Anthony 
Hamihon,  then  secretary  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  and  Mr. 
Pratt  of  the  C.  M.  S.  welcomed  the  announcement 
gladly,  and  sent  copies  of  their  reports,  while  the  C. 
M.  S.  renewed  their  offer  of  a  grant  of  i200  to  set 
forward  the  work.  Mr.  Pratt  sent  a  copy  of  his  quar- 
terly papers  also,  recommending  that  the  American 
Society  print  something  similar.  What  would  he  have 
thought  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  with  its  record  and 
scenes  of  work  among  places  and  peoples  all  un- 
dreamed of  then!  Perhaps  one  would  have  expected 
from  Mr.  Hamilton  rather  than  from  the  secretary 
of  the  C.  M.  S.  the  message  that  "he  rejoices  in  the 
prospect  of  seeing  through  your  Society  Churches 
gathered  from  among  the  Heathen,  settled  on  those 
foundations"  which,  we  "are  persuaded  are  at  once 
more  Scriptural  and  better  suited"  (than  those  of 
other  religious  bodies)  "to  promote  the  best  interests 
of  mankind." 

This  eager  Board  of  Managers  then  went  on  to  ap- 
point a  committee  to  consider  plans  and  to  prepare  an 
address  to  be  sent  to  the  members  of  the  Church.    But 

31 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

at  the  very  start  they  met  with  a  setback.  They  dis- 
covered that  the  managers  had  been  informally  ap- 
pointed, and  that  no  provision  had  been  made  for 
acting  conjointly  with  the  bishops ;  so  they  stayed  their 
too  active  hand,  and  waited  to  make  their  real  begin- 
ning till  the  special  General  Convention  of  October 
30-November  3,  1821,  At  this  time  the  Board  of 
Managers  made  its  report,  and  moved  the  amendment 
to  the  constitution,  which  recognized  the  bishops  as 
ex  officio  directors.  The  House  of  Bishops  proposed 
the  amended  constitution,  which  was  adopted  by  the 
House  of  Deputies,  and  the  Society  with  its  title  now 
reading.  The  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, without  further  hindrance  set  out  upon  its  way. 
It  was  to  meet  triennially,  and  to  report  to  General 
Convention  the  activities  of  the  Board  of  Managers 
in  the  intervening  years. 

By  this  time  the  American  Church  had  had  nine- 
teen bishops,  of  whom  already  ten  had  died.  Those 
remaining  to  lead  the  Church  in  her  new  endeavor 
were  Bishops  White  of  Pennsylvania,  Hobart  of  New 
York,  Griswold  of  the  Eastern  Diocese,  Moore  of 
Virginia,  Kemp  of  Maryland,  Croes  of  New  Jersey, 
Bowen  of  South  Carolina,  Chase  of  Ohio,  Brownell 
of  Connecticut. 

The  initial  impetus  again  came  from  Pennsylvania. 
Bishop  White  was  president  of  the  Society  and  the^ 
Reverend  George  Boyd  of  his  diocese  was  the  Board's 
first  secretary  and  made  its  first  report.  Mr.  Boyd 
had  gone  from  New  York  to  Philadelphia  to  assist 
Bishop  White  in  old  Christ  Church,  and  from  there  to 
Saint  John's,  Northern  Liberties,  an  offshoot  from 
that  parish.    In  contradistinction  to  the  prevailing  cus- 

32 


The  Triennium— 1820-1823 

torn  of  the  day,  he  was  a  strong  advocate  of  free  seats 
in  churches,  and  Saint  John's  was  among  the  first  free 
churches  in  this  country.  Mr.  Boyd  made  great  sacri- 
fices to  estabhsh  this  principle  in  this  his  only  parish, 
in  which  he  ministered  for  thirty-six  years.  Like  his 
bishop  he  was  a  true  patriot  and  active  in  all  mission 
work. 

The  Board  of  Directors  held  its  first  meeting  in 
November,  1821,  in  the  vestry  room  of  Saint  James' 
Church,  Philadelphia,  and  those  of  us  who  are  accus- 
tomed to  think  of  New  York  as  headquarters  for 
the  Church's  work  are  reminded  that  up  to  the  year 
1800  the  national  life  centered  in  Philadelphia,  and 
that  the  presence  of  the  presiding  bishop  and  the  mis- 
sionary interest  which  characterized  his  diocese,  made 
that  city  the  natural  center  in  those  early  years  of  the 
Church's  life  as  well.  Among  the  early  directors 
chosen  were  Bedell  and  Montgomery  of  Pennsylvania, 
Onderdonk  of  New  York,  Hankel  of  South  Carolina, 
Meade  of  Virginia,  Croswell  of  Connecticut,  Jarvis  of 
Massachusetts — how  familiar  are  the  names !  At  the 
request  of  these  and  their  fellows  Bishop  White  sent 
out  an  address  presenting  the  Church's  need,  to  be 
circulated  throughout  the  United  States. 

And  how  familiar,  too,  are  the  methods  and  experi- 
ences of  the  Board!  With  what  high  hopes  they 
started  out,  how  soon  they  had  to  console  themselves 
with  the  reflection  that  "other  institutions"  now  "deal- 
ing out  the  bread  of  life  to  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands  did  not  make  a  more  promising  beginning" ! 

The  Board  of  Directors  held  its  annual  meeting 
again  in  Saint  James'  Church  on  May  twenty-third, 
1822.     It   appointed   an   Executive    Committee  with 

33 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Bishop  White  as  its  head,  which  met  on  June  first  to 
carry  out  the  resolutions  adopted  by  the  Board. 

The  first  step — and  how  many  times  since  then  has 
this  first  step  been  taken ! — was  to  write  a  letter  to  the 
bishops.  The  object  of  this  letter  was  to  ask  that 
measures  be  adopted  to  secure  money  for  the  work, 
and  to  suggest  methods  for  raising  funds,  either 
through  agents  sent  by  the  Board,  or  appointed  in  the 
dioceses,  or  by  forming  auxiliary  societies  for  this 
purpose.  Bishop  Griswold  failed  to  answer.  Bishop 
Hobart,  so  fervent  a  missionary  in  Northern  New 
York,  found  it  difficult  to  see  beyond.  Agents  and 
auxiliaries  alike  made  no  appeal  to  him.  Either  would 
"seriously  interfere"  with  plans  for  his  own  diocese, 
in  which  "the  want  of  missionaries  is  as  great  as  in 
any  part  of  the  Union."  But  he  went  on  to  suggest 
that  some  "specific  object"  might  occur  to  which  the 
attention  of  his  people  might  be  turned  without  "any 
material  interference"  with  diocesan  plans,  and  in  such 
a  case  he  would  gladly  co-operate  with  the  Society. 
Do  we  see  in  this  suggestion  of  the  good  bishop  the 
first  intimation  of  a  "special,"  or  was  it  only  a  "desig- 
nated contribution"  that  he  had  in  mind? 

Bishop  Brownell  saw  no  promise  in  the  establish- 
ment of  auxiliaries,  but  would  welcome  agents  sent 
by  the  Society.  To  him  it  seemed  that  a  missionary 
should  make  the  best  appeal,  and  so  to  him  is  due  the 
first  hint  of  that  double  burden  which  many  a  mis- 
sionary since  has  borne — with  its  uncertain  balance  of 
advantage  and  disadvantage — of  being  the  worker  both 
in  the  mission  field  and  among  the  parishes  at  home. 
Such  an  agent,  the  bishop  thought,  "would  obtain  lib- 
eral contributions  in  all  the  more  wealthy  parishes"; 

34 


The  Triennium— 1820-1823 

but  just  then  the  people  were  busy  with  other  mat- 
ters, and  he  recommended  waiting  till  the  fall  before 
sending  any  agent. 

And  so  with  the  others.  Bishop  Croes  would  have 
agents  sent  to  New  Jersey,  but  preferred  that  the 
diocesan  convention  should  decide  about  auxiliaries ; 
when  the  institutions  of  the  diocese  had  been  provided 
for,  the  Missionary  Society  would  be  welcome  to  the 
surplus.  Bishop  Kemp  had  formed  a  society  in  Mary- 
land, but  not  having  the  journal  of  his  convention  at 
hand,  he  could  not  recall  the  provisions  of  its  con- 
stitution. In  Virginia,  the  Alexandria  Seminary  had 
just  been  started,  and  while  the  Missionary  Society  was 
felt  to  be  "most  certainly  an  object  of  leading  im- 
portance," the  appointment  of  an  agent  at  this  time. 
Bishop  Moore  said,  would  be  "impolitic."  He  failed 
to  point  out  how  seminary  and  Missionary  Society 
might  be  linked  together,  and  no  vision  set  before  his 
eyes  the  long  line  of  bishops,  from  Boone  to  Tucker, 
and  of  priests  from  Savage  to  the  latest  alumnus  going 
out  from  the  seminary  doors  to  work  in  the  Society's 
service.  In  his  mention  of  the  school  is  our  only 
suggestion — and  that  by  way  of  omission — ^that  a  mis- 
sionary society  must  send  both  men  and  means  into  the 
mission  field. 

And  then  we  come  to  that  great,  impetuous  mission- 
ary and  bishop.  Philander  Chase — and  he  was  dead  set 
against  agents!  Auxiliaries  he  already  had,  but  for 
diocesan  missions  only,  and  his  quick  mind  had  devised 
another  plan  in  their  behalf,  prefiguring  our  Every 
Member  Canvass — "personal  application  to  every  in- 
dividual throughout  the  States."  "Feeble  as  is  their 
present  ability,  they  will  do  something;  in  the  aggre- 

35 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

gate  considerable,  if  left  to  the  attainment  of  one 
object  at  once." 

Such  was  the  encouragement  the  Board  of  Directors 
received  during  its  first  year's  work.  Still,  it  could 
report  eleven  auxiliaries,  of  which  one — that  of  Mary- 
land— was  diocesan.  Seven  of  the  auxiliaries  were 
"female,"  the  first  predecessors  of  the  Woman's  Auxil- 
iary to  the  Board  of  Missions.  These  were  in  Saint 
John's  "in  the  Northern  Liberties"  and  in  the  "Bor- 
ough of  Carlisle,"  Pennsylvania;  in  Beaufort,  South 
Carolina;  in  Christ  Church,  Savannah,  Georgia;  in 
Germantown  and  in  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  in 
Trinity  Church,  Southwark,  Pennsylvania;  and  while 
the  "Episcopal  Missionary  Association"  of  Saint  John's 
Church,  Huntingdon,  Pennsylvania,  was  not  designated 
as  "female,"  its  officers  and  managers  were  all  women. 
The  Maryland  Society  and  the  Episcopal  Missionary 
Society  of  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  only  were  officered 
by  men,  and  in  the  latter  parish  it  was  recorded  that 
"several  female  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in 
Lancaster  have  formed  another  association  partly  for 
missionary  purposes" — a  suggestion  of  the  combined 
parochial  society  and  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  later  days. 

So  much  for  auxiliaries.  The  first  agent  appointed 
was  in  line  with  Bishop  Brownell's  suggestion.  Eph- 
raim  Bacon  had  severed  his  connection  with  the  Afri- 
can Colonization  Society  and  offered  himself  and  his 
wife  to  the  Missionary  Society  to  return  to  Africa 
as  missionaries.  In  May,  1822,  this  offer  was  accepted, 
the  appointment  was  made,  and  thus  the  Board's 
first  appeal  was  in  behalf  of  the  foreign  field.  To 
make  this  appeal  the  directors  sent  out  the  man  who 
had  offered  his  life,  that  he  might  create  interest  and 

36 


The  Triennium— 1820-1823 

collect  means  for  his  own  support  and  that  of  the 
school  he  was  to  found. 

Mr.  Bacon's  reports  make  interesting  reading.  Start- 
ing from  Philadelphia  he  went  to  Baltimore,  and  there 
met  with  the  suggestion,  leading  to  the  multitudinous 
addresses  in  behalf  of  missions,  which  women  have 
made  since  then,  that  his  wife  join  him  and  proceed 
with  him  to  Virginia,  "with  an  expectation  of  exciting 
a  more  lively  interest  among  the  ladies,  especially  as 
there  would  be  considerable  clothing  needed  for  the 
children  received  into  the  mission  schools."  Mrs. 
Bacon  arrived,  auspiciously,  on  the  Fourth  of  July, 
1822,  and  with  "several  ladies,"  called  on  merchants 
and  others  and  solicited  materials  for  making  cloth- 
ing, of  which  she  and  her  husband  secured  enough 
to  make  between  one  and  two  hundred  garments — in 
which  supplies  we  see  the  first  of  the  myriad  mis- 
sionary boxes  that  have  been  prepared  from  that  time 
on.  In  eleven  months  Mr.  Bacon  made  three  trips, 
visiting  Virginia  and  Maryland  in  the  first.  New  York 
City  and  the  New  England  Diocese  in  the  second,  and 
in  the  third.  South  Carolina  and  Georgia — where  he 
bought  a  second-hand  gig  and  a  horse  that  he  might 
visit  the  planters,  selling  them  again  when  no  longer 
needed.  In  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  Mr.  Bacon 
found  "not  only  the  members  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church,  but  other  denominations  friendly";  in 
Alexandria  a  Methodist  accompanied  him  in  his  calls ; 
in  Boston  a  Congregationalist  "contributed  cheerfully" 
himself,  and  went  with  him  among  his  friends,  who 
manifested  "a  lively  interest  in  a  mission  in  Africa." 

Our  agent's  efforts  were  not  confined  to  this  field 
only.    In  Newburyport,  Massachusetts,  he  prepared  a 

37 


A   Century  of   Endeavor 

subscription  book  for  "Domestic  and  Foreign  pur- 
poses"; in  Beaufort,  South  Carolina,  he  organized  a 
"female  auxiliary  society,"  and  received  fifty  dollars 
to  constitute  the  rector  a  patron  of  the  Society;  in 
Saint  Peter's,  Salem,  Massachusetts,  the  constitution 
of  their  parochial  missionary  society  required  that  the 
thirty  dollars  given  at  the  time  of  his  visit  should  be 
devoted  to  domestic  purposes.  Mr.  Bacon  formed 
many  auxiliaries  and  showed  himself  to  be  an  admir- 
able agent,  but  he  was  never  a  missionary  in  Africa. 
Why  the  Colonization  Society,  whose  agents  he  had 
accompanied  in  1821,  now  refused  to  give  him  and  his 
family  and  the  goods  he  had  collected  passage  in  their 
ships,  the  records  do  not  show.  We  hope  it  was  from 
no  feeling  of  jealousy.  Mr.  Bacon's  report  to  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  had  mentioned  that  an  agent  of  the 
Colonization  Society  was  "Eastward"  at  the  same  time 
as  himself,  and  it  continued :  "Though  I  most  sincerely 
wished  him  success  in  obtaining  aid  for  that  Society, 
as  also  I  presumed  he  wished  me  to  succeed  in  obtain- 
ing aid  to  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  yet  neces- 
sarily the  two  objects  divided  the  benevolence  of  the 
public,  and  each  obtained  less  funds  than  we  otherwise 
would,  had  we  solicited  at  different  times."  Does  not 
every  experience  suggest  its  own  later  counterpart? 
How  many  times  since  then  have  two  interests  come  in 
contact  to  the  detriment  of  the  desired  results!  But, 
for  whatever  cause,  Mr.  Bacon's  return  was  refused, 
and  for  twelve  years  the  establishment  of  the  African 
mission  was  delayed.  The  Society  held  the  money  and 
bales  in  trust  for  it  whenever  it  should  be  established. 
In  1823  Mr.  Bacon  was  appointed  a  domestic  agent, 
but  no  report  of  work  done  followed  the  appointment, 

38 


The  Triennium— 1820-1823 

and  in  this  silence  the  Society's  first  agent  disappears 
from  view. 

But  though  the  first  agent,  Mr.  Bacon  was  not 
long  the  solitary  one.  Half  a  dozen  clergymen,  Bedell 
of  Pennsylvania — and  who  so  suitable  as  a  member  of 
the  Board  of  Managers? — Baldwin  of  New  York, 
Hankel  and  Van  Pelt  of  South  Carolina,  Wheaton 
of  Hartford,  and  "Mr.  Eleazer  Williams  of  Michigan 
Territory"  made  this  early  company.  Mr.  Bedell 
was  to  visit  some  of  the  eastern  states;  Messrs. 
Hankell  and  Van  Pelt  were  to  appeal  to  the  people 
of  their  own  diocese;  Mr.  Baldwin  was  to  visit  states 
and  territories  where  the  Church  was  not  yet  organ- 
ized, to  gain  information  as  to  the  state  of  the  Church, 
to  form  auxiliary  societies  and  to  ask  for  funds. 

In  the  home  field  the  executive  committee  of  the 
Board  had  two  investigations  to  make — that  of  the 
Church  within  the  established  dioceses,  from  which  the 
support  of  the  work  must  chiefly  come,  and  that  of 
the  opportunities  lying  within  the  great  regions  be- 
yond, for  the  extension  and  further  upbuilding  of  the 
Church.  It  was  a  modest  estimate  of  the  latter  which 
described  "the  northwest  coast  of  America,  somewhere 
within  the  bounds  of  the  United  States,  as  a  promising 
field  for  missionary  labor";  but  he  who  adventured  in 
thought  so  far  afield  as  this  had  no  prevision  of  the  day 
when  Alaska  and  the  Hawaiian  Islands  should  be  our 
territory  and  the  Philippines  our  country's  ward. 

In  connection  with  this  first  wide  outlook  upon  the 
domestic  field  we  must  name  Sylvester  Nash,  the 
"young  gentleman  about  to  receive  Deacon's  Orders," 
who  first  offered  himself  to  the  Society  for  these  re- 
mote regions.    Some  years  before,  his  mind  had  been 

39 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

directed  to  the  subject  of  a  mission  there.  There  were 
several  Indian  tribes,  "a  noble  and  highly  interesting 
race"  in  that  almost  unknown  portion  of  our  land.  As 
early  as  1804  the  exploring  party  of  Lewis  and  Clark 
had  visited  them,  and  had  promised  to  send  them  re- 
ligious teachers  whom  they  desired.  They  had  waited 
long  in  vain.  Had  the  Board  accepted,  in  faith,  the 
offer  of  Sylvester  Nash's  youthful  spirit  of  high  ad- 
venture, the  Church  might  have  had  the  honor  of  being 
the  missionary  pioneer  in  that  far  Northwest.  Instead, 
it  came,  ten  years  later,  to  the  American  Board,  when, 
in  1834,  the  Reverend  Samuel  Parker  and  Doctor  Mar- 
cus Whitman  crossed  the  Rockies.  Meanwhile,  we 
had  halted  midway.  In  1823  Eleazer  Williams  had 
accompanied  the  Oneidas  on  their  removal  from  New 
York  State  to  the  neighborhood  of  Green  Bay,  Mich- 
igan Territory;  his  interest  and  Bishop  Hobart's 
pleaded  for  them,  and  so  the  Society's  first  Indian 
Mission  was  planted  there. 

Again,  in  the  far  South.  Many  Episcopalians  had 
emigrated  from  the  southern  states  to  Alabama.  There 
was  no  clergyman  among  them.  The  need  was  every- 
where. 

But  naturally  the  first  real  domestic  mission  station 
was  at  Saint  Augustine.  In  1821  for  $5,000,000  the 
United  States  Government  had  bought  Eastern  and 
Western  Florida  from  Spain.  A  young  man's  missionary 
society  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  had  been  help- 
ing their  bishop  in  his  care  of  the  Church  in  the  newly 
acquired  territory  by  supporting  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Fowler  at  this  point,  and  they  now  turned  to  the  gen- 
eral Society  to  contribute  towards  his  stipend. 

40 


The  Triennium— 1820-1823 

As  to  Mr.  Baldwin,  to  whom  the  inspection  of  un- 
organized states  and  territories  had  been  entrusted,  his 
journeys  were  confined  to  Kentucky.  In  the  early 
years  of  the  Revolution  this  ambitious  region  had 
reverted  from  statehood  to  become  a  county — a  county 
"with  an  area  one-fourth  larger  than  that  of  Scot- 
land"— of  Virginia,  and  it  was  not  till  1792  that  it  was 
readmitted  as  a  state.  So  it  was  natural  that  when 
Mr.  Baldwin  entered  this  state  from  Wheeling  he 
should  bear  many  letters  of  introduction  from  the  rec- 
tor there.  Washington,  Mayslick,  Paris,  Lexington 
and  Louisville  he  visited.  In  Washington  "two  devout 
communicants"  from  Providence,  Rhode  Island, 
seemed  to  him  "a  precious  seed" ;  in  Louisville  "a  few 
aged  Episcopalians  have  some  remaining  attachments 
to  the  Church,  and  some  of  them  appear  to  be  not 
destitute  of  prevailing  piety" ;  in  Lexington  the  agent 
felt  it  "his  bounden  duty"  to  suggest  an  auxiliary  soci- 
ety and  contributions  to  the  work.  But  the  opinion 
Bishop  Chase  had  expressed,  the  people  shared;  he 
could  not  have  made  the  attempt  "without  doing  serious 
injury  to  the  Church  and  the  Society." 

What  leaps  the  imagination  is  called  upon  to  take — 
from  the  Northwest  to  the  Southeastern  coast,  with 
its  pause  midway  in  Michigan  and  Kentucky!  And 
then  Bishop  Chase  steps  in  with  counsel  won  from  his 
experience.  What  would  have  been  the  story  of  the 
western  Church,  could  he  have  gone  out  with  a  roving 
commission  from  his  brother  bishops,  rather  than 
handicapped  by  their  advice  "to  confine"  his  "labors 
to  the  diocese  of  Ohio"?  Acting  on  such  a  commis- 
sion, instead  of  writing  to  the  committee,  "I  have  no 
inclination  nor  ability  to  exceed  my  own  limits,"  what 

41 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

bounds  might  not  his  vigorous  and  zealous  spirit  have 
overpassed !  His  plan  was  clear  and  defined  enough — 
"one  or  more  missionaries  for  each  State,  and  Terri- 
tory without  any  ecclesiastical  authority"  to  be  sent 
forth  "as  evangelists  to  preach  repentance  unto  sinners 
and  to  gather  together  the  outcasts  of  Israel.  For  this 
important  purpose  and  this  work,  the  characters  to 
be  chosen  must  be  of  good  natural  constitution,  good 
abilities,  unquestionable  piety,  and  great  prudence." 
Such  characters  would  have  responded  to  a  leader, 
and  what  a  leader  would  he  have  been !  Prudence, 
if  by  that  we  mean  slowness  of  decision,  deference  to 
the  opinion  of  others,  possibly  he  lacked,  but  what 
personality  like  his  to  draw  men  to  him  and  to  send 
them  out  pioneering  in  our  backwoods  country !  Was 
it  necessary  to  wait  sixteen  years  for  Jackson  Kemper  ? 
Or  was  this  the  first  of  repeated  occasions  when  op- 
portunity has  been  balked,  and  the  Church's  advancing 
tide  restrained?  It  is  easy  to  look  back  upon  a  time 
and  to  see  it  rich  with  promise;  it  is  not  always  easy 
to  be  sure  that  delay  must  be  before  that  promise 
can  be  fulfilled. 

Bishop  Chase  said  that  he  knew  or  had  heard  "of 
no  State  or  Territory,  west  of  the  Allegheny  moun- 
tains, but  what  required  the  immediate  aid  of  mis- 
sionary labors";  but,  influenced  by  the  advice  given 
at  his  consecration,  he  not  only  confined  the  work 
of  the  auxiliaries  in  Ohio  to  the  needs  of  their  own 
diocese,  but  in  January,  1823,  obtained  $200  from  the 
general  Society — ^their  first  grant  to  a  diocese  with  a 
bishop  of  its  own — a  policy  persisting  in  the  Church 
today,  which  even  now  numbers  more  missionary 
priests  at  work  in  dioceses,  who  receive  stipends  from 

42 


The  Triennium— 1820-1823 

the  general  treasury,  than  are  to  be   found  in  the 
domestic  missionary  districts. 

We  have  pictured  the  receiving,  what  of  the  giving 
Church?  We  obtained  gHmpses  of  it  in  Mr.  Bedell's 
report  and  in  those  of  Mr.  Bacon  as  he  travelled  in 
his  double  capacity  of  prospective  missionary  and  of 
agent ;  and  the  Committee  on  the  State  of  the  Church 
in  General  Convention  of  1820  tells  us  even  more. 

There  were  twenty-four  dioceses ;  but  what  dioceses ! 
— Ohio,  the  latest,  pressing  in  with  its  two  clergy- 
men and  nine  delegates;  in  the  Eastern  Diocese,  New 
Hampshire,  with  its  "vacant  churches,  occasionally  fav- 
ored with  labors  of  missionaries,"  and  Massachusetts, 
calling  attention  to  the  "small  portions  of  our  com- 
munion to  be  found  in  many  parts  of  the  State" ;  New 
York  with  its  4,245  communicants  and  its  indebtedness 
to  the  fifteen  missionaries  who  had  rendered  their  "in- 
dispensable services"  in  "the  western  district  of  the 
State"  so  similar  to  "the  new  States  and  Territories  of 
our  Union";  Pennsylvania,  whose  men  were  pene- 
trating into  "interior  parts";  North  Carolina  with  its 
lately  appointed  missionaries  to  visit  new  churches; 
South  Carolina,  with  its  Sunday-schools  "of  good  par- 
ticularly to  people  of  color,  who  are  beginning  to  be 
instructed  in  those  doctrines  and  principles  of  the 
Christian  religion  which  will  tend  to  promote  their 
comfort  and  well-being  here  and  their  everlasting  hap- 
piness hereafter."  It  was  in  such  schools  as  these  that 
Bishop  Ferguson's  parents  and  himself  had  their  early 
training. 

From  such  a  Church  as  this,  the  Board  of  Directors, 
through  its  executive  committee  and  agents,  won  the 
twenty-one  patrons,  paying  $50  each;  the  eleven  life 

43 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

subscribers  who  had  paid  $30 ;  the  seventy  annual  sub- 
scribers at  $3  and  the  four  at  $5  per  annum,  whom  it 
reported  to  the  Society  at  its  first  triennial  meeting,  in 
1823,  together  with  total  receipts  of  $5,723.58,  of  which 
amount  the  sum  of  $3,790.86  was  for  its  appropriations 
and  $1,206.24  for  the  beginning  of  its  permanent  fund, 
the  income  of  which  could  be  applied  as  needed,  and 
which  began  that  reserve  on  which  the  Society  has 
had  to  draw  from  that  time  on. 

The  first  report  of  receipts  sounds  now  unique  in- 
deed, when  a  hogshead  of  tobacco,  a  tea-kettle  and 
bucket,  nails,  medicine.  Episcopal  tracts,  lead  pencils 
and  shoes  found  their  way  into  the  same  record  with 
cash  contributions — a  survival  of  the  times,  still  not 
remote,  when  congress  called  upon  the  states  to  send 
in  their  specific  supplies  of  beef  and  pork,  flour  and 
rice,  salt  and  hay,  tobacco  and  rum,  and  which  re- 
curred in  another  fashion  in  1917-1919  in  the  oft  re- 
peated cry,  "Food  will  win  the  War!"  One  money 
gift  must  be  noted — ^$1,100  from  a  lady  of  Middletown, 
Connecticut;  "A  noble  example,"  wrote  Mr.  Bedell, 
"to  those  who  are  rich  in  this  world's  goods,  and  who 
can  without  injury  to  themselves  do  incalculable  good 
to  the  cause  of  the  Lord,  by  a  charity  proportioned 
to  their  ability."  Here  for  the  first  time  the  note  was 
struck  of  conscientious  giving,  and  Bishop  Brownell 
showed  himself  not  mistaken  in  his  opinion  that  the 
"more  wealthy"  might  respond. 

In  these  first  beginnings  we  thus  find  the  forerun- 
ners of  the  methods  and  experiences  that  are  so  famil- 
iar to  us  now ;  but,  there  are  two  others  which  have 
not  yet  appeared — the  public  missionary  meeting  and 
the  missionary  paper  or  magazine.  Is  anything  of 
these  to  be  found? 

44 


The  Triennium— 1820-1823 

The  vestry  of  Saint  James'  Church,  Philadelphia, 
held  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors;  the 
church  itself  saw  the  first  general  meeting.  There  the 
"Episcopalians  of  Philadelphia"  were  called  together 
on  the  evening  of  October  14,  1822,  and  held  adjourned 
meetings  on  November  fifth  and  twenty-sixth.  Bishop 
White  presided,  and  the  work  of  the  Society  was  rec- 
ommended "to  all  who  wish  the  prosperity  of  our 
Zion" ;  committees  were  appointed  to  promote  the  work 
in  the  different  congregations,  and  the  members  of  the 
Church  were  "earnestly  and  affectionately"  asked  to 
join  in  the  same  efforts. 

As  to  publications,  the  C.  M.  S.  secretary,  Mr.  Pratt, 
had  warmly  recommended  these,  but  his  very  zeal  made 
them  seem  less  necessary.  This  remarkable  man  did 
not  wait  for  the  days  of  Edinburgh  Conferences  and 
Commissions  on  Faith  and  Order,  or  for  magazines 
such  as  The  International  Review  [of  Missions],  His 
large  heart  found  no  difficulty  in  responding  to  the 
Lord's  command.  To  him  the  "ye"  meant  every  man 
who  knew  the  Lord ;  the  "all,"  every  part  of  the  world 
that  did  not  know  Him.  So  he  did  not  hesitate  at 
Churchman  or  non-Conformist,  at  English  or  Ameri- 
can. He  must  enlist  all,  and  so  he  must  tell  all.  Con- 
sequently in  1813  he  began  The  Missionary  Register, 
the  first  general  purely  missionary  magazine  ever  pub- 
lished, in  which  for  forty  years  he  recorded  the  work 
of  the  missionary  societies.  This  magazine  he  sent 
regularly  to  the  Board  and  to  the  bishops,  who  were 
thus  given  the  advantage  of  a  comprehensive  outlook. 
At  the  same  time  the  few  Church  papers  which  had  be- 
gun to  be  issued  were  used  to  convey  to  their  read- 
ers such  missionary  information  as  the  Board's  officers 

45 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

might  send  them.  This  for  the  present,  it  was  thought, 
would  suffice. 

Still  one  other  point  the  student  of  these  early  days 
will  look  for — ^the  signs  that  this  was  felt  to  be  a 
spiritual  enterprise  commended  in  God's  Word  and 
calling  for  His  people's  prayers. 

A  triennial  sermon  and  prayers  to  open  the  meetings 
of  the  Board  of  Directors  were  required  by  the  consti- 
tution. The  first  of  these  triennial  sermons  was  on 
Isaiah  55:  10,  11,  and  as  the  presiding  bishop  brought 
it  to  a  close,  he  earnestly  expressed  the  wish  that  his 
words  might  encourage  the  work  "of  strengthening  and 
extending  the  usefulness  of  the  institutions  of  a 
Church,  which  we  conceive  of  as  being  nearer  than 
any  other  to  that  of  the  first  and  purest  ages  of  Chris- 
tianity." Many  times  since  has  this  estimate  of  the 
Church  been  made  by  her  devoted  sons ;  and  they  best 
know  her  deeds  have  proved  their  contention  true. 

That  the  presiding  bishop  should  not  only  preach  the 
sermon  but  should  also  prepare  the  address  to  be  sent 
by  the  Board  throughout  the  Church  reminds  us  how 
often  our  present  presiding  bishop  is  called  to  this  lat- 
ter task.  And  in  his  address  Bishop  White  concluded 
his  long  exhortation  with  a  call  to  prayer,  "not 
doubting  that  the  effort  of  such  a  prayer,  habitually 
put  up  to  the  throne  of  grace,  will  so  interest  the  affec- 
tions of  the  supplicants  as  to  insure  their  contributions 
of  reasonable  portions  of  their  substance  for  the  ac- 
complishing of  so  inestimable  an  object  of  their  de- 
sires." It  would  be  a  startling  record  to  exhibit  had 
the  Church  kept  faithful  to  that  quaintly  worded  teach- 
ing— prayer,  always  and  everywhere  first;  then,  "the 
contributions  of  reasonable  portions  of  our  substance." 

46 


CHAPTER  IV 

A   TWELVE  YEARS'    STRUGGLE 
1823-1835 

FROM  this  first  triennial  record  of  the  Missionary 
Society  we  are  guided  by  its  Board  of  Directors 
through  the  next  dozen  years.  Each  third  year  they 
brought  to  General  Convention  the  story  of  their  at- 
tempts, their  failures  and  their  progress.  In  1826  they 
thus  came  before  the  Church,  grateful  to  God  that  the 
Society  had  not  been  "entirely  overlooked  in  the  mul- 
tiplicity of  charitable  efforts"  of  the  present  day.  At 
the  same  time  they  attributed  its  want  of  success  to 
the  multifarious  expedients  in  behalf  of  these  "innum- 
erable charitable  institutions."  They  suggested  that 
congregations  make  patrons  of  their  rectors  (by  pay- 
ment of  that  fifty  dollars)  and  that  the  number  of  sub- 
scribers and  annual  members  be  increased;  but  they 
deemed  it  inexpedient  to  try  to  obtain  funds  from 
England — suggesting  a  disapproving  outlook  upon 
Bishop  Chase's  enterprising  visit  to  that  country,  which 
had  resulted  in  £6,000  given  for  Kenyon  College. 

Could  there  have  been  members  of  the  Church's 
Missionary  Society  who  shared  the  fears  expressed 
by  the  old  Calvinistic  Baptist  when  students  from 
Kenyon  ^visited  him?  "I  have  fought  the  British  in 
the  revolutionary  war,"  this  backwoods  farmer  told 
them,  "and  I  have  again  encountered  them  in  the  last 
war,  and   I  know   something  of  their  character.     I 

47 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

know  that  they  would  not  contribute  so  many  thousand 
pounds  to  build  a  college  in  Ohio  without  some  sinister 
object.  I  am,  therefore,  convinced  that  Bishop  Chase 
is  an  agent  employed  by  them  to  introduce  British 
domination  here.  The  college  is,  in  fact,  a  fortress; 
all  you  students  are  British  soldiers  in  disguise ;  and 
when  you  think  you  have  opportunity  you  will  throw 
off  the  mask  and  proclaim  the  King  of  England." 

By  the  close  of  the  Society's  year  1825-1826,  the 
earliest  domestic  missionaries  had  been  appointed — 
the  Reverend  M.  L.  Motte  for  Saint  Augustine,  Flor- 
ida, the  Reverend  Thomas  Harrel  for  Jackson  County, 
Missouri,  the  Reverend  R.  F.  Cadle  for  Detroit  and  the 
Reverend  Norman  Nash  for  the  Indians  at  Green  Bay, 
then  also  in  Michigan  Territory.  The  Board's  report 
stated  a  self-evident  fact — "Much  of  this  destitute  land 
remains  to  be  possessed" — ^and  made  the  appeal,  famil- 
iar through  long  reiteration  since — "Other  denomina- 
tions are  even  now  taking  the  field;  let  it  not  be  our 
reproach  that  we  are  always  too  late." 

The  report  closed,  however,  with  a  call  to  courage: 
"Let  us  not  then  brood  over  the  little  we  have  accom- 
plished, but  survey  with  hearts  alive  to  human  misery 
the  desolations  of  Zion  that  call  us  to  act."  And  the 
General  Convention  which  received  this  report  sent  out 
its  message  to  the  Church :  "For  the  reputation  and  in- 
terest of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United 
States  and  in  justice  to  the  benevolent  intentions  of  the 
General  Convention  ....  missionaries  should  with- 
out delay  be  sent  to  foreign  lands." 

Liberia  must  be  occupied  as  soon  as  possible,  and 
Buenos  Ayres  "or  its  vicinity"  was  proposed  as  a  second 
foreign  missionary  field.     The  independence  of  the 

48 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

South  American  States  had  been  recognized  by  Great 
Britain  and  by  our  own  government  in  1824,  and  even 
as  early  as  1823  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions  (Congregational)  had  sent  agents 
to  visit  them,  and  the  British  and  Foreign  School  Soci- 
ety had  followed  with  its  help.  Word  of  these  begin- 
nings must  have  come  to  the  notice  of  the  Church 
through  Mr.  Pratt's  Missionary  Register  and  other- 
wise ;  hence  the  proposal  of  the  Convention. 

In  the  summer  of  1827,  Mr.  Osan,  of  New  Haven, 
was  appointed  to  Africa,  but  died  before  the  time  of 
sailing;  and  the  Reverend  Lot  Jones  of  Georgia  was 
asked  to  visit  Buenos  Ayres,  and  declined.  No  one 
else  was  found,  and,  save  for  a  brief  period  in  1859- 
1864,  the  Church  waited  sixty-three  years  for  those 
young  adventurers — Kinsolving  and  Morris — to  blaze 
the  way  in  Brazil,  who  occupied  Porto  Alegre  as  our 
nearest  "vicinity"  to  Buenos  Ayres. 

Amid  such  discouragements  something  of  cheer  was 
found  in  a  comparison  between  our  own  Society  and 
the  C.  M.  S.  of  England.  In  1828  we  read:  "Seven 
years  had  passed  since  the  Society  was  instituted,  and 
the  results — from  lack  of  men  and  means — are  small 
indeed.  And  yet  the  C.  M.  S.,  with  il,0(X)  a  year 
at  its  disposal — a  larger  sum  than  your  Executive  Com- 
mittee had  in  hand  for  any  one  year — ^had  no  mis- 
sionary in  service  until  its  fifth  year,  and  then  none 
of  its  own  Church  and  country,  only  three  or  four 
German  missionaries  at  Sierra  Leone." 

And  it  was  in  this  seventh  year  that  the  Board  seized 
an  opportunity  presented  by  the  condition  of  affairs  in 
Europe  to  make  its  first  actual  entrance  upon  foreign 
missionary  work.    Just  broken  free  from  Turkish  and 

49 


A   Century  of   Endeavor 

Mohammedan  oppression,  the  sufferings  of  Greece  had 
aroused  the  sympathy  of  our  countrymen,  and  the 
descent  of  that  people  from  "an  ancient  and  ApostoHc 
Branch  of  the  Church  of  Christ"  now  "without  the 
Holy  Scriptures  and  destitute  of  education,"  with  "a 
corrupt  form  of  Christianity"  prevailing  "except  where 
even  this  had  given  place  to  infidelity,"  made  to  Church- 
men an  added  and  strong  appeal.  In  1828  the  Reverend 
J.  J.  Robertson  of  Maryland  offered  himself  for  work 
in  Greece.  He  was  appointed  an  agent  to  visit  the 
country  and  to  return  to  report  conditions.  When  he 
sailed,  he  took  with  him  Bibles,  tracts  and  money  gifts 
from  the  American  Bible  and  American  Tract  Socie- 
ties of  New  York — some  of  those  "other  charitable  in- 
stitutions" it  may  be,  whose  interest  it  had  been  thought 
would  interfere  with  the  adequate  support  of  our  Mis- 
sionary Society. 

It  is  most  interesting  to  note  in  connection  with  this 
mission  to  Greece  the  report  from  a  domestic  mis- 
sionary, the  Reverend  R.  A.  Henderson.  On  January 
1,  1829,  the  day  on  which  Mr.  Robertson  sailed  from 
Boston,  Mr.  Henderson  sailed  from  New  Castle,  Dela- 
ware, to  be  the  Society's  third  missionary  appointed 
to  Saint  Augustine,  Florida.  He  found  there  a  body  of 
Greek  Christians  "who  view  our  Church  as  approxi- 
mating the  nearest  to  their  own,"  and  who  were  "no 
doubt  the  only  portion  of  the  Greek  Church  that  has 
ever  been  settled  on  this  continent."  So  ignorant  was 
this  early  domestic  missionary  of  remote  Alaska  and 
the  little  company  of  ten  sent  by  command  of  Catherine 
II  of  Russia,  in  1794;  how  impossible  for  him  to  realize 
that  Alaska  and  Florida  should  one  day  be  joined 
within  the  bounds  of  the  American   Church!     And 

50 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

while  he  must  soon  have  learned  that  this  Greek  col- 
ony had  come  from  the  Island  of  Minorca — ^the  pos- 
session of  which,  together  with  that  of  Florida,  for 
fifty  years  had  shifted  back  and  forth  between  Great 
Britain  and  Spain — how  could  he  picture  the  Greek 
merchants  of  New  York  and  the  Greek  immigrants 
in  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire  now !  The  presence 
of  these  Greeks,  as  well  as  of  invalids  from  the  North 
seeking  restoration  to  health,  is  an  interesting  reason 
then  given  for  the  continuance  of  the  mission  at  Saint 
Augustine. 

In  1828  Eleazer  Williams  was  appointed  a  mission- 
ary among  the  Oneidas  at  Duck  Creek.  Soon  after 
Mr.  Nash's  appointment,  in  1825-1826,  he,  in  company 
with  Doctor  Montgomery  of  the  executive  committee, 
had  visited  the  Secretary  of  War  in  Washington  in 
order  to  gain  his  interest  in  Indian  affairs,  and  now,  in 
1828,  the  Society  again  applied  to  the  War  Department, 
in  this  "being  behind  others,  but  finally  receiving  its 
aid,"  The  government  granted  $1,000  for  three  years, 
and  $1,500  a  year  after  at  pleasure,  for  educational 
work  at  Green  Bay ;  but  by  the  end  of  the  three  years 
the  Board  found  it  inadvisable  to  continue  the  policy, 
and  reported,  "In  no  way  is  our  Mission  identified  with 
the  Government  of  the  country.  We  solicit  no  favors 
from  the  powers  that  be.  We  ask  no  aid  from  their 
subjects." 

In  1829  Mr.  Cadle  was  transferred  from  Detroit  to 
Green  Bay,  and  Miss  Cadle,  who  accompanied  him  to 
teach  in  the  mission  school,  was  the  first  unmarried 
woman  to  receive  an  appointment  from  the  Board  to 
the  domestic  mission  field. 

51 

5 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

The  stipends  which  the  early  domestic  missionaries 
received  were  quite  inadequate  to  their  support,  but 
the  Board  felt  that  those  to  whom  they  ministered 
should  contribute  something  and  that  it  was  "inexpe- 
dient to  assume  the  entire  support  of  missionaries  for 
the  first  year  of  their  establishment"  in  any  new  set- 
tlement of  our  country. 

Still,  in  order  to  obtain  what  was  needed  to  fulfil 
the  Society's  obligations,  constant  suggestions  and  ef- 
forts were  made.  The  General  Convention  of  1826 
recommended  annual  sermons  and  collections,  the  in- 
crease of  auxiliary  societies  and  the  sending  of  the 
annual  report  to  all  the  clergy.  In  1827  a  Quarterly 
Paper  was  issued.  In  1828  the  salary  of  the  secretary 
was  increased  to  $350,  and  a  salaried  permanent  secre- 
tary and  general  agent  was  recommended  to  supersede 
the  voluntary  temporary  agents  who  had  served  hith- 
erto. 

As  the  work  in  the  mission  field  expanded,  it  was 
with  great  difficulty  that  the  secretary  of  the  Board 
obtained  news  from  the  giving  Church.  He  would 
call  for  reports  from  the  auxiliaries ;  and  at  this  period 
the  Female  Auxiliary  Society  of  Trinity  Church, 
Southwark,  Pennsylvania,  made  the  only  reply,  a  fact 
which  we  note  because  this  solitary  instance  of  activity 
is  acknowledged  to  be  due  chiefly  to  the  "interest  of 
the  rector." 

"While  almost  every  other  denomination  is  exerting 
itself,  and  even  Rome  is  opening  its  coffers,  shall  we 
make  no  struggle?"  With  this  imploring  cry  the 
Board's  report  of  1828  closed. 

In  1829  there  was  "an  alarming  deficit."  The  un- 
certain modes  of  collections  were  "a  great  clog";  the 

52 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

treasurer  might  be  called  upon  at  any  time  for  pay- 
ments amounting  to  $800;  the  Society  was  in  arrears 
to  the  permanent  fund  by  $316.  Thomas  Hale,  treas- 
urer since  its  organization,  found  his  duty  "very  in- 
convenient" and  resigned ;  the  Board  resolved  to  omit, 
for  the  time  being,  the  clerical  and  lay  members  of  Gen- 
eral Convention  as  members  of  the  Society,  and  to  al- 
low the  clergy  only  to  become  patrons  through  the  pay- 
ment of  $50 ;  for  this  privilege  laymen  must  pay  $100. 
At  the  same  time,  while  thus  restricting  membership, 
they  made  a  marked  advance  in  deciding  to  render  a 
yearly  report  to  the  Church  at  large  and  to  hold  annual 
meetings  elsewhere  than  in  Philadelphia,  "should  oc- 
casion serve."  A  "Society's  room"  had  been  estab- 
lished in  that  city,  which  in  a  half  dozen  years  had 
three  locations — 15  Seventh  Street,  27  Sansom  Street, 
280  Chestnut  Street.  A  committee  was  appointed  to 
inquire  as  to  cost  of  land  and  building  to  accommodate 
the  Board  of  Directors  and  a  residence  for  the  secre- 
tary. It  was  also  proposed  to  make  the  secretary  both 
secretary  and  general  agent  of  the  Society. 

Change  was  becoming  imperative.  The  first  bequest 
— $10,000  for  domestic  missions,  from  Mr.  Frederick 
Kohne  of  Philadelphia — was  a  promise  for  the  future, 
but  the  efforts  of  the  Board  of  Directors  so  far  had 
resulted  in  only  twenty  auxiliaries,  forty-four  life 
members  and  thirty-six  annual  subscribers.  The  secre- 
tary had  been  given  temporarily  the  added  duties  of 
general  agent,  and  in  six  months  he  had  increased  the 
funds  by  eight  or  nine  hundred  dollars.  Was  this  the 
best  that  could  be  done  ?  A  doubt  was  springing  up  as 
to  the  wisdom  of  those  foundation  principles  upon 
which  the  Society  had  been  established.    The  report 

53 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

for  1829  concluded  with  the  suggestive  words  that  the 
inadequate  support  given  to  the  Society  was  due  not 
only  to  lack  of  method  and  system,  but  also  "to  some 
provisions  of  the  Constitution  itself",  which  "while 
serving  in  some  measure  to  impede  the  operations  of 
the  Society,  have  had  the  still  more  disastrous  effect 
of  estranging  from  it  many  who  should  have  been 
its  friends."  It  had  taken  eight  years  to  show  these 
missionary  leaders  that  the  payment  of  stated  sums 
could  be  no  sufficient  ground  for  the  privilege  of  mem- 
bership in  a  Society  such  as  this;  and  perhaps  the 
members  of  the  Convention  had  begun  to  ask  the  direc- 
tors of  the  Board,  why  they  supposed  they  should 
become  more  intelligent  and  interested  if  definitely  cut 
off  from  even  this  membership  which  they  once  pos- 
sessed. In  any  case,  the  directors  evidently  felt  that 
something  must  be  done. 

And  impetus  along  other  lines  was  not  wanting. 

In  1829  Bishop  Ravenscroft  of  North  Carolina  had 
visited  Tennessee  and  at  the  primary  convention  of 
that  diocese,  over  which  he  presided,  spoke  of  a  "most 
interesting  scene,  inviting  ministerial  labor"  as  "now 
open  to  the  Church  in  the  whole  valley  of  the  Missis- 
sippi"— a  territory  to  the  south  and  west  "equal  almost 
to  the  remaining  portions  of  the  United  States,  with 
only  twelve  to  fifteen  of  our  clergy."  This  picture 
made  an  ardent  appeal  to  that  infant  Church  without 
a  bishop,  and  led  its  members  to  undertake  a  theological 
school — forerunner  of  Sewanee. 

In  the  General  Convention  of  1829  also,  this  alarm- 
ing deficiency  in  the  number  of  our  clergy  was  a 
subject  of  absorbing  interest.  The  attempt  to  start  in 
Hartford  a  school  to  train  colored  men  for  the  pro- 

54 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

posed  African  Mission  was  reported  as  a  failure,  but 
the  establishment  of  Kenyon  College,  in  Ohio,  gave 
hope  that  this  might  prove  a  feeder  for  the  western 
mission  field. 

Thus  again  was  emphasized  the  individualism  which 
had  already  impelled  Virginia  and  Ohio  to  start  their 
own  schools,  rather  than  to  concentrate  upon  the  Gen- 
eral Theological  Seminary  in  New  York,  the  institution 
established  by  the  Church  as  a  whole. 

Bishop  Ravenscroft's  picture  of  ministerial  desti- 
tution in  the  South  and  West  had  still  another  effect. 
Bishop  Brownell  of  Connecticut  no  doubt  was  led  by  it 
to  emphasize  the  need  in  his  sermon  before  Conven- 
tion, and  the  directors  of  the  Society  asked  him  to 
visit,  performing  episcopal  offices,  looking  into  the  con- 
dition of  the  missions,  and  making  a  general  survey, 
in  order  to  judge  where  others  could  be  planted.  The 
bishop  left  Hartford  in  November,  1829,  and  visited 
Kentucky,  Mississippi,  Louisiana  and  Alabama.  Re- 
turning by  way  of  "the  Creek  Nation  and  the  Atlantic 
States,"  he  reached  home  again  in  March.  In  the 
course  of  his  journey  he  consecrated  six  churches,  or- 
dained one  priest,  confirmed  142  persons,  and  presided 
at  conventions  for  organizing  the  Church  in  Louisiana 
and  Alabama.  The  "great  valley  of  the  Mississippi" 
he  described  as  "a  vast  empire  containing  nearly 
5,000,000  of  inhabitants,  and  in  twenty  years  likely  to 
contain  12,000,000  souls." 

Convention,  however,  had  not  waited  for  this  report 
to  pass  the  resolution  which  had  come  to  it  from  the 
Society :  "That  the  Bishops  consider  and  report  to  the 
next  General  Convention  a  plan  for  extending  to  the 

55 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

States  and  Territories  in  which  the  Church  is  not  or- 
ganized, Episcopal  services  and  Episcopal  supervision." 

In  response  to  this  appeal  the  House  of  Bishops 
appointed  a  committee  to  report  at  the  General  Con- 
vention of  1832  "a  plan  for  extending  to  new  States 
and  Territories  in  which  the  Church  is  not  organized 
Episcopal  supervision."  When  this  time  arrived,  the 
Society  showed  a  still  stronger  sense  of  the  importance 
of  its  work.  It  came  before  the  Convention  asking  a 
"reasonable  time  for  the  dispatch  of  business."  In  the 
course  of  the  preceding  triennium  the  "Society's  room" 
had  become  dignified  by  gifts  from  the  different  Mis- 
sionary Societies  of  England,  received  "through  the 
politeness  of  Doctor  Milnor"  after  a  visit  to  London. 
The  Holy  Bible  translated  into  Chinese  by  Doctor 
Morrison,  the  C.  M.  S.  Quarterly  Papers  for  their  first 
ten  years,  the  Wesleyan  monthly  publication,  the  first 
number  of  the  journal  of  the  Society  of  Evangelical 
Missions  of  Paris  had  been  received,  and  had  there 
found  a  home.  The  beginnings  of  our  missionary 
library  were  thus  made,  and  it  had  become  really  neces- 
sary to  provide  a  case  for  the  "convenient  location  of 
letters"!  The  secretary's  salary  had  been  raised  to 
$600.  Laymen  had  begun  to  have  ideas  of  their  own 
about  increasing  funds.  It  was  a  Churchman  of  Port- 
land, Maine,  who  proposed  to  be  one  of  one  hundred 
to  give  $50  each,  yearly  for  five  years,  to  make  a 
capital  for  the  Society  of  $25,000. 

In  1830  Mr.  Robertson,  having  returned  from  his 
visit  of  inspection,  had  gone  back  to  Greece,  accom- 
panied by  his  wife,  by  the  Reverend  and  Mrs.  J.  H. 
Hill,  and  by  Mr.  Bingham,  a  printer — our  first  company 
of  foreign  missionaries.    In  October,  1832,  Mrs.  Hill's 

56 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

sister,  Miss  Elizabeth  Milligan,  had  been  added  by  the 
Board  to  the  force  in  the  Greek  Mission,  the  first  ap- 
pointment of  an  unmarried  woman  to  the  foreign 
field. 

The  domestic  missionaries  had  grown  in  number  to 
twenty-seven ;  the  income  of  the  Society  had  increased 
from  seven  thousand  to  ten  thousand  dollars,  but  its 
responsibilities  were  in  excess  of  this  amount  by  $1,500. 
The  quarterly  Periodical  Paper  had  been  changed  to  a 
monthly  of  sixteen  octavo  pages  in  pamphlet  form  at 
the  charge  of  one  dollar  a  year,  and  this  was  super- 
seded by  the  New  Series,  which  first  appeared  in  Sep- 
tember, 1831.  The  issue  of  January,  1832,  is  of  twen- 
ty-four pages.  It  bears  a  frontispiece  showing  the 
mission  buildings  at  Green  Bay,  and  has,  as  its  one 
other  illustration,  a  diagram  of  the  land  just  pur- 
chased for  our  mission  in  Greece  and  its  relative  posi- 
tion in  the  city  of  Athens.  "It  commands  a  view  of  the 
ranges  of  the  Hymettus,  Parnes  and  Pentelicus  .... 
and  ....  of  the  Hill  of  Mars.  In  full  view  befere 
us  ....  is  spread  out  the  whole  city,  and  towering  in 
its  midst  stands  the  citadel  crowned  with  the  far  famed 
Parthenon."  So  wrote  our  missionaries  in  this  early 
number  of  our  missionary  magazine.  There  would 
seem  to  be  something  stirring  to  the  imagination  and 
the  heart  of  its  readers  in  the  scene  thus  pictured. 

To  get  a  rounded  view  of  the  Church's  missionary 
eflforts  in  these  early  days,  it  is  well  to  supplement  the 
reading  of  the  Society's  reports  with  those  of  the 
Convention's  committee  on  the  State  of  the  Church. 
In  1832  it  was  the  latter,  and  not  the  former,  which 
told  of  the  "Missionary  Lecture"  with  sermons,  pray- 
ers and  collections  started  in  Boston,  and  the  adoption 

57 


A   Century   of   Endeavor  ' 

of  the  Green  Bay  Mission  by  the  diocese  of  New  York, 
and  the  sending  thither  of  boxes  and  packages  of  cloth- 
ing— ^the  first  domestic  missionary  boxes  on  record. 
This  committee  also  made  note  of  the  Female  Tract 
Society  of  Pennsylvania — worthy  antecedent  of  the 
Church  Periodical  Club — which  was  sending  annually 
10,000  tracts,  "not  only  in  the  diocese,  but  throughout 
the  Union." 

It  is  clear  that  the  growing  life  of  the  Church  was 
pressing  the  Society  forward  by  its  own  momentum, 
and  the  monthly  publication  of  the  New  Series  must 
have  had  the  effect  on  many  readers,  which  one  de- 
scribed :  "I  have  had  the  interests  Of  the  Society  much 
at  heart,  but  never  until  I  perused  the  March  number 
did  I  so  imperiously  feel  the  necessity  of  contributing 
immediately  ....  to  the  furtherance  of  the  great  ob- 
jects it  has  in  view." 

The  Board  of  Directors  met  after  the  Convention  of 
1832  with  a  new  courage.  Now  that  for  the  first  time 
the  income  of  the  Society  was  "approximately  what 
might  be  expected,"  i.  e.,  "to  be  counted  in  tens  of 
thousands,"  "it  would  be  an  inexpressable  disgrace 
were  one  step  suffered  in  retrogression."  Therefore 
they  resolved,  not  first  to  get  more  money,  but  to  ap- 
point twenty  new  missionaries  in  the  domestic  field, 
and  two  for  Liberia  and  its  vicinity  "as  soon  as  they 
may  offer."  Nor  could  they  content  themselves  with 
this  recommendation.  They  confidently  believed  that 
"entrance"  could  "be  made  into  Africa  through  other 
points  as  well  as  Liberia"  and  recommended  the  "im- 
mediate instigation  and  vigorous  prosecution  of  an 
inquiry  to  this  effect."    How  interesting  this  action  of 

58 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

1833  in  view  of  the  judgment  formed  by  Bishop  Lloyd 
on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Liberia  in  1918: 

"The  story  of  Liberia's  eighty  years  is  thrilling 
as  that  of  our  fathers  who  we  believe  were  sent  for 
the  same  beneficent  purpose  to  this  continent  .... 
When  the  republic  has  finally  passed  through  its  time 
of  trial;  and  law  and  order  have  been  established 
throughout  its  borders,  the  candle  which  has  been 
lighted  in  Liberia  will  penetrate  the  darkness  of  the 
continent.  To  help  Liberia  to  fulfil  its  destiny  is  our 
high  privilege  as  people,  who,  because  Christian,  are 
devoted  to  free  institutions." 

Heretofore  among  the  bishops.  Bishops  White  and 
Griswold  had  been  the  inspirers  and  leaders  in  the 
Society's  advance.  Now  a  new  voice  began  to  sound. 
It  was  Bishop  Doane  of  New  Jersey  who  moved  "that 
under  a  deep  conviction  of  the  spiritual  wants  of  our 
fellow  countrymen  and  of  the  entire  spiritual  destitu- 
tion of  Africa,  and  other  portions  of  the  heathen 
world,  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  our  whole  Communion, 
in  dependence  on  the  promises  of  God,  to  sustain  the 
Board  of  Directors  in  their  determination  to  extend  to 
the  utmost  the  operations  of  the  Society." 

Still  a  leaning  towards  domestic  missions  on  the  part 
of  contributors  was  implied  in  the  Board's  explana- 
tion "that  all  money  specified  for  Domestic  Missions 
had  been  paid  in,  but  that  no  money  had  been  given  for 
Foreign  Missions  unless  expressly  given  for  that  pur- 
pose." Apparently  the  claim  of  the  foreign  work  to 
a  share  in  "undesignated  gifts"  was  not  recognized. 

In  January,  1833,  the  first  number  of  The  Mission- 
ary Record  appeared,  with  an  edition  of  4,0CX)  copies 
for  which  two  hundred  subscribers  at  one  dollar  each 

59 


A   Century  of   Endeavor 

had  been  obtained.  The  expense  of  publication  was 
$1,400.  In  pursuance  of  the  resolution  of  the  previous 
year,  the  Board's  first  secretary,  the  Reverend  George 
Boyd,  was  chosen  to  the  double  office  of  secretary  and 
general  agent,  and  Bishop  White,  the  president  of  the 
Society  and  a  true  Father  in  God,  sent  him  out  with 
his  letter  of  endorsement  and  instruction.  It  certified 
to  his  appointment,  reminded  him  that  the  field  was 
both  domestic  and  foreign,  but  that  the  givers  might 
choose  where  their  gifts  should  go;  bade  him  to  gain 
immediate  contributions  and  to  form  auxiliary  societies, 
and  cautioned  him  that  the  Society  "may  not  associate 
with  other  societies  in  the  work,"  sagely  concluding 
that  there  is  "no  other  way  of  excluding  needless  con- 
troversy." 

The  gain  was  immediate.  Mr.  Boyd  went  to  New 
York  and  received  a  like  letter  from  Bishop  Onder- 
donk.  In  The  Churchman  of  March  2,  1833,  he 
printed  a  plan  for  forming  societies  for  "the  Promotion 
of  Christianity,"  its  members  to  give  (as  auxiliary  to 
the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society)  "con- 
scientiously according  to  their  ability"  as  God  had  given 
to  them.  In  this  year,  Mr.  E.  A.  Newton  of  Massa- 
chusetts offered  to  be  one  of  forty  to  give  $100  each 
to  pay  an  indebtedness  upon  the  buildings  at  Green 
Bay,  which  should  be  a  token  of  gratitude  to  Bishop 
White.  In  May,  1834,  he  again  came  forward  with  a 
motion,  "That  the  Board  establish  a  Mission  in  China, 
as  soon  as  suitable  missionary  or  missionaries  can  be 
found  to  occupy  such  station." 

This  would  seem  to  follow  strangely  upon  a  resolu- 
tion "to  postpone  study  of  other  parts  of  Africa" ;  but 
ever  since  the  John  Green  sailed  from  New  York  for 

60 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

Canton,  in  February,  1784,  trade  with  China  had  been 
of  growing  importance,  and  Lord  Napier's  futile  expe- 
dition at  this  very  time  was  bringing  that  land  and  its 
people  still  closer  to  view.  Also  the  action  of  the 
American  Board  in  establishing  its  Chinese  Mission,  in 
1830,  would  be  sure  to  influence  a  New  England 
Churchman.  Then,  although  interior  Africa  was 
barred,  hope  for  Liberia  itself  had  sprung  up  in  the 
communication  from  Governor  Hall,  telling  of  Saint 
James'  Church  being  established  at  Cape  Palmas,  with 
wardens  and  vestry ;  and  of  the  colored  lay  reader,  Mr. 
James  M.  Thompson,  an  English  Churchman  from 
Demarara. 

These  things,  together  with  the  monthly  missionary 
meetings  held  in  some  churches,  as  recommended  by  the 
executive  committee,  the  quarterly  reports  now  called 
for  from  missionaries,  and  monthly  reprints  in  The 
Missionary  Record  of  letters  from  missionaries  of  other 
societies  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  must  have  had 
their  effect.  We  seem,  too,  to  see  the  marked  con- 
nection between  the  action  of  the  Board  in  May,  1834, 
that  their  meetings  should  be  open  "to  all  Clergy,  Can- 
didates for  Orders,  Theological  students,  wardens  and 
vestrymen,"  as  well  as  that  of  the  influence  of  his 
fellow  student,  Augustus  Foster  Lyde,  and  the  ap- 
pointment, in  July,  of  the  Reverend  Henry  Lockwood, 
direct  from  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  as  our 
first  missionary  to  China.  In  the  following  March 
(1835),  his  companion,  the  Reverend  F.  R.  Hanson  of 
Prince  George's  County,  Maryland,  was  appointed,  and 
in  June,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thompson,  the  latter  a  colonist, 
educated  in  Hartford,  Connecticut,  were  regularly  as- 
signed to  Liberia. 

61 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

The  work  was  surely  growing.  In  Philadelphia  the 
needs  of  the  western  states  pressed  upon  the  hearts 
of  rectors  of  large  and  important  parishes.  The 
Reverend  S.  H.  Tyng  of  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany, 
the  Reverend  Wm.  Suddards  of  Grace  Church  and  the 
Reverend  S.  A.  McCoskry  of  Saint  Paul's,  each  pledged 
his  people  to  pay  a  missionary  salary  in  Illinois,  Ohio 
and  Missouri  respectively,  and  a  call  was  sent  out  to 
the  Church  for  missionaries  to  respond.  New  York 
began  to  show  itself  as  a  helpful  center  for  the  affairs 
of  the  Society.  James  Swords,  the  well  known  pub- 
lisher, undertook  to  receive  and  to  ship  articles  required 
for  Green  Bay,  and  John  W.  Mulligan  to  receive  sub- 
scriptions for  The  Record,  in  order  to  secure  its  prompt 
distribution  in  New  York  and  Brooklyn.  Before  sail- 
ing, Mr.  Lockwood  and  Mr.  Hanson  visited  Saint  Pet- 
er's, Baltimore;  Saint  Stephen's,  Philadelphia;  and 
Saint  Thomas'  and  the  Church  of  the  Ascension, 
New  York.  At  this  last  service,  the  church  was 
crowded  "to  a  degree  never  known  in  the  city  at  a 
foreign  missionary  meeting  of  Episcopalians."  On 
June  2,  1835,  the  young  men  sailed  for  China.  Doctor 
Tyng  and  the  secretary  of  the  Society  came  over  from 
Philadelphia,  and,  with  a  large  number  of  New  York 
clergy  and  all  the  students  of  the  General  Theological 
Seminary,  saw  them  off.  The  comment  of  a  person 
who  attended  the  meeting  at  the  Ascension  seemed  well 
founded — "The  Church  is  waking  up!" 

If  so,  certain  practical  results  must  follow.  Since  it 
had  become  "urgent"  to  the  Society  that  the  offices 
of  secretary  and  general  agent  should  be  combined  in 
one  person,  it  was  decided  that  organizing  could  be 
done  better  through  correspondence  than  by  visiting, 

62 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

and  this  secretary  and  general  agent  was  to  conduct  the 
Society's  correspondence  and  also  to  edit  The  Mis- 
sionary Record,  at  a  salary  of  not  over  $2,000.  A  clerk 
must  be  employed  to  assist  both  the  treasurer  and  the 
agent,  and  his  salary  was  fixed  at  not  over  $300.  The 
Record  had  decreased  in  cost  of  production  to  $1,080, 
partly  by  reason  of  its  first  advertisement,  received 
from  Messrs.  George  Latimer  &  Co.,  for  $80.  The 
"Contingent  Expenses"  of  the  Society  for  the  year 
1834-1835  were  reported  as  follows: 

Salary  of  Secretary $  800 

Salary  of  Secretary  as  editor 200 

Rent  of  Room 140 

Missionary  Record   1,080 

Stationary   (about)    12 

Postage 90 

Fuel  and  Lights 15 

Wages  of  boy 65 

$2,402 

On  August  18,  1835,  a  special  meeting  of  the 
Board  was  called  at  the  Society's  room,  and  then  and 
there  was  put  into  the  hands  of  a  committee  of  seven 
the  task  of  reporting  to  the  coming  General  Conven- 
tion upon  the  reorganization  of  the  Society. 

Convention  met,  as  always,  in  Philadelphia,  and  with- 
out waiting  for  reports,  showed  at  once  with  what  mat- 
ter the  minds  of  the  most  ardent  members  were  filled. 
The  House  of  Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies  moved  "That 
the  Committee  on  New  Canons  be  instructed  to  con- 
sider the  expediency  of  preparing  a  Canon  to  authorize 
the  Consecration  of  a  Bishop  or  Bishops  to  serve  as 
Missionary  Bishops  in  Foreign  countries,  and,  if  they 
deem  the  same  expedient,  to  report  a  Canon  accord- 
ingly"; also,  "That  the  Committee  on  Canons  be  in- 

63 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

structed  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  preparing  a 
Canon  to  authorize  the  Consecration  of  a  Bishop  for 
each  of  the  States  and  Territories  which  are  now  des- 
titute." 

Thus,  for  the  first  time,  the  American  Church  of- 
fered the  episcopate,  instead  of  waiting  until  her  few 
and  scattered  children  should  come  begging  for  the  gift. 
It  is  noteworthy  also  that  she  would  give  it  freely  first 
to  foreign  lands,  considering  the  bishop  there  as  the 
leader  among  missionaries.  Not  only  were  Africa  and 
China  opening  before  her,  but  the  occupation  of  Texas 
by  frontier  men  from  Missouri  and  Tennessee  made 
that  Republic  seem  most  desirable  for  foreign  mission- 
ary effort ;  and  in  the  domestic  field  Alabama  was  clam- 
oring that  she  "could  have  parishes  everywhere,  but 
has  no  clergy,  nor  can  she  have  them  without  a 
Bishop." 

The  committee  of  seven,  upon  the  reorganization  of 
the  Society,  were  then  called  upon  to  make  their  report. 
The  members  were  Bishops  Doane  of  New  Jersey  and 
Mcllvaine  of  Ohio,  the  Reverend  Doctors  Milnor  of 
New  York,  Henshaw  of  Maryland,  and  Beasley  of 
New  Jersey,  the  Reverend  Jackson  Kemper  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Mr.  Magruder  of  Maryland.  These  declared 
that  "for  the  best  interests  of  religion  and  man"  a 
change  was  imperatively  needed.  They  proposed  that 
the  Church  herself  undertake  and  carry  on  the  work 
of  Christian  missions;  that  General  Convention  be  the 
constituted  organ  for  the  work;  that  a  Board  of  Mis- 
sions of  thirty  members  be  chosen  by  General  Conven- 
tion to  supervise  the  work  in  the  recess  between 
Conventions;  that  the  bishops  be  members  ex-officio 
and  the  presiding  bishop,  president,  and  that  while 

64 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

they  live  the  present  members  of  the  Board  of  Direc- 
tors be  members  of  the  Board  of  Missions.  This 
Board  of  Missions  was  to  appoint  two  committees  of 
seven  persons  each,  one  for  domestic  and  one  for  for- 
eign missions,  the  former  to  meet  weekly  in  New  York, 
the  latter  in  Philadelphia,  each  committee  to  have  a 
secretary  and  general  agent  as  its  executive  officer,  with 
other  necessary  officers  and  agents. 

In  this  provision  we  see  again  the  growing  impor- 
tance of  New  York,  not  only  nationally  but  ecclesiasti- 
cally, and  also  the  influence  of  the  emphasis  which 
Bishop  Onderdonk  of  that  diocese  laid  upon  the  domes- 
tic field. 

In  presenting  its  revised  constitution,  the  committee 
set  forth  the  principles  and  methods  on  which  the  new 
Board  of  Missions  was  to  enter  upon  its  work: 

The  field  is  one — ^the  world. 

The  terms  "domestic"  and  "foreign"  are  for  con- 
venience only,  the  one  representing  that  part  of  the 
field  within  the  United  States,  the  other  that  beyond 
our  own  borders. 

The  appeal  is  to  all  baptized  persons,  on  the  ground 
of  their  baptism. 

The  organization:  each  parish  or  mission  itself  as 
the  unit,  the  minister  in  charge  being  the  agent  of  the 
Board,  "for  Jesus'  sake." 

The  giving  to  be  systematic. 

The  appointment,  by  the  committee,  of  local  agents 
who  "shall  avoid  any  appearance  of  competition"  be- 
tween the  committees,  but  shall  appeal  to  "Christian 
principles"  rather  than  to  "local  interests  or  transient 
excitements." 

65 


A    Century   of   Endeavor 

A  paper  to  be  published  by  the  Board,  including  the 
work  of  both  committees. 

Side  by  side  the  consideration  of  this  report  and  the 
review  of  the  subject  of  the  missionary  episcopate  went 
on.  As  the  Honorable  John  B.  Eccleston  of  Maryland 
presented  the  new  missionary  constitution,  the  Rev- 
erend Caleb  S,  Ives  of  Alabama  made  the  report  of  the 
special  committee  on  missionary  bishops.  This  report 
noted  the  feeble  and  futile  suggestions  of  1808,  1811, 
1820,  1829  and  1832,  from  which  nothing  so  far  had 
come;  but  the  committee  now  saw  evidence  of  the 
Church's  "deep  solicitude"  that  the  need  be  met,  and 
assured  the  Convention  that  their  fear  lest  support  for 
such  bishops  should  fail  might  be  allayed,  since  "a. 
Missionary  spirit  on  which  reliance  may  now  be  had 
has  been  awakened  in  the  Church,  and  its  missionary 
department  puts  it  in  the  power  of  the  Convention 
now  to  send  the  requisite  number  of  Bishops  to  those 
settlements." 

The  revised  constitution  was  adopted,  on  August 
thirty-first,  the  new  board  of  Missions  was  nominated, 
and,  as  an  immediately  succeeding  step,  on  September 
first  the  House  of  Bishops  nominated  as  the  first  do- 
mestic missionary  bishops,  the  Reverend  Francis  L. 
Hawks,  D.  D.,  for  Louisiana,  Arkansas  and  Florida, 
and  the  Reverend  Jackson  Kemper  for  Missouri  and 
Indiana.  They  considered  the  nomination  of  a  bishop 
for  China,  but  it  was  too  late  in  the  season  "to  enter 
upon  a  measure  involving  consequences  so  momentous," 
though  they  hoped  that  "before  another  General  Con- 
vention measures  will  have  been  taken  for  the  complete 
organization  of  the  mission  to  that  interesting  country, 
by  placing  at  its  head  a  successor  of  the  Apostles." 

66 


A  Twelve  Years'  Struggle— 1823-1835 

Three  General  Conventions  passed  before  this  apostle 
was  given  to  China;  Doctor  Hawks  declined  the  gen- 
erous territory  which  the  Church  would  have  bestowed 
upon  him ;  but  on  September  25,  1835,  Jackson  Kemper 
was  consecrated,  and  the  first  missionary  bishop  and 
the  revised  and  revived  Missionary  Society  began  their 
work  together. 


67 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  GREAT  IDEAL 

1835-1844 

Part  I 

IT  was  about  this  time  that  a  contributor  to  The 
British  Critic  suggested  that  "one  great  Society  be 
formed,"  the  Bishops  "at  its  head,"  and  its  activities 
"judicially  allied  and  subordinated  to  the  regular  action 
of  the  Church."  An  American  Churchman  comment- 
ing upon  this  suggestion  said :  "We  have  done  even 
better.  We  have  made  our  'one  great  Society'  with 
the  Bishops  'at  the  head'  identical  with  the  Church. 
The  admirable  results  are  read  in  every  eye  and  ac- 
knowledged by  every  heart." 

The  Church  papers  vied  with  each  other  in  com- 
mending the  new  plan,  and  The  Episcopal  Recorder 
said,  "A  committee  is  assigned  to  each  (department — 
domestic  and  foreign),  who  cannot  conflict  or  inter- 
fere with  one  another.  The  constituting  of  a  Secretary 
and  General  Agent  for  each  committee,  with  ample 
powers  for  acting  efficiently  in  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  the  Society,  is  a  most  important  improve- 
ment.   This  has  been  the  great  point  at  stake." 

On  September  1,  1835,  in  Philadelphia,  the  new 
Board  held  its  first  meeting  and  elected  the  members 
of  its  two  committees.  The  men  chosen  on  the  Domes- 
tic Committee  were  all  residents  of  New  York,  those 

68 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844    - 

on  the  Foreign  Committee,  of  Philadelphia.  The  ques- 
tion at  once  arose  where  the  committees  should  meet. 
New  York  was  immediately  decided  upon  for  the 
Domestic  Committee,  and  was  suggested  for  the  For- 
eign Committee.  But  Boston  was  also  proposed,  where 
shipping  and  missionary  interests  were  of  growing 
value,  and  Philadelphia,  which  so  long  had  been  the 
center  of  the  Church's  missionary  life.  The  Church 
and  the  financial  strength  of  New  York  had  so  in- 
creased, however,  and  the  common  sense  of  the  ar- 
rangement was  so  evident,  that  New  York  was  decided 
upon  as  the  meeting  place  for  both  committees,  and 
the  members  at  first  named  for  the  Foreign  Committee 
at  once  resigned  and  New  York  men  were  elected  in 
their  stead. 

The  important  choice  of  secretaries  and  general 
agents  was  made  on  September  twenty-third.  For  the 
Domestic  Committee  the  Reverend  Benjamin  Dorr, 
rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Utica,  New  York — one  of 
the  six  graduates  of  the  first  class  from  the  General 
Theological  Seminary — was  chosen.  Bishop  Doane  of 
New  Jersey  and  the  Reverend  Manton  Eastburn,  rec- 
tor of  the  Church  of  the  Ascension,  New  York,  were 
fellow  classmates.  They  were  members  of  the  For- 
eign Committee,  and  doubtless  their  friendship  with 
Mr.  Dorr  and  knowledge  of  his  business  ability  led  to 
this  election. 

For  the  Foreign  Committee  the  choice  fell  upon 
Doctor  Milnor,  rector  of  Saint  George's  Church,  New 
York,  and  for  the  first  year  of  the  Society's  new  ven- 
ture his  vestry  and  parish  spared  him  to  this  office. 
"Not  a  clergyman  in  our  Church,  North,  South,  East 
or  West,"  it  was  said  of  him,  "is  so  well  qualified  for 

69 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  part,  by  general  and  accurate  business  habits  and 
experience,  or  by  particular  familiarity  with  the  for- 
eign missionary  work  of  the  Church." 

Doctor  Milnor  was  indeed  a  marked  man.  A  Phila- 
delphia Quaker,  a  Mason  and  an  Abolitionist,  read  out 
of  meeting  upon  his  marriage  with  an  Episcopalian, 
a  man  of  fashion  and  of  affairs,  thrice  representing  his 
city  and  county  in  Congress;  while  still  in  public  life 
he  was  drawn  to  religious  things,  became  an  ardent 
Christian  and  a  Churchman,  and  finally  entered  the 
ministry  of  the  Church.  He  was  actively  interested  in 
the  various  philanthropic  societies  of  the  time,  and 
when  sent  to  England  to  represent  the  American  Bible 
Society  at  anniversary  meetings  there,  went  laden  with 
commissions  from  so  many  other  organizations  as 
would  have  "befitted  an  ambassador  to  a  foreign  court 
and  required  the  services  of  a  Secretary  of  Legation" ; 
and  yet,  the  record  states,  "he  undertook  them  all  alone, 
and  discharged  them  all  alone."  Doctor  Milnor  was 
one  of  the  old  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Missionary 
Society  and  a  member  of  the  committee  on  reor- 
ganization. In  conversation  with  Bishop  Doane  of 
New  Jersey  and  Bishop  Mcllvaine  of  Ohio,  two  other 
members  of  the  committee,  he  had  said,  "What  should 
you  think  of  reporting  that  the  Church  is  the  Mis- 
sionary society,  and  should  carry  on  the  work  of  mis- 
sions by  a  Board  appointed  by  General  Convention?" 
only  to  find  that  both  bishops  already  had  the  same 
thought  in  mind. 

Such  a  man  was  a  most  natural  leader  in  the  new 
advance,  and  his  memoir  states,  "Nor  was  it  in  the 
business  alone  of  our  missionary  organization  that  his 
influence  was  benignly  felt,  but  in  the  spirit  also,  which 

70 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

began  increasingly  to  pervade  the  missionary  life  of  our 
Church.  The  different  diocesan  conventions  and  their 
general  missionary  meetings  which  he  attended  .... 
became  in  no  poor  sense  scenes  of  missionary  revival. 
The  year  of  his  secretaryship  and  general  agency  was 
to  our  Church  a  season  of  rich  and  lasting  benefit  from 
his  holy  influence." 

But  before  the  secretaries  were  chosen  the  Board 
had  appointed  a  committee  to  consider  and  report  upon 
the  publication  which  was  to  inform  the  Church  offi- 
cially as  to  missionary  plans  and  progress.  This  com- 
mittee reported  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board,  held 
in  Philadelphia,  in  November,  1835.  The  magazine 
was  to  be  an  octavo  of  sixteen  pages,  entitled  "The 
Spirit  of  Missions  edited  for  the  Board  of  Missions 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America."  It  was  to  be  published  monthly, 
beginning  with  January,  1836,  and  the  subscription 
price  was  to  be  one  dollar.  The  magazine  was  to  con- 
tain the  official  documents  and  abstracts  of  proceedings 
of  the  Board  and  its  committees,  missionary  corres- 
pondence and  communications,  and,  "after  giving  full 
view"  of  our  work,  was  to  devote  such  space  as  re- 
mained to  "a.  record  of  the  missionary  transactions  of 
the  Church  of  England". 

It  was  suggested  that  the  secretaries  of  the  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Committees  were  best  qualified  to  under- 
take this  in  a  joint  editorship,  but  there  was  opposition 
to  this  plan.  The  magazine  was  to  be  "the  organ  of 
the  whole  Church  acting  in  her  collective  capacity  as  a 
missionary  society";  the  editorship  being  thus  divided 
might  give  undue  weight  to  the  interests  of  one  field 
over  the  other ;  it  was  decided  to  choose  one  editor  for 

71 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  magazine.  The  Reverend  W.  R.  Whittingham, 
lately  rector  of  Saint  Luke's  Church,  New  York,  was 
chosen,  and  offered  a  salary  of  $400  a  year  "and  one 
quarter  of  the  profits."  He  declined,  as  did  the  Rev- 
erend John  McVickar,  D.  D.,  of  Columbia  College. 
Urged  by  necessity,  Bishop  Doane,  chairman  of  the 
committee,  edited  the  first  three  numbers,  and  another 
member,  the  Reverend  J.  W.  James,  assistant  minister 
in  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  the  remaining  numbers, 
till,  at  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions— ^June,  1836 — the  secretaries  and  general  agents 
were  made  joint  editors. 

Offices  for  the  work  of  the  Society  had  been  rented 
in  October,  1835 — for  the  Domestic  Committee  at  115 
Franklin  Street,  and  for  the  Foreign  in  the  front  room 
of  the  City  Dispensary,  at  the  corner  of  White  and 
Center  Streets,  New  York.  "The  library  and  curiosi- 
ties of  the  Society"  had  been  retained  by  the  new  Board 
and  by  them  put  in  the  care  of  the  Foreign  Committee, 
which  reported  as  expending  for  the  first  year's  rent 
of  its  new  quarters  and  for  the  purchase  of  "carpet, 
large  table,  chairs,  bookcase,  stove  and  fuel,"  the  sum 
of  two  hundred  dollars.  As  early  as  October,  1836, 
a  joint  committee  was  formed  to  confer  on  securing 
a  permanent  building  for  the  meetings  and  business  of 
both  committees,  and  it  was  hoped  that  at  no  distant 
day  the  Church  would  possess  a  building  in  which  the 
business  of  our  missionary  and  other  societies  might 
be  transacted  with  mutual  convenience  to  each  other 
and  the  public.  But  fifty-seven  years  passed  before 
the  Church  Missions  House  was  built  as  a  partial 
fulfilment  of  this  dream. 

72 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

At  first  the  committees  met  in  the  evenings,  the 
Domestic  weekly,  the  Foreign  semi-weekly,  and  often 
at  the  home  of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  An  early 
resolution  passed  in  the  Domestic  Committee  required 
"that  all  conversation  not  on  topics  immediately  before 
them  be  prohibited,"  and  the  chairman,  the  bishop  of 
New  York,  was  asked  to  prepare  a  prayer  for  the 
opening  of  the  meetings.  "Both  committees  divided 
their  work  among  sub-committees,  as  on  'Indian,' 
'Northern'  and  'Southern  Missions,'  on  'Greece,' 
'Africa,'  'Persia,'  'China,'  on  'Missionary  Applications,' 
'Missionaries,'  etc."  Any  members  of  the  Board 
present  in  the  city  were  asked  to  attend  the  meetings 
of  the  Foreign  Committee;  more  than  once  Bishop 
Kemper,  the  first  domestic  missionary  bishop,  presided 
over  these,  and  Mr.  Eastburn,  a  member  of  that  com- 
mittee, gave  the  use  of  his  church  for  the  first  meeting 
which  the  Domestic  Committee  planned.  This  meeting 
was  held  on  October  23,  1835.  Bishop  Kemper  spoke. 
The  church  was  crowded  to  overflowing.  Many  went 
away.  The  interest  far  surpassed  the  most  sanguine 
expectations.    The  offering  amounted  to  $2,200. 

The  "friendly  and  affectionate  intercourse"  between 
the  departments  was  evident.  Encouraged  by  the 
action  of  the  Church's  highest  council,  the  secretaries 
approached  each  parish  as  a  missionary  association  on 
which  they  had  a  recognized  claim.  At  the  same  time 
they  reminded  the  clergy  that,  however  faithful  they 
as  secretaries  might  be  in  presenting  the  Church's 
mission,  they  themselves  must  lead,  for  upon  "the 
faithful,  persevering  efforts  of  all,  every  one  of  them, 
the  work,  under  God,  must  rest." 

73 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

In  the  first  summer  (1836)  Mr.  Dorr  visited  Green 
Bay,  stopping  at  various  places  on  his  return.  Later 
he  went  to  Maine  and  New  Hampshire,  and  on  his 
safe  arrival  home  expressed  "his  devout  thankfulness 
to  Almighty  God  for  having  so  mercifully  kept  him 
in  health  through  the  perils  and  dangers  of  his  jour- 
ney." Mrs.  Hill  of  the  Greek  Mission  was  in  the 
States,  and  Doctor  Milnor  took  her  with  him  to  the 
conventions  of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  where  "the 
public  addresses  of  the  one  and  the  private  addresses 
of  the  other"  aroused  the  greatest  interest.  It  was  a 
favorite  project  with  Doctor  Milnor  that  a  "Female 
Foreign  Mission  School  Society"  should  be  formed, 
but  when  presented  at  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the 
Board,  the  plan  did  not  meet  with  favor,  and  as  he 
was  so  soon  retiring  from  office  he  did  not  press  it. 

Depots  for  The  Spirit  of  Missions  were  established 
in  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  even  before  the  first 
number  of  the  magazine  was  issued,  and  others  fol- 
lowed, together  with  appointment  of  special  agents  in 
different  dioceses,  to  increase  interest  and  receive  sub- 
scriptions and  missionary  contributions.     In  October, 

1836,  the  committee  decided  to  send  the  magazine 
free  to  all  Church  papers,  and,  in  the  following  month, 
to  English  societies,  the  Domestic  Committee  specify- 
ing the  S.  P.  G.  and  the  S.  P.  C.  K.,  while  the  Foreign 
named  the  C.  M.  S.  and  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society. 
In  January,  1837,  it  was  decided  to  send  the  annual 
and  triennial  reports  of  the  Board  and  The  Spirit  of 
Missions  to  the  bishops,  and  the  latter  to  the  students 
of  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  which  both  secre- 
taries had  visited,  making  appeals  for  men.    By  March, 

1837,  all  the  clergy  were  added  to  this  free  list.     In 

74 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

December,  1836,  there  were  but  750  subscribers,  and 
only  fifty  of  these  were  of  the  clergy.  The  committees 
evidently  realized  that  in  such  ignorance  these  could 
not  be  ideal  leaders. 

By  this  time  the  first  secretaries  had  resigned  their 
work.  In  1836  Doctor  Milnor  returned  to  his  parish, 
and  the  Reverend  J.  A.  Vaughan,  rector  of  Saint 
Peter's  Church,  Salem,  Massachusetts,  became  his  suc- 
cessor. As  a  layman  Mr.  Vaughan  had  spent  nine 
years  in  foreign  lands,  and  this  experience  deepened 
his  interest  and  increased  his  efficiency.  In  June,  1837, 
Mr.  Dorr  became  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia, 
and  the  Reverend  J.  D.  Carder,  rector  of  Saint  John's 
Church,  Fort  Hamilton,  New  York,  took  his  place. 
During  Mr.  Dorr's  frequent  absences,  Mr.  Carder  had 
served  as  local  secretary,  and  so  was  already  familiar 
with  the  daily  routine  of  office  life.  He  came  to  his 
task  with  emphatic  instructions  from  the  committee. 
The  direct  work  with  the  people  must  be  left  to  the 
clergy;  he  might  visit  on  Sundays,  possibly  be  absent 
on  two  Sundays  and  their  intervening  days,  but  most 
of  his  time  must  be  spent  at  headquarters,  and  he  must 
never  be  absent  from  committee  meetings.  There 
would  seem  to  be  a  very  obvious  connection  between 
these  orders  and  the  new  arrangement  for  supplying 
the  missionary  magazine  to  the  clergy.  If  the  secre- 
tary must  not  visit  constantly,  he  must  see  to  it  that 
the  parish  priests  had  the  wherewithal  to  inform  their 
people. 

The  revived  life  of  the  Missionary  Society  began 
simultaneously  with  the  consecration  of  the  first  mis- 
sionary bishop.  Bishop  Philander  Chase's  English 
friend,   Lord   Bexley,  wrote   Doctor   Milnor:     "The 

75 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Consecration  of  Missionary  Bishops  not  having  specific 
dioceses  is,  I  think,  new  in  the  Church ;  but  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  your  country  it  seems  to  me  a  happy 
novelty.  The  ministry  of  the  Apostles  must  necessarily 
have  been  of  that  character.  It  has  also  much  of  the 
aggressive  ....  and  such,  I  hope,  it  will  prove  against 
ignorance,  error  and  unbelief." 

Through  the  pages  of  the  Society's  magazine  Bishop 
Kemper  and  others  pictured  the  domestic  field.  In  his 
first  triennial  report,  presented  in  1838,  Bishop  Kemper 
wrote  of  having  visited  in  Indiana,  Missouri,  Illinois, 
Kentucky,  and  among  the  Indian  tribes.  He  had  made 
for  Bishop  Otey  of  Tennessee  "an  extensive  visitation 
of  the  Southwest,"  which  included  Mississippi,  and  had 
been  north  into  Wisconsin.  "Were  I  the  representa- 
tive of  the  Dioceses  of  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi, 
and  of  the  Episcopalians  in  Florida,  Louisiana,  Ar- 
kansas; could  I  speak  for  Illinois — my  own  Mission 
(Missouri  and  Indiana)  of  course — and  add  Indian 
Territory  and  Texas,  I  would  say  that  our  own  people 
there  would  need  one  hundred  missionaries.  And  why 
limit  ourselves  to  them?  The  Methodists  are  every- 
where, seeking  all." 

Again  came  the  word  from  "a  rising  Western  town" 
— probably  Dubuque,  Iowa — "The  Romanists,  under 
their  new  Bishop,  a  French  nobleman,  are  making 
prodigious  efforts  to  proselytize  our  youth.  They  have 
got  possession  of  the  college  buildings  erected  by  the 
Protestants  of  this  place,  and  have  several  eminent 
professors  engaged  in  teaching  almost  everything  for 
almost  nothing.  They  have  also  a  large  and  flourish- 
ing female  school,  conducted  on  the  same  principle, 
and    an    extensive    library    containing    about    10,000 

76 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

volumes,  which  will  be  open  to  the  public  free."  The 
entire  Mississippi  valley,  with  its  ever-growing  tide  of 
immigration  from  Europe  and  the  East,  added  its 
strong  appeal.  "We  cannot  tell  where  this  increase 
shall  stop,"  so  said  The  Spirit  of  Missions  in  1844, 
"It  must  stop  somewhere,  but  we  see  no  reason  why 
its  onward  march  should  be  arrested,  or  even  checked, 
till  it  has  overpassed  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  gone 
down  to  the  Pacific." 

The  Domestic  Committee  had  urged  upon  the  Board 
of  Missions,  and  they  again  upon  the  General  Con- 
vention of  1838,  that  "in  the  progress  of  our  Church, 
her  pioneers  must  be  from  the  highest  order  of  the 
Ministry,  and  that  complete  success  will  not  crown 
her  efforts  until  she  returns  to  this  primitive  and 
apostoHc  practice."  The  Board  again  urged  upon  this 
Convention  that  a  missionary  bishop  be  chosen  for 
the  southwest  states  and  territories  not  organized  as 
dioceses  and  without  episcopal  supervision.  It  was 
then  that  Leonidas  Polk  was  elected  and  sent  forth. 
Acting  also  as  substitute  for  Bishop  Otey  who,  in  his 
turn,  had  been  commissary  for  Bishop  Brownell,  this 
second  of  our  domestic  missionary  bishops  visited 
Alabama,  and  in  five  months  of  the  first  year  of  his 
episcopate,  traveled  5,000  miles,  visiting  Mississippi, 
Arkansas,  the  disputed  Territory  between  the  United 
States  and  Louisiana  and  Texas  itself.  This  journey 
he  repeated,  adding  a  trip  into  Indian  Territory,  and 
reported  to  the  General  Convention  of  1841  that  "the 
vast  extent  of  the  field,  the  dispersed  condition  of  the 
population,  and  the  absence  of  facilities  for  communi- 
cating with  the  different  parts  of  it  have  made  the  labor 
very  great.    I  have  felt  that  I  was  engaged  in  the  work 

77 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

of  a  pioneer,  and  that  the  seeds  I  was  sowing,  cast  in, 
as  I  trust  in  faith,  would,  under  the  watering  of  my 
successors,  and  the  blessing  of  God,  spring  up  in  due 
time  and  bring  forth  fruit  unto  eternal  life." 

It  was  the  "special  duty"  of  the  domestic  secretary, 
so  the  Domestic  Committee  had  decided,  "to  propose 
measures,"  and  the  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions 
suggested  with  a  growing  distinctness  Mr.  Carder's 
conclusions,  which  were  followed  by  those  of  the 
Reverend  N.  S.  Harris,  who  came  from  the  Congre- 
gation of  the  Evangelists,  Southwark,  Philadelphia,  to 
succeed  him  in  June,  1842. 

It  was  Mr.  Carder  who  would  place  five  able  mis- 
sionaries in  Arkansas  and  five  in  the  territory  of  Iowa 
and  sustain  them  during  the  three  years  from  1838  to 
1841,  but  it  was  Bishop  Kemper,  rather  than  he,  who 
in  the  latter  year  welcomed  to  Wisconsin  the  associate 
mission  which  founded  Nashotah.  Mr.  Carder  also 
printed  the  report  of  the  commissioner  on  Indian 
Affairs,  looking  forward  to  enlarging  the  scope  of  the 
work  among  the  Indians  by  opening  a  new  mission  in 
Indian  Territory.  A  special  agent  from  the  Domestic 
Committee  was  shortly  appointed  in  behalf  of  Indian 
work,  and  inquiries  were  made  among  government 
officials  which  seemed  "not  likely  to  lead  to  any  im- 
mediate action." 

When  Mr.  Harris  came  into  office  he  made  his  plans 
to  divide  his  year  between  the  Society's  headquarters 
and  traveling,  in  order  to  press  and  make  more  effec- 
tive The  Spirit  of  Missions.  He  early  made  a  review 
of  the  domestic  field.  He  described  the  "rapid  in- 
crease of  our  Western  population — a.  mighty  influx 
from    abroad — English,    Irish    and    German;    82,000 

78 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

Indians  removed  West  of  the  Mississippi,  and  224,000 
indigenous  there;  2,387,113  blacks,  for  whom  Southern 
bishops  are  straining  every  nerve;  75,000  or  100,000 
seamen,  20,000  soldiers,  sailors  and  marines,  and  the 
Jews."  These  last  had  come  to  him  indeed  as  a  special 
charge,  the  Board  of  Missions  at  its  last  meeting  hav- 
ing requested  the  Domestic  Committee  to  make  a  care- 
ful study  of  their  number  and  condition  within  the 
United  States.  The  Board  at  the  same  time  had  also 
urged  that  its  magazine  should  be  made  "more  com- 
prehensive by  adding  missionary  intelligence  from 
other  portions  of  our  own  Qiurch"  (outside  the  regu- 
larly constituted  domestic  and  foreign  mission  fields) 
"and  of  other  Churches,  though  devoting  much  the 
larger  space  to  our  own."  There  had  always  appeared 
in  the  pages  of  this  magazine  stimulating  accounts  of 
fields  and  work  of  other  societies,  and  openings  for 
the  enlargement  of  the  work  of  our  own  Society  had 
frequently  been  suggested  through  the  influence  of 
some  one  interested  person.  Thus,  as  early  as  1840, 
the  Reverend  E.  M.  P.  Wells  of  Boston  had  sent  $100 
in  the  hope  that  some  day  a  mission  to  Jerusalem  might 
be  undertaken,  and  a  naval  officer  wrote  of  Tahiti  as 
a  possible  mission,  while  in  1841  the  American  Sea- 
men's Friend  Society,  endorsed  by  members  of  the 
scientific  corps  of  an  exploring  expedition,  offered  a 
chapel  and  building  in  Honolulu  for  the  Society's  use. 
This  was  not  accepted  by  the  Board  or  its  Foreign 
Committee,  but  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  in  1842,  made 
an  earnest  plea  for  our  50,000  American  seamen,  3,500 
of  whom  on  an  average  were  always  in  New  York. 
It  suggested  the  possibility  of  Trinity  Parish  minister- 
ing to  these,  and  continued :  "Speed  the  day  when  not 

79 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

only  in  New  York  but  in  every  harbor  the  cross- 
crowned  spire  of  our  beloved  Church,  overtopping 
the  forest  of  masts,  shall  catch  the  sailor's  eye  .... 
the  daily  service  invite  him  to  return  thanks  ....  the 
weekly  Communion  ....  nourish  and  strengthen 
him." 

From  this  time  began  to  appear  accounts  of  condi- 
tions in  the  army  and  navy,  papers  about  seamen, 
boatmen,  the  Jews,  and  in  1844  a  series  of  histories 
of  different  dioceses  was  begun.  Articles  upon  the 
Negroes  in  our  country  had  become  frequent,  for  the 
first  time  bringing  their  missionary  needs  prominently 
before  the  Church. 

Mention  of  them  heretofore  had  been  brief  and  in- 
cidental. As  early  as  1835  a  missionary  at  Key  West 
wrote  of  his  congregation  of  "soldiers  in  uniform," 
"marines  also  in  uniform,"  whites  and  colored,  "prob- 
ably from  every  State  of  the  Union,  the  different  West 
India  Islands,  from  Africa  and  many  countries  of 
Europe."  In  1839,  several  gentlemen  wrote  from 
Alabama,  asking  the  Domestic  Committee  for  a  mis- 
sionary: "He  can  have  a  respectable  congregation 
of  white  persons  and  any  number  of  blacks."  In 
1840  Bishop  Polk  wrote  from  the  same  state:  "I 
administered  the  Holy  Communion  to  a  large  number 
of  devout  recipients,  among  whom  I  was  gratified  to 
find  many  slaves  from  the  adjoining  estates."  In 
1842  Bishop  Elliott  wrote  from  Georgia  of  his  hope 
to  find  "well-instructed  colored  communicants  in  every 
Episcopal  church"  and  "pastors  to  live  among  them." 
He  would  have  the  Church  authorize  a  perpetual  dia- 
conate  (not  requiring  a  high  literary  standard)  for  this 
purpose.     "To  others  it  may  be  a  matter  of  choice 

80 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

or  caprice ;  to  us  of  the  slave-holding  States  it  involves 
the  whole  question  of  the  kind  of  teaching  these  per- 
sons shall  receive.  It  is  now  almost  monopolized  by 
the  Methodists  and  Baptists In  a  certain  sec- 
tion the  Presbyterians  had  ....  placed  slave  instruc- 
tion upon  a  systematic  basis  which  it  would  not  be 
easy  to  surpass." 

Mr.  Harris  here  reminded  his  readers  that  the 
Methodist  work  among  slaves  in  the  South  was  begun 
in  1828,  when  the  Honorable  C.  C.  Pinckney  asked  the 
presiding  elder  of  the  Qiarleston  District  to  allow  him 
to  hire  an  overseer  for  religious  work,  and  the  custom 
was  followed  by  other  planters.  Mr.  Harris  com- 
mented: "When  will  our  sons  of  the  prophets  find 
this  African  at  home  an  attractive  field  of  labor?" 
And  for  the  thousandth  time  the  Church  may  mourn 
her  blindness,  her  lack  of  sympathy  and  wisdom,  that 
failed  to  keep  her  Methodist  children  and  so  to  provide 
to  Bishop  Elliott  and  other  Southern  leaders  from  our 
own  people  just  such  dauntless  and  warm-hearted 
evangelists  as  they  called  for.  The  diocesan  reports, 
however,  showed  advance — the  bishops  of  Virginia  re- 
viving decayed  churches  and  uniting  whites  and  blacks 
under  one  charge ;  the  clergy  of  Georgia  taking  Negro 
work  as  a  regular  part  of  their  cure;  the  bishop  of 
North  Carolina  preparing  a  special  catechism  for  their 
use ;  the  clergy  and  laity  of  South  Carolina  more  active 
than  in  any  other  state. 

The  Domestic  Committee  was  ready  to  grant  stipends 
to  missionaries  among  colored  people  in  any  diocese 
where  the  authorities  might  call  on  them  to  do  so, 
and  had  already  made  grants  for  two  experimental 
missions  exclusively  for  them,  but  they  felt  unequal 

81 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

to  the  task  or  unable  to  assume  the  responsibility  of 
taking  a  more  decided  stand.  To  make  the  Negro 
work  "a  distinct  missionary  operation"  would  "inter- 
fere with  existing  relations  and  responsibilities"  and 
would  tend  "to  broaden  and  perpetuate  distinctions 
which,  whether  needful  or  not  in  civil  life,  cannot  be 
known  in  the  Church  of  God." 

In  the  early  part  of  1844  the  domestic  secretary 
traveled  extensively  in  the  South,  beside  visiting  Indian 
Territory.  He  emphasized  the  need  of  the  Christiani- 
zation  of  the  Negroes  "as  the  great  duty  of  the 
Southern  Church"  and  gave  at  length  the  method  pur- 
sued by  one  of  the  missionaries  in  the  South.  His 
comments  upon  this  were  such  as  to  call  forth  criticism, 
and  led  the  Committee  to  disavow  responsibility  for 
them.  The  whole  question,  indeed,  had  always  been 
more  close  to  the  Foreign  Committee,  which  ever  since 
its  formation  had  contemplated  the  planting  of  a  mis- 
sion among  freed  and  transplanted  slaves  on  the  coast 
of  Africa. 

It  was  more  than  ten  years  since  William  Lloyd 
Garrison  had  published  the  first  number  of  The  Lib- 
erator. His  assertion,  "I  will  not  retract  a  single  inch — 
and  I  will  be  heard,"  had  opened  thirty  years  of  con- 
flict. Divergence  of  opinion  among  both  countrymen 
and  Churchmen  kept  the  Domestic  Committee  cautious 
and  curbed  the  secretary's  more  unguarded  tongue. 
From  this  time  on  the  student  of  missions  must  ponder 
with  most  earnest  thought  the  difficult  path  the  Church 
had  to  tread.  A  missionary  society  that  could  watch 
Rome  making  rapid  strides  through  emigration  from 
Ireland  and  the  German  States,  large  numbers  of 
priests  following,  and  the  Roman  missionary  societies 

82 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 


\ 


of  Italy,  Austria  and  France  pouring  out  thousands 
annually  for  their  support,  and  yet  would  not  ask  aid 
from  England  even  in  its  feeblest  days,  and  that  would 
not  be  represented  in  the  Colonization  Society  of  Mary- 
land because  of  its  political  character,  was  slow  as  the 
nation  itself  to  take  sides  in  the  vital  Negro  question. 
The  Church's  members  were  in  slave  States  and  in 
free;  as  citizens  they  were  divided  in  principle  and 
action ;  like  many  of  the  country's  leaders  the  Church's 
leaders  left  the  issue  at  one  side,  and  the  problem  to 
be  worked  out  in  the  individual  dioceses,  without  dis- 
cussion and  action  by  the  Church  as  a  whole. 

The  Indian  question  was  one  of  less  personal  appli- 
cation, and  yet  was  to  many  of  a  growing  importance. 
The  Spirit  of  Missions  for  June,  1843,  contained  a  map 
of  the  Indian  reservations.  The  old  work  at  Green 
Bay  had  been  broken  up  and  the  Indians  removed. 
The  missionary  wrote  that  one  teacher  in  the  tribe,  at 
$250,  could  have  done  more  than  had  been  accom- 
plished by  methods  which  had  cost  the  Church  $50,000. 
On  this  the  editor  commented :  "The  Missionary  spirit 
which  this  Mission  work  was  the  occasion  of  fostering 
in  the  Church  was  worth  $50,000  twice  told."  He  pre- 
sented a  review  of  the  Church  and  the  Indian.  The 
problem  was  not  new,  but  the  Church's  zeal  had  grown 
cold.  It  was  new  again  because  facts  were  new,  the 
Indians  differently  situated,  removed  and  concentrated 
beyond  the  Mississippi;  nor  had  they  ever  yet  been 
ministered  to  by  the  Church  in  her  completeness, 
bishops,  priests  and  deacons  joined.  The  Indian  Com- 
mittee came  to  the  Domestic  Committee  and  asked  that 
"one  Indian  Church  complete  in  the  Wilderness" 
should  be  established.     "This  is  what  the  Christian 

83 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

world  has  never  yet  seen,"  it  was  said,  "nor  the  Cath- 
olic Church  ever  tried.  Let  the  Church  there  make 
but  this  one  further  experiment — its  only  true  experi- 
ment." 

The  Board  at  its  meeting  in  1843  judged  this  sug- 
gestion "of  more  grave  importance  and  more  novel  in 
character  than  any  yet  undertaken  in  the  missionary 
operations  of  the  Church"  and  one  that  should  be  most 
carefully  considered  by  all.  It  allowed  the  Domestic 
Committee  to  plead  that  the  Indian  Territory  might 
be  given  a  missionary  bishop  of  its  own,  specifically 
for  its  Indian  residents,  and  to  ask  for  a  $20,000  en- 
dowment of  the  same.  In  1843  the  Indian  agent  was 
sent  to  visit  Indian  Territory,  and,  going  and  coming, 
to  visit  and  arouse  interest  and  obtain  contributions 
toward  the  proposed  endowment.  In  preparation  for 
the  General  Convention  of  1844,  maps  and  statistics 
were  prepared,  and  Bishop  Elliott  of  Georgia  pledged 
from  Christ  Church  and  Saint  John's,  Savannah,  $500 
yearly  for  three  years,  because  of  the  Creeks  and 
Cherokees  lately  removed  from  that  state.  In  edi- 
torials the  domestic  secretary  urged  the  plan:  the 
Red  Man  was,  historically,  our  ward,  bequeathed  to 
us  by  the  Church  of  England ;  it  was  the  opportunity 
of  three  hundred  years ;  for  the  first  time  an  apostolic 
plan  was  proposed,  giving  an  organized  Church  of  their 
own,  providing  for  one  of  their  own  race  and  lineage. 
To  this  an  enthusiastic  contributor  to  the  magazine 
added,  "Were  the  Bishop  to  cross  the  borders,  a  lone 
man,  with  his  pastoral  staff  in  his  hand  to  remind  him 
that  under  Christ  he  is  the  Red  Man's  Shepherd,  and 
his  Episcopal  ring  on  his  finger — the  signet  of  a  mar- 
riage that  only  death  can  sever  ....  with  the  ade- 

84 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

quale  provision  the  plan  proposes,  in  order  that  he  may 
cast  himself  thenceforth  on  the  ocean  of  Indian  Hfe 
that  surrounds  him  with  his  thoughts  free  to  his  spir- 
itual duties,  we  would  augur  ....  more  glorious  re- 
sults ....  than  if  he  entered  on  his  province  sur- 
rounded and  fortified  by  all  the  assisting  committees 
and  regulating  canons  that  human  zeal  and  ingenuity 
have  ever  devised  for  propagating  the  Church  of 
Christ."  But  the  time  then  was  not  ripe ;  interest  was 
not  aroused ;  money  did  not  come  in ;  provision  for 
such  a  bishop  was  not  made ;  the  Church  waited  until 
1873  to  send  William  Hobart  Hare  as  missionary 
bishop  to  the  Indians  of  Niobrara. 

Still,  in  1844,  the  Domestic  Committee  came  to  the 
Board  of  Missions  and  the  Board  in  turn  to  General 
Convention  with  their  vision  of  the  domestic  mis- 
sionary episcopate  undimmed.  "It  was  not  designed," 
they  said,  "that  to  their  work  as  pioneer  Apostles  the 
care  of  organized  dioceses  should  be  added.  The  or- 
ganization of  new  dioceses  should  be  the  result  of 
their  ministrations.  But  these  dioceses  should  secure 
their  own  Bishops,  and  so  the  feet  of  the  Missionary 

Bishop  might  be  free  to  enter  upon  new  fields 

The  Missionary  Bishop  will  then  go  westward  with  the 
star  of  empire,  to  be  followed  ....  by  new  organiza- 
tions of  fixed  centers  and  a  stationary  Episcopate." 

Of  these  pioneering  bishops  the  committee  thought 
two  at  that  time  would  be  sufficient.  Bishop  Kemper 
was  already  serving  in  the  Northwest,  with  charge  in 
Indian  Territory  north  of  the  36^  parallel  of  latitude. 
Bishop  Polk,  consecrated  in  1839  for  Arkansas,  had 
resigned  in  1841,  to  become  bishop  of  Louisiana.  Dur- 
ing this  Convention  of  1844  the  Reverend  George  W. 

85 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Freeman,  D.  D.,  of  Emmanuel  Church,  Newcastle, 
Delaware,  was  chosen  missionary  bishop  "to  exercise 
Episcopal  functions  in  the  State  of  Arkansas  and  in 
the  Indian  Territory  south  of  the  36^  parallel  of 
latitude,  and  to  exercise  Episcopal  supervision  over  the 
Missions  of  the  Church  in  the  Republic  of  Texas." 
Thus  two  missionary  bishops,  with  wide  domains  in 
the  northwestern  and  southwestern  parts  of  the  coun- 
try, and  beyond,  were  together  placed  in  care  of  these 
Indians  of  Indian  Territory  to  whom  had  been  denied 
a  bishop  solely  their  own. 


86 


CHAPTER  V 

THE   GREAT   IDEAL 

1835-1844 

Part  II 

MEANWHILE  the  Foreign  Committee  came  to  its 
task,  and  through  its  succession  of  secretaries — 
Doctor  Milnor,  1835-1836;  the  Reverend  J.  A. 
Vaughan,  1836-1841 ;  the  Reverend  J.  W.  Cooke,  assis- 
tant minister  of  Saint  George's  Church,  New  York, 
1841-1843;  the  Reverend  P.  P.  Irving  of  Trinity 
Church,  Geneva,  New  York,  1843 — and  their  pages  in 
The  Spirit  of  Missions,  kept  before  the  Church's  eyes 
the  "four  great  Mission  fields"  that  had  been  assumed. 
In  1837  the  report  of  the  committee  described  these 
fields  as  follows: 

(1)  Greece,  a  mission  never  "intended  to  be  limited 
to  the  country  bearing  the  name  of  Greece  and  con- 
taining less  than  700,000  inhabitants.  Taking  that 
Mission  as  an  instrument  in  the  revival  of  pure  religion 
throughout  the  Oriental  or  Greek  Church  in  all  its 
branches,  the  Committee  are  prepared  to  extend  a  chain 
of  Missionary  stations  along  the  Levant Edu- 
cation and  the  press  are  our  work,  purifying  and  re- 
vivifying rather  than  overthrowing,  so  that  the  Greek 
Church  in  Eastern  Europe,  in  Asia  and  Africa  may  no 
longer  hinder  the  progress  of  Christianity  among  Mo- 
hammedans." 

87 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

(2)  One  hundred  and  fifty  million  Mohammedans — 
"a  field  hitherto  scarcely  trodden  by  the  Missionary." 

(3)  China,  "with  much  to  learn  and  much  to  con- 
tend with."  And  the  report  quoted  the  words  of  the 
young  missionary  about  to  leave  for  China :  "Man  for 
man,  undoubtedly  the  salvation  of  a  North  American 
Indian  is  as  precious  as  that  of  a  Chinaman,  but  as  a 
part  of  the  integral  mass  it  appears  to  me  the  conver- 
sion of  one  man  in  China  must  operate  with  tenfold 
more  power  in  hastening  the  great  day  when  this  world 
shall  be  reclaimed  to  God." 

(4)  Africa,  "acknowledged  even  in  the  first  lispings 
of  our  missionary  accents  as  possessing  peculiar  claims 
upon  the  American  Church." 

But  though  this  special  claim  of  Africa  had  been 
urged  even  before  the  American  Colonization  Society 
had  called  on  the  Missionary  Society  to  send  represen- 
tatives there,  a  beginning  had  been  long  delayed.  The 
political  character  of  the  one  society  forbade  organized 
connection  between  the  two,  although  it  had  not  pre- 
vented the  Missionary  Society,  just  before  its  reorgani- 
zation, from  receiving  a  tract  of  land  from  the 
Colonization  Society,  and  it  had  entered  on  its  new 
life  with  an  inheritance  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thompson, 
the  two  workers  already  on  the  ground.  The  first 
foreign  missionary  action  of  the  new  Board  at  its 
earliest  meeting  was  to  add  a  woman  missionary  to 
the  force  in  Greece,  and  before  it  disbanded  and  the 
Domestic  and  Foreign  Committees  had  held  their  first 
separate  meetings,  Mr.  Boyd,  the  former  ardent  mis- 
sionary secretary,  again  came  forward,  asking  that  a 
missionary  be  sent  to  Persia,  Armenia  or  Georgia. 

88 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

For  several  succeeding  years  the  foreign  pages  of 
The  Spirit  of  Missions  portrayed  the  adventures  of 
the  young  man  from  Maine,  in  whose  behalf  Mr,  Boyd 
must  have  spoken.  Had  it  not  been  for  Horatio  South- 
gate  we  may  be  sure  ro  plea  for  the  Mohammedan 
world  at  this  time  would  have  been  made;  and  the 
story  of  the  Church's  feeble  and  seemingly  most  futile 
attempt  to  storm  that  impenetrable  fortress  is  bound  up 
with  eight  years  of  his  early  Hfe.  Born  in  Portland, 
in  1812,  graduated  from  Bowdoin  College  in  1832,  and 
entering  the  Theological  School  at  Andover,  this 
student  for  the  Congregational  ministry  was  led  into 
the  Church  and  confirmed  by  Bishop  Griswold  in  1834. 
In  November,  1835,  a  year-old  Churchman  in  deacon's 
orders,  he  was  sent  by  the  Foreign  Committee  to  visit 
Turkey  and  Persia  and  to  report.  A  difficult  and  deli- 
cate mission  it  seems  indeed  to  have  been  intrusted 
to  a  young  man  of  twenty-three,  whose  incentive  must 
doubtless  be  traced  to  his  association  in  Andover  with 
the  missionary  enterprises  which  already  had  been 
launched  by  the  American  Board  in  Bible  lands.  It 
must  have  been  a  glow  kindled  from  that  flame  that 
fired  Mr.  Southgate's  appeal  to  the  Church  before 
he  started  out,  when  he  told  of  the  "coldness  of  the 
Mohammedans"  and  of  the  need  that  they  should  be 
instructed  and  moved  toward  Christianity.  In  1836 
he  went  to  Constantinople,  vainly  hoping  for  the  com- 
pany of  his  friend,  Doctor  Savage.  But  that  same 
year  the  committee  appointed  Doctor  Savage  to  Africa, 
and,  failing  to  secure  an  associate  for  Mr.  Southgate, 
let  him  take  his  untried  way  alone. 

Then,  just  as  the  Domestic  Committee  had  pleaded 
for  bishops.  Doctor  Robertson  wrote  from  the  Greek 

89 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Mission,  urging  a  bishop  for  the  Levant.  The  Amer- 
ican Board  was  sending  inspectors  to  visit  the  Qiris- 
tian  Churches  in  Armenia.  Mr.  Southgate  had  ex- 
pected to  confine  his  investigations  to  the  Mohamme- 
dans, but  in  two  years  and  eight  months  he  traveled — 
the  Society's  sole  representative — in  Turkey  in  Europe, 
Turkey  in  Asia  and  Persia,  and  had  visited  not  Mo- 
hammedans only,  but  among  Nestorians  and  Jacobite 
Christians  in  Mesopotamia  as  well.  In  London  also 
he  had  conferred  with  the  secretaries  of  the  C.  M.  S. 
and  the  S.  P.  C.  K.,  and  he  came  back  to  the  Foreign 
Committee  in  1838,  with  the  belief  which  he  thus  ex- 
pressed: "As  yet  in  these  Missions  no  use  has  been 
made  of  the  Episcopal  principle.  By  this  neglect  the 
Episcopal  Church  has  failed  to  employ  the  chief  ad- 
vantage which  Providence  has  put  into  her  hands. 
It  is  the  only  plan  upon  which  Missions  from  the 
Church  of  England  or  of  America  to  the  Churches  of 
the  East  can  be  formed." 

Mr.  Southgate's  interest  had  indeed  become  absorbed 
in  the  condition  of  the  Eastern  Churches,  and  the 
change  made  produced  "much  painful  excitement  in 
the  missionary  world."  It  caused  "enduring  dissatis- 
faction in  the  Foreign  Committee"  and  sowed  the  seed 
of  differences  which  endured  while  the  mission  lasted. 
Early  in  1839  our  work  at  Syra  (Greece)  was  given 
up,  as  the  strength  of  other  societies  from  Great 
Britain  made  it  unnecessary.  Doctor  Robertson  was 
sent  to  Constantinople,  and  in  May  Mr.  Southgate  was 
appointed  to  join  him  there.  In  that  year  he  had  been 
advanced  to  the  priesthood,  and  in  1840  he  returned 
to  the  East  to  share  with  Doctor  Robertson  in  what 
Mr.  Whittingham — about  to  be  consecrated  bishop  of 

90 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1*844 

Maryland — called  "a  movement  of  Catholic  love," 
bringing  to  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  in  Constan- 
tinople our  offer  of  help,  "to  save,  not  win ;  to  deliver 
and  repair,  not  add,"  to  "realize  the  article  of  our 
Creed  in  which  we  profess  to  believe  in  one  Catholic 
and  Apostolic  Church."  At  this  time  Mr.  Southgate 
was  entrusted  with  farther  duties.  He  was  to  visit  in 
Mesopotamia  also,  and  to  confer  with  patriarchs  and 
bishops  of  Jacobite  or  Syrian  Churches  there. 

In  visiting  Persia  on  his  former  expedition,  and 
when  in  deacon's  orders  only,  Mr.  Southgate  writes  of 
adopting  the  dress  of  the  people,  carrying  all  his  bag- 
gage in  one  portmanteau,  his  Bible  and  Prayer  Book 
his  "only  companions."  Now,  a  priest,  he  provided 
himself  with  a  communion  service  "of  a  miniature 
size"  which  he  made  "the  constant  companion  of  his 
travels"  and  "solemnly  consecrated  to  this  use  forever." 

He  found  work  rapidly  advancing  in  other  hands.  In 
1841  Bishop  Alexander,  the  first  bishop  under  the 
"Jerusalem  Act,"  nominated  by  the  Crown  of  England, 
but  supported  in  fact  by  the  King  of  Prussia,  was 
consecrated  bishop  of  Jerusalem,  with  jurisdiction 
throughout  Syria,  Chaldea  and  Abyssinia.  A  youth, 
educated  in  C.  M.  S.  schools  at  Cairo,  had  been  con- 
secrated by  the  Coptic  patriarch  there  as  metropolitan 
bishop  for  Abyssinia.  A  Nestorian  bishop  from  Persia 
had  visited  Doctor  Robertson  in  Constantinople.  When 
Mr.  Southgate  visited  the  Churches  of  Mesopotamia, 
he  found  the  American  Board  well  established 
among  the  Nestorians  in  Persia,  the  Syrian  or  Jacobite 
field  "our  choice,"  the  Chaldeans  "open  to  the  Church 
of  England"  if  she  would  accept  them,  or  the  Meso- 
potamians  whom  the  French  had  won  over  to  the 

91 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Roman  Catholics  nearly  a  century  before,  but  who 
now  were  more  friendly  to  the  British.  The  young, 
inexperienced  priest  was  thus  confronted  with  political 
and  ecclesiastical  conditions  which  required  a  states- 
man's mind  to  grasp,  and  called  for  the  confidence  and 
counsel  and  large  support  of  the  Church  behind  him. 
He  urged  that  one  clergyman  and  one  doctor  be  sent 
for  Mesopotamia,  "or  shall  the  field  be  abandoned?" 
It  seemed  little  to  ask  for,  too  little  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  large  results,  yet  he  reported  of  one  place 
he  visited,  that  about  half  the  Syrian  churches  seized 
by  the  Roman  Church  had  been  recovered  through  the 
efforts  of  himself,  a  single  missionary,  who  could  give 
only  one-half  his  time  to  Syrians.  The  Spirit  of  Mis- 
sions commented  on  this  in  one  of  its  foreign  mis- 
sionary editorials :  "Why  practically  do  we  work  as 
Presbyterians  abroad  and  as  Episcopalians  at  home? 
Is  it  not  more  consistent  that  the  very  first  missionary 
to  any  country  should  be  himself  a  Bishop?" 

Mr.  Southgate  called  for  the  establishment  of  a 
mission  to  Mesopotamia,  with  Constantinople,  the  port 
or  gate  of  the  Eastern  world,  as  its  center,  and  told  of 
promised  co-operation  by  the  S.  P.  G.  But  Doctor 
Robertson  evidently  judged  otherwise.  In  1843  he  re- 
signed and  returned  home,  and  the  work  at  Constanti- 
nople was  given  up.  It  was  proposed  that  our  effort 
should  be  concentrated  upon  the  Syrian  Church  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  that  Mr.  Southgate  should  go  there. 
This  he  declined,  and  also  came  home. 

By  1844,  the  mission  at  Crete  had  been  abandoned, 
and  the  appropriation  to  the  school  at  Athens  lessened, 
with  the  understanding  that,  if  valued,  the  Greeks 
themselves  could  give  to  its  support.     The  Foreign 

92 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

Committee  wanted  to  close  the  mission  at  Constanti- 
nople, but  there  were  members  of  the  Board  who 
urged  its  continuance.  Mr.  Southgate  received  a  fresh 
appointment,  with  duties  to  Greek  and  Syrian  Churches 
only,  but  the  members  of  the  committee  were  not  satis- 
fied. China  and  Africa  appealed  to  them  more  strong- 
ly than  these  countries  where  ancient  Churches  still 
existed.  Their  plans  were  uncertain  and  often  changed. 
Mr.  Southgate  must  stay  at  Constantinople,  two  men 
appointed  to  the  work  were  to  go  to  Mesopotamia. 
But  by  another  year  Mr.  Southgate  was  at  home  again, 
pleading  with  the  Foreign  Committee  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  permanent  work,  with  a  bishop  at  its 
head.  A  bishop  was  needed  "to  give  us  our  real  char- 
acter with  Eastern  Churches."  The  committee  could 
not  agree,  but  there  were  those  who  pressed  the  point, 
and  gave  Mr.  Southgate  the  opportunity  to  speak  three 
times  before  the  members  of  General  Convention  when 
it  met  in  1844.  Bishop  Doane  moved  in  the  House  of 
Bishops  the  election  of  a  "Missionary  Bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  the  dominions  and  dependencies  of  the 
Sultan  of  Turkey"  and  that  an  annual  appropriation 
of  $5,000  for  the  mission  be  made,  and  the  resolution 
was  adopted.  In  the  succeeding  action  of  the  Foreign 
Committee  appears  the  practical  effect  resultant  upon 
such  an  action  taken  by  one  body — General  Conven- 
tion at  its  Triennial  meeting — against  the  judgment 
or  inclination  of  the  representative  committee  of  the 
Board  of  Missions,  in  constant  oversight  of  the  work. 
The  question  arises  inevitably.  Was  there  a  practical 
weakness  in  fulfilling  "the  great  ideal"  if  the  Church 
which   was   assumed   to  be  the   Missionary   Society, 

93 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

meeting  triennially  only,  failed  in  controlling  that  Soci- 
ety's Board  of  Missions  meeting  annually,  or  the 
Board's  committees  meeting  monthly  and  bi-monthly 
and  facing  constantly  changing  conditions  and  pressing 
needs?  However  that  might  be,  when  General  Con- 
vention gave  the  Church  a  missionary  bishop  in  Turkey, 
and  the  Board  resolved  upon  a  $5,000  appropriation, 
the  Foreign  Committee  announced  that  it  could  not 
'meet  the  obligation  except  from  money  given  especially 
for  that  purpose,  and  the  new  bishop  was  kept  in  this 
country  until  the  spring,  raising  the  needed  funds. 

During  the  years  1835-1844,  General  Convention  had 
made  but  little  progress  towards  securing  the  foreign 
missionary  episcopate.  The  appointments  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Thompson  for  Africa  in  1835,  and  of  Doctor 
Savage,  Mr.  Minor  and  Mr.  Payne  in  1836,  and  of 
Mr.  Boone  for  China  in  1837,  were  accompanied  by 
constant  pressure  on  the  part  of  the  Foreign  Com- 
mittee of  the  importance  of  giving  missionary  bishops 
for  foreign  fields.  Oddly  enough,  in  view  of  their 
future  adverse  judgment  concerning  Turkey,  they  first 
concluded  to  ask  that,  instead  of  sending  an  agent 
to  visit  Greece,  the  Board  of  Missions  "take  steps 
to  secure  the  Consecration  of  "a  Foreign  Missionary 
Bishop."  When  the  matter  was  brought  to  the  Board, 
however,  while  they  concluded  "That  it  is  expedient  to 
have  a  Missionary  Bishop  of  this  Church  for  Foreign 
Parts,"  they  proposed  to  the  bishops  that  Africa  be 
the  station  for  the  said  missionary  bishop. 

But  at  the  General  Convention  of  the  succeeding 
year  (1839)  while  Bishop  Kemper  secured  a  German 
Prayer  Book  for  the  use  of  our  German  immigrant 
population,  and  Bishop  Polk  was  given  to  Arkansas  as 

94 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

our  second  domestic  missionary  bishop,  although  Doc- 
tor Savage  was  at  home  to  speak  for  Africa,  no  bishop 
was  sent  there.  A  foreign  bishop  was  a  new  thing. 
The  canons  of  the  Church  must  be  revised  to  meet 
the  need.  This  was  done,  and  when  the  Board  of 
Missions  met  in  1839  they  were  able  to  reach  the  con- 
clusion "that  for  the  administration  of  the  Missionary 
work  in  countries  beyond  the  United  States,  it  is 
expedient  that  there  be  consecrated  to  the  Episcopate 
one  who  shall  act  as  a  Missionary  Bishop  in  Foreign 
lands,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the  fourth  Section 
of  the  Second  Canon  passed  in  1838." 

The  first  foreign  field  to  call  for  a  bishop  after  this 
canon  was  passed  was  one  that  had  opened  more  re- 
cently than  any  of  the  others.  In  1838  a  layman  wrote 
from  Houston,  in  the  repubUc  of  Texas,  asking  for  the 
establishment  of  the  Church.  In  1840  the  Board  of 
Missions  sent  a  message  to  the  bishops  in  advance  of 
their  meeting  in  the  Convention  of  1841,  "that,  for 
the  founding  of  a  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
Republic  of  Texas,  it  is  expedient  that  there  be  con- 
secrated three  Presbyters  to  the  exercise  of  the  Episco- 
pal Office  in  that  Republic." 

The  adventurous  spirit  of  the  missionary  leaders  in 
these  years  is  noteworthy.  They  would  pave  the  way 
for  a  native  Indian  Church  in  Indian  Territory,  and 
establish  "an  entire  and  new  branch  of  the  Church 
Catholic"  in  Texas.  The  Board  came  to  the  General 
Convention  of  1841,  asking  for  one  bishop  for  Texas 
and  one  for  West  Africa,  for,  as  its  message  ran, 
the  "full  efficiency  of  the  missionary  operations  of 
the  Church  cannot  be  expected  until  her  ministry  is  set 
forth  in  its  integrity."    To  this  message  came  the  re- 

95 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

sponse  from  the  committee  on  the  Report  of  the  Board 
of  Missions:  "There  will  be  no  divisions  of  opinion 
in  the  House  of  Bishops." 

The  committee  were  not  mistaken.  The  bishops 
nominated  Doctor  Vaughan,  the  foreign  secretary, 
with  a  commission  more  roving  than  even  Bishop 
Kemper's — "to  exercise  Episcopal  functions  in  the 
Maryland  County  of  Liberia  and  in  such  other  place 
or  places  outside  the  territory  of  the  United  States 
as  the  House  of  Bishops  may  designate,"  and  they 
named  the  Reverend  N.  H.  Cobbs  of  Virginia  for 
Texas.  But  the  House  of  Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies 
objected.  They  were  not  satisfied  with  the  canon  gov- 
erning such  bishops,  and  asked  for  a  committee  to 
report  at  the  next  Convention.  Good  wishes  and  a 
promise  that  the  presiding  bishop  would  arrange  for 
a  bishop  to  visit  Texas  were  sent  thither,  and  for 
three  years  the  foreign  missionary  episcopate  was  de- 
layed. But  the  Board  and  the  Foreign  Committee  were 
not  silent  upon  it.  In  1842  they  called  again  for  a 
bishop  for  Africa;  and  there  are  words  in  the  re- 
ports of  the  Foreign  Committee  and  elsewhere,  printed 
in  this  and  the  succeeding  year,  most  stirring  and  sug- 
gestive. Among  these  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  from 
the  bishop  of  London,  in  which  he  says :  "Our  Bishop 
of  Jerusalem  we  trust  will  be  a  useful  medium  of  com- 
munication between  the  Eastern  Churches  and  our 
own,  coupling  with  our  own  the  sister  Church  of 
America,  upon  whose  friendly  and  zealous  co-opera- 
tion we  confidently  rely."  And  again  at  the  close  of  the 
"Opium  War,"  which  in  1843  opened  four  ports  beside 
Canton  to  British  trade,  we  read :  "The  British  arms 
are  now,  it  seems  probable,  to  be  the  pioneers,  to  open 

96 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

for  the  Cross  a  passage  to  the  very  heart  of  China" — 
"Do  not  think  Missions  in  the  East  should  be  left  to 
the  Church  in  England" — and  later  comes  a  passage 
in  view  of  the  possibility  of  the  English  Church  send- 
ing bishops  of  China :  "But  what  is  that  to  us?  How 
does  that  affect  our  duties?  Are  we  to  have  no  Pres- 
byters in  China,  because  she  has  just  appointed  a  chap- 
lain to  Hong  Kong  ?  China  is  ours,  for  duty  and  devo- 
tion, by  right  of  preoccupation."  And,  more  stirring 
and  prophetic  still :  "The  triumphs  of  the  Cross  shall 
be  brighter  gems  in  Britain's  crown  than  the  triumphs 
of  her  arms.  Nor,  God  helping,  shall  she  be  alone  in 
her  glory.  American  Bishops  and  American  Presbyters 
of  the  same  common  descent  ....  shall  go  forth  with 
them,  side  by  side,  being  there  no  longer  English,  no 
longer  American,  but  the  Bishops  and  Presbyters  of 
the  Church  of  Christ  in  China." 

Correspondence  was  held  with  English  societies 
about  the  propriety  of  our  placing  a  bishop  in  China 
without  interference  with  English  claims.  As  yet  they 
were  not  ready  to  send  a  bishop,  and  we  were  free  to 
do  so.  On  the  other  hand,  in  1841,  Bishop  Wilson  of 
Calcutta  had  written  Doctor  Milnor:  "I  have  again 
and  again  wished  to  know  why  you  inundate  India 
with  Presbyterians,  and  do  not  refresh  us  with  even 
a  sprinkling  of  Episcopalians?"  and,  in  1844,  "I  cannot 
help  lamenting  that  although  there  are  nineteen  Pres- 
byterians yet  there  is  not  one  Churchman,  in  our  sense 
of  the  word,  in  British  India." 

It  is  such  comments  as  these,  scattered  here  and 
there  through  the  pages  of  our  missionary  records, 
that  raise  the  question  as  to  what  things  might  have 
been  accomplished  and  how  wide  our  field  might  have 

97 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

been,  had  not  the  political  association  of  Church  and 
State  hindered  the  joint  action  in  a  happy  inter-de- 
pendence of  the  English  and  American  Churches  of 
the  Anglican  Communion ! 

A  bishop  for  Africa  was  urged  each  year.  General 
Convention  assembled  in  1844.  It  was  "an  age  of  ex- 
pectation." "The  Church  should  be  looking  for  great 
results."  "Full  communion  should  be  established  be- 
tween the  Church  of  the  East  and  the  reformed 
Branches  of  the  Church  in  the  West."  The  Board 
called  for  bishops  for  China  and  Africa  as  well  as 
for  Turkey  and  for  the  Indian  Territory.  Because 
of  unsettled  conditions  in  Texas  they  gave  up  that 
nomination.  That  republic  was  given  into  the  care  of 
the  missionary  bishop  of  Arkansas  and  Indian  Terri- 
tory; Mr.  Southgate  was  elected  for  Turkey;  the 
Reverend  Alexander  Glennie  of  Waccamaw,  South 
Carolina,  was  chosen  for  Africa,  but  declined,  thus 
delaying  for  three  years  the  episcopate  there ;  the  Rev- 
erend W.  J.  Boone  received  his  great  commission  to 
"Amoy  and  other  parts  of  China,"  and  October  twenty- 
sixth  saw  our  first  two  foreign  missionary  bishops 
consecrated,  together  with  the  third  domestic  mis- 
sionary bishop  to  whom  was  entrusted  the  charge 
of  both  domestic  and  foreign  fields. 

In  the  Consecration. sermon  which  Bishop  Elliott  of 
Georgia  preached,  he  said:  "As  the  Lord  opens  the 
world  before  us  ....  let  us  strive  and  pray  that  we 
may  be  permitted  to  guard  with  jealousy  His  Holy 
Ark,  and  present  her  ever  to  the  world,  under  an  un- 
changeable aspect — Catholic  for  every  truth  of  God — 
Protestant  against  every  error  of  man." 

98 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

Meanwhile,  this  field,  domestic  and  foreign,  was  be- 
ing spread  faithfully  before  the  eyes  of  the  Church 
through  the  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions.  That,  in 
1844,  among  some  75,000  communicants,  about  4,100 
copies  were  circulated  (1,000  of  these  gratuitously), 
indicated  how  little  Churchmen  availed  themselves  of 
this  opportunity  to  gain  missionary  knowledge.  The 
bishops  and  parish  priests  were  looked  to  as  those  re- 
sponsible for  the  fulfilment  of  the  ideal  that  all  should 
know;  but  the  committees,  and,  more  especially,  the 
secretaries  of  the  two  committees,  found  themselves 
under  a  constant  strain  of  suggestion  and  stimulation. 
Not  only  must  they  edit  the  missionary  magazine  and 
at  intervals  visit  parishes,  attend  diocesan  conventions, 
investigate  missions  and  arrange  meetings  for  mission- 
aries; they  must  also  devise  means  by  which  interest 
aroused  should  bring  into  the  treasury  the  needed  mis- 
sionary funds. 

The  first  number  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  contained 
the  acknowledgments  of  receipts  for  the  first  three 
months  after  the  two  committees  entered  upon  their 
work.  Besides  those  from  parishes  and  women's  mis- 
sionary societies,  there  appeared  in  this  first  record 
acknowledgments  such  as  showed  to  the  committees 
and  secretaries  how  further  help  might  be  secured. 
A  contribution  from  "the  children  of  the  Sunday- 
school  at  Bellows  Falls,  Vermont,"  suggested  one 
means;  "half  of  the  Christmas  offering  of  the  Cen- 
turion Church,  Point  Comfort,  Virginia,"  another ; 
"The  Young  Men's  Auxiliary  Education  and  Mission- 
ary Society  of  New  York,"  "The  Monthly  Missionary 
Lectures"  in  Edisto,  South  Carolina,  the  "monthly 
concerts"  at  Christ   Church,   Stratford,   Connecticut, 

99 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  "weekly  offerings  of  the  family  of  Bishop  Doane/' 
the  "Juvenile  Association  of  Mrs.  Sheldon's  School, 
Steubenville,  Ohio,"  a  "family  mite  box,  Philadelphia," 
the  "six  months'  savings  of  a  little  boy  in  Pennsyl- 
vania," the  individual  gifts  from  a  "mechanic  of  Fair- 
field, Illinois,"  and  from  John  David  Wolfe  of  New 
York — each  and  every  one  foreshadowed  some  future 
method.  To  make  sporadic  action  systematic,  consci- 
entious and  lasting  has  been  from  that  time  on  the  aim 
of  effort  to  succeeding  Boards,  committees,  secretaries 
and  treasurers. 

The  Domestic  and  Foreign  Committees  worked  to- 
gether as  well  as  separately  to  this  end.  They  sent 
joint  circulars  to  the  clergy  and  leading  laymen,  urg- 
ing them  to  take  The  Spirit  of  Missions;  they  added 
missionary  books  and  periodicals  to  their  shelves ;  they 
invited  prominent  clergymen  in  different  parts  of  the 
country  to  become  temporary  agents,  offering  each 
$1,000  a  year  and  his  traveling  expenses,  and  appointed 
a  committee  to  plan  some  more  permanent  arrange- 
ment. Feeling  the  need  of  men  as  of  money,  they  ap- 
pealed to  the  heads  of  theological  seminaries.  At  the 
close  of  its  first  year  the  Domestic  Committee  began 
those  endless  calculations:  "With  850  men  in  the 
Ministry  and  200  Candidates  for  Holy  Orders,  they 
should  secure  twenty-five  of  these  for  domestic  mis- 
sions. The  Church  now  contributing  $26,000  for  the 
work,  by  giving  at  the  rate  of  one  cent  weekly  from 
each  member,  could  contribute  $300,000." 

The  untiring  zeal  and  efforts  of  the  secretaries, 
though  resulting  in  far  less  than  their  desire,  had  their 
share  doubtless  in  preserving  the  missionary  honor  of 
the  Church.     At  a  time  when  John  Quincy  Adams 

100 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

wrote  of  the  nation :  "We  present  a  most  astonishing 
spectacle  to  the  world — without  a  dollar  of  national 
debt,  we  are  in  the  midst  of  national  bankruptcy,"  the 
domestic  secretary  could  say,  in  his  annual  report  of 
1843,  "No  missionary  has  been  recalled.  No  proper 
draft  for  salary  has  been  dishonored.  Apprehensions, 
which  seemed  to  fill  the  minds  of  some  with  dismay, 
are  giving  place  to  a  more  entire  reliance  on  the  Spirit 
of  God." 

The  treasurers  became  agents  and  attorneys  that 
they  might  receive  bequests  for  the  Society,  and  the 
committees  sent  out  forms  for  such  bequests.  Early 
in  1840  they  removed  to  281  Broadway  at  the  corner 
of  Chambers  Street,  where  "a  suite  of  rooms  on  the 
second  floor"  gave  accommodation  for  them  both  and 
a  common  room  for  meetings,  and  where  The  Spirit  of 
Missions  was  published  jointly.  This  year  the  domestic 
missionaries  were  asked  to  give  directions  for  the  for- 
warding of  packages,  suggesting  the  earliest  personal 
boxes — needed  perhaps  when  a  missionary  could  write 
of  receiving  $65.25  in  a  half  year  from  his  people,  of 
living  chiefly  on  bread  and  potatoes,  and  in  three 
months  suffering  for  all  but  three  weeks  from  chills 
and  fever.  Still,  the  Domestic  Committee  ventured  to 
urge  its  missionaries  to  claim  from  their  people  con- 
tributions for  the  domestic  work.  The  disastrous  panic 
which  had  made  the  country  a  financial  wreck  con- 
tinued, the  number  of  parishes  giving  for  domestic  mis- 
sions had  largely  diminished.  Foreign  gifts  had  fallen 
off,  and  that  committee  had  abstained  from  appeals  lest 
it  should  interfere  with  more  pressing  domestic  claims, 
but  it  must  do  so  now  and  its  treasurer  was  author- 
ized, for  the  first  time,  to  make  a  loan  to  meet  African 

101 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

needs.  This  committee  sent  out  a  fresh  appeal  to  rec- 
tors and  urged  its  secretary  to  visit  more  systematically, 
to  invite  clergymen  to  go  with  him,  to  have  missionaries 
as  they  went  to  and  from  their  fields  stop  to  speak  at 
meetings,  to  correspond  with  rectors,  asking  more  sys- 
tematic contributions,  and  to  get  an  assistant  to  help 
him  in  these  duties.  The  Board  of  Missions  of  1841 
suggested  a  committee  "to  unite  with  the  suffrages  of 
the  Church"  and  to  increase  the  number  of  mission- 
aries. Members  of  the  Foreign  Committee  were  in  the 
habit  of  giving  about  two  hours  weekly  to  office  duty, 
and  the  treasurer  was  almost  daily  there.  Agents 
visited  gratuitously,  and  yet  expenses  increased  and 
were  $1,445.29  beyond  the  amount  appropriated  for 
them.  Of  this,  $400  was  by  reason  of  "uncurrent 
money  remitted  to  New  York."  Notwithstanding  this, 
however,  it  was  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions  for  January, 
1841,  that  its  first  illustration  of  one  of  our  missions 
appeared — the  chapel  at  Cape  Palmas — leading  the  way 
to  those  many  pictured  pages  whose  cost  has  been  more 
than  oflFset  by  added  intelligence  and  zeal. 

In  1841  at  its  triennial  meeting  the  Board  "hopes" 
that  each  parish  may  contribute  annually.  In  spite  of 
good  work  done  and  larger  contributions  received,  there 
was  doubt  as  to  details  of  organization  and  methods  of 
administration,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  look 
into  the  matter,  examine  the  records,  ask  the  bishops 
to  inquire  into  expenses  in  this  country  and  in  Eng- 
land. But  when  a  day  of  humiliation  and  prayer  to  be 
observed  by  the  Board  of  Missions  was  proposed,  the 
suggestion  was  laid  upon  the  table,  and  when  the  Board 
asked  the  House  of  Bishops  to  suggest  a  plan  by  which 
all  dioceses  and  parishes  might  make  a  Sunday  offering 

102 


'       The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

for  missions  and  "other  objects  of  Church  benevolence" 
and  the  clergy  and  laity  of  General  Convention  con- 
curred in  the  appeal,  the  House  of  Bishops  answered 
that  it  was  too  late  for  them  to  act,  as  they  had  already 
found  it  too  late  to  change  the  canon  on  missionary 
bishops  that  it  might  apply  to  those  in  a  foreign  field. 

A  proposal  had  been  previously  offered  that  The 
Spirit  of  Missions  be  made  a  monthly  periodical  for  all 
the  general  interests  of  the  Church,  but  the  committee 
that  reported  favorably  on  the  Board  and  its  methods 
was  adverse  to  enlarging  the  scope  of  the  missionary 
magazine.  The  General  Theological  Seminary  and  the 
Sunday-school  Union  had  their  own  separate  constitu- 
tions. A  divided  control  of  the  magazine  would  be 
"neither  desirable  nor  practicable,"  the  "mixture  of 
subjects  destructive  to  unity  of  interest  and  influence," 
the  proceedings  of  the  Seminary  and  Union  "too  little 
connected  with  the  Missionary  operations  of  the 
Church  or  with  the  interests  of  the  missionary  cause  to 
admit  of  their  at  all  being  advantageously  included  in 
one  publication."  Thus  an  opportunity  to  bring  the  stu- 
dents of  the  Seminary  and  the  children  of  the  Sunday- 
schools  into  vital  touch  with  the  missionary  organization 
of  the  Church  was  negatived.  The  domestic  secretary 
had  written,  "The  bankruptcy  of  our  missionary  and  ec- 
clesiastical institutions"  is  not  caused  by  "the  embar- 
rassment of  the  financial  world."  "We  must  look 
deeper  for  the  cause,  higher  for  the  remedy."  "A  per- 
sonal interest  and  fervent  prayer  were  needed." 

But  relief  was  in  sight.  The  domestic  and  foreign 
secretaries  asked  that  the  Sunday-school  offerings  of 
the  coming  Christmas  might  be  devoted  to  missions 
and  shared  equally  between  the  domestic  and  foreign 

103 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

fields.  The  Board  of  Missions  held  an  extra  meeting 
in  December,  1842,  and  decided  to  make  "an  earnest 
appeal  to  Bishops,  clergy  and  people."  "While  deeply 
impressed  with  the  delicacy  and  difficulty  which  attend 
the  appearance  of  any  suggestions  to  the  chief  pastors 
of  the  flock,"  they  asked  that  the  bishops  suggest  that, 
to  meet  the  present  deficiency,  a  Quinquagesima  offer- 
ing be  made  throughout  the  Church  ;•  that  they  give 
continual  support  to  a  stated  mode  of  general  and  sys- 
tematic contributions  in  every  parish;  and  that  they 
make  an  effort  to  get  every  communicant,  and  as  far 
as  may  be  every  member,  to  do  both  of  these  things. 
The  Spirit  of  Missions  continued  to  print  appealing 
articles.  Notices  of  missionary  books  were  given. 
But  to  stir  interest  in  the  Sunday-schools  who  were 
asked  for  a  Christmas  gift — that  must  be  left  to  the 
Sunday-school  Union  and  the  Children's  Magazine. 

In  1843  the  idea  of  a  college  to  train  missionaries 
was  proposed.  The  Board  of  Missions  had  never  been 
incorporated,  and  this  year  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  consider  upon  this  and  to  report.  The  committee  on 
the  foreign  report  mentions  $25,000  as  having  come 
into  the  treasury  between  Quinquagesima  and  July. 
The  committee  on  the  domestic  report  rejoiced  in 
the  success  of  "the  extraordinary  effort"  but  rejoiced 
"with  trembling,"  seeing  in  the  collection  "a  fruit  of 
special  excitement"  with  which,  so  far  as  they  knew 
and  believed,  "all  such  efforts  of  other  religious  bodies, 
both  in  this  country  and  England,  have  been  attended 
with  most  disastrous  consequences." 

The  August  number  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  made 
a  special  appeal  for  work  not  included  in  its  domestic 
appropriations.  Bishop   Mcllvaine  asking  $30,000  to 

104 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

raise  the  debt  on  Kenyon  College,  Gambier,  Ohio.  In 
the  February  number  this  was  reported  as  met,  and 
Bishop  Otey  then  asked  for  $5,000  for  Columbia  Insti- 
tute in  Tennessee.  The  domestic  secretary  had  to  re- 
mind the  Church  of  the  prior  claims  of  pledges  that 
must  be  redeemed  and  asked  for  the  Palm  Sunday 
offerings  of  the  dioceses.  The  clergy  were  "too  timid" 
in  making  collections.  As  one  of  their  number  wrote 
in  the  spring  of  1844 :  "The  laity  generally  are  willing 
....  and  would,  I  believe,  give  tenfold  more  to  Gen- 
eral Missions  if  the  clergy  would  do  their  duty,  unde- 
terred by  the  dread  of  sensationalism."  The  Spirit  of 
Missions  of  June,  1844,  gave  a  list  of  scholarships  sus- 
tained in  schools  of  Africa,  one  method  already  in  use 
of  that  systematic  giving  which  was  constantly  urged, 
as  was  also  the  systematic  payment  of  such  gifts  into 
the  committee's  treasuries.  In  1844  the  Christmas  of- 
ferings of  the  Sunday-schools  were  asked  again  for 
missions.  The  report  of  this  year  included  gifts  from 
every  one  of  the  twenty-nine  dioceses  and  domestic 
districts,  although  only  588  of  the  1,125  parishes  and 
missions  with  which  the  Church  was  credited  in  1843 
were  among  those  contributing. 

When  General  Convention  assembled  that  fall  the 
president  of  the  House  of  Deputies  felt  it  might  prove 
"a  most  eventful  session."  "It  is  impossible  that  the 
great  interests  of  Christ's  Body  can  be  left  at  the  final 
rising  of  this  convention  as  they  are  now."  He  urged 
"caution  and  patience",  and  reminded  the  house  that 
while  they  must  expect  "opposite  views  and  tastes  and 
principles",  they  professed  to  be  agreed  in  one  particu- 
lar— "liberty  of  conscience." 

105 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

We  have  been  reviewing  the  history  of  our  Mis- 
sionary Society  during  the  first  nine  years  of  its  re- 
vised existence.  Its  ideal  was  that  the  Church  herself 
should  be  her  own  agent  for  forwarding  the  King- 
dom; but  when  at  this  third  triennium  the  Church's 
representative  body  assembled,  the  questions  vital  to  it 
were  not  those  which  secretaries  and  committees  and 
Board  had  been  pressing  for  the  nine  years  past.  Be- 
neath the  problems  of  reaching  out  into  the  unoccupied 
places  of  our  land,  of  strengthening  our  youth,  of 
welcoming  and  building  up  the  spiritual  forces  of  our 
immigrants,  of  keeping  Christian  the  men  of  our  army 
and  navy,  of  acting  a  brother's  part  toward  the  Negroes 
of  the  South,  of  welding  together  the  parted  Churches 
of  the  East  with  our  western  branch,  of  following  our 
colonists  to  Africa  and  making  them  the  missionary 
explorers  and  Christian  nation  builders  there,  of  en- 
tering China's  broken  wall  with  England  and  founding 
— hand  in  hand  with  her — Christ's  Church,  of  coming 
to  her  help  in  India,  of  establishing  in  Texas  an  inde- 
pendent church,  of  planting  in  Indian  Territory  the 
seed  of  a  native  ministry — beneath  all  these  problems, 
worthy  the  time  and  consideration  of  the  entire  Church 
which  in  1835  had  taken  this  responsibility  upon  her- 
self, flowed  a  current  strong  and  deep.  It  set  in  from 
two  sources  and  had  two  powerful  influences — one 
emanating  from  the  evangelical  fervor  which  had  sent 
out  the  early,  devoted  American  missionaries,  going 
to  posts  of  remoteness  and  danger,  from  the  Haystack 
days  of  1806,  and  which  had  its  present  ardent  ex- 
ponent in  the  C.  M.  S. ;  and  one  to  which  the  Oxford 
Movement  in  1833  had  given  a  tremendous  impetus. 
A  burning  sense  of  personal  religion  and  vocation  was 

106 


The  Great  Ideal— 1835-1844 

the  fruit  of  the  one ;  a  profound  conviction  of  the  need 
of  a  stable  and  historic  Body  for  the  safeguarding  and 
transmitting  of  the  Truth  was  the  outcome  of  the 
other. 

With  wonderful  faithfulness  to  the  Society's  great 
ideal  its  officers,  however  divided  individually  in  opin- 
ion and  feeling,  had  presented  the  whole  need  to  the 
whole  Church.  But  they  had  been  influenced  no  doubt 
by  the  sentiment  and  action  of  the  English  societies  at 
that  time.  In  1840  more  than  four  hundred  merchants, 
bankers  and  traders  of  London,  had  called  upon  the 
Lord  Mayor  to  convene  a  meeting  for  the  revival  of 
the  S.  P.  G.,  to  supply  lamentable  deficiency  of  spiritual 
provision  for  the  Colonies.  The  members  of  the  S.  P. 
G.  stood  for  strictly  Churchly  methods,  and  with  their 
growing  enthusiasm  the  rift  between  them  and  the  C. 
M.  S.,  with  its  strong  evangelistic  tendencies,  widened. 
Feeling  in  the  Church  in  America  deepened.  New 
York  was  the  center  of  its  expression,  and  in  1841, 
when  the  bishop  of  Quebec  visited  that  city,  he  wrote 
that  he  had  heard  more  of  High  Church  principles 
in  three  days  there  than  in  a  year  in  London.  In  1843, 
Bishop  Smith,  of  Kentucky,  also  wrote  to  Doctor  Mil- 
nor :  "We  have  strange  wonders  in  our  days,  some  of 
our  Episcopalians  are  half  Romanists  and  some  of  our 
High  Churchmen  are  Low,  while  some  of  the  Low  are 
High." 

No  men  in  the  Church  could  have  had  this  commin- 
gling of  principle  and  sentiment  more  strongly  than 
those  who  served  upon  the  Board  of  Missions.  There 
is  many  an  indication  in  the  resolutions  offered  and  the 
votes  taken  during  the  sessions  of  General  Convention 
as  to  how  and  by  whom  the  pendulum  was  swayed. 

107 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

It  was  not  only  political  sentiment  concerning  the 
Negro,  and  national  embarrassment  affecting  finance, 
but  high  party  feeling  in  the  Church,  that  were  obsta- 
cles to  progress  towards  the  Church's  great  ideal.  And 
behind  this  General  Convention  of  1844  there  was  hid- 
den a  strife  raging,  with  which  the  Board  of  Missions 
had  no  official  concern.  How  was  the  General  Theo- 
logical Seminary  to  be  disciplined  for  its  daring?  How 
were  bishops  and  others  of  the  clergy  to  be  brought  to 
trial?  How  might  bishops  resign,  or  be  transferred 
from  mission  to  diocese  ?  How  might  the  Convention 
set  forth  its  decrees  upon  the  "Rule  of  Faith,"  "Justifi- 
cation of  Man,"  the  "Nature,  Design  and  Efficacy  of 
the  Sacraments"?  Such  questions  as  these  filled  the 
greater  part  of  the  thought  and  time  of  the  counsellors 
of  the  Church.  That  bishops  should  be  given  to  pioneer 
into  the  great  Southwest,  in  Africa  and  China  and 
Turkey,  was  the  labor  of  a  few  ardent  souls,  energizing 
the  committees,  keeping  the  Board  to  its  task,  forcing 
that  claim  upon  General  Convention  which,  General 
Convention  had  declared,  the  Body  it  represented  ex- 
isted to  promote.  This  seemed,  in  1844,  the  sorry  ful- 
filment of  the  ideal  of  1835.  And  yet  it  was  this  very 
hidden  convulsion  that  had  given  its  distinguishing 
feature  to  these  nine  years,  and  which  was  voiced  by 
the  committee  of  General  Convention  which  declared  in 
1841 :  "The  Church  goes  nowhere,  on  the  plan  of  her 
Divine  Leader,  but  as  she  goes  by  her  Bishops." 


108 


CHAPTER  VI 

A  DIVIDED   HOUSE 

1844-1853 

Part  I 

DURING  the  General  Convention  of  1844  the 
bishop  of  Pennsylvania  was  suspended  from 
exercising  the  functions  of  his  office;  in  1845  his 
brother,  of  New  York,  also  was  suspended;  in  1849 
Bishop  Southgate  retired  from  Constantinople;  in  1853 
Bishop  Ives  of  North  CaroHna  was  deposed;  in  1849, 
1852  and  1853,  Bishop  Doane  of  New  Jersey  was  three 
times  tried  and  three  times  came  out  from  trial  "un- 
censored  to  any  amount  of  slightest  degree."  He  had 
managed  his  own  case,  and  accomplished  what  he  un- 
dertook when  he  declared  that  he  "would  make  the 
trial  of  a  Bishop  hard." 

Little  more  is  needed  to  explain  the  disastrous  dis- 
tress and  shame  which  at  this  period  befell  the  Church. 
These  blows  fell  heavily  upon  strong  and  vigorous  dio- 
ceses, and  most  heavily  upon  what  was  known  in  the 
common  parlance  of  the  day  as  the  High  Church  party. 
It  was  no  longer  possible  to  conceal  the  line  of  cleavage 
which  separated  men  and  dioceses  of  different  schools 
of  thought,  and  this  cleavage  showed  itself  in  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  whose  two  committees  represented 
more  and  more  strongly  the  opposing  factions.  The 
Foreign  Committee  was  distinctly  evangelical  and  Low, 

109 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  Domestic  ecclesiastical  and  High.  The  Board  from 
whose  numbers  they  were  drawn  comprised  both  ele- 
ments and  labored  to  keep  the  harmonizing  control, 
but  friction  and  jealousy  and  an  arrogance  of  assured 
position  did  not  fail  to  appear,  and  brought  forth  their 
Dead  Sea  fruit.  And  as  dioceses  grew  in  number, 
diocesan  needs  grew  also,  diocesan  selfishness  devel- 
oped, and  there  came  to  be  more  and  more  emphasized 
the  feeling  that  domestic  missions  and  diocesan  mis- 
sions were  things  apart.  Thus  in  1849  the  domestic 
secretary  wrote :  'As  the  organized  dioceses  increase, 
the  object  for  which  the  General  Missionary  Society 
was  created  will  have  been  accomplished  ....  and, 
in  proportion  as  its  duties  could  be  discharged  by  those 
to  whom,  ecclesiastically  speaking,  they  more  properly 
belong,  its  functions  should  diminish  and  eventually  en- 
tirely cease."  The  "object"  of  the  Society,  as  entrusted 
to  the  Domestic  Committee,  the  secretary  described 
as  "supplying  the  destitute  portions  of  our  land  with  the 
Gospel,  through  the  agency  of  our  branch  of  the  Church 
of  Christ",  and  that  work  he  considered  "scarcely  be- 
gun." 

And  national  financial  depression  could  be  pleaded 
no  longer  as  an  excuse  for  inadequate  support.  With 
the  annexation  of  Texas  in  1845,  the  acquisition  of 
Oregon,  California,  Utah  and  New  Mexico  and  the 
gold  discoveries  of  1848,  with  such  scientific  and  in- 
dustrial enterprises  as  the  telegraph  installed  by  con- 
gress in  1844  and  the  sewing  machine  set  in  operation 
in  1846,  an  ever  increasing  worldly  prosperity  had  come 
to  the  country.  And  yet  the  Domestic  Report  of  1853 
said:  "The  whole  amount  of  receipts  from  families 
during  the  past  year  might  have  been  given  by  twenty 

110 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

individuals  of  the  city  of  New  York,  without  entitling 
them  to  any  of  the  rewards  promised  to  Christian  self- 
denial."  The  diocesan  report  from  Tennessee  tells  of 
the  clergy  "giving  all  energy,  after  labors  of  school 
room,  to  the  spiritual  improvement  of  congregations 
whose  aggregate  wealth  will  amount  to  hundreds  and 
thousands  of  dollars,  and  they  receive  not  so  much  as 
$300  per  annum."  Business  was  no  longer  depressed, 
there  were  never  more  abundant  means,  but  "the  spirit 
of  the  age  was  not  favorable  to  the  estimate  of  Chris- 
tian stewardship." 

And  to  such  a  time  as  this  the  Board  of  Missions 
through  its  committees  brought  frequent  changes  and 
divided  counsels.  In  1845  Mr.  Harris,  the  secretary 
and  general  agent  of  the  Domestic  Committee,  resigned. 
His  hand  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions  had  been  marked, 
and  its  editorial  pages  had  shown  him  to  be  keen,  alert 
and  daring  beyond  his  fellows.  The  Reverend  Charles 
H.  Halsey,  rector  of  Saint  Paul's  Church,  Sing  Sing, 
New  York,  succeeded  him  in  1846,  and  resigned,  dis- 
heartened, in  1849,  when,  in  order  to  save  central  ex- 
penses, Mr.  W.  T.  Webbe  was  made  "Local  Secretary 
until  further  notice"  and  the  office  of  secretary  and 
general  agent  was  left  vacant  for  the  four  years  fol- 
lowing. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  Foreign  Committee,  when  Mr. 
Irving  retired  as  secretary  and  general  agent  in  1851, 
he  remained  as  local  secretary,  and  the  Reverend  J. 
W.  Cooke  was  called  from  Saint  Michael's  Church, 
Bristol,  Rhode  Island,  to  the  office  and  duties  which 
had  been  familiar  to  him  when  he  came  from  assisting 
Doctor  Milnor  to  fulfil  them  ;  and  soon  after  his  death, 
early  in  1853,  the  Reverend  S.  D.  Denison,  rector  of 

111 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Saint  Peter's  Church,  Plymouth,  Connecticut,  was 
elected  to  the  vacant  place. 

These  changes  strengthened  the  Foreign  while  they 
weakened  the  Domestic  Committee,  although  at  the 
same  time  the  former  had  difficulties  of  its  own  to  con- 
tend with.  While  its  principles  influenced  large  num- 
bers of  individual  parishes  and  communicants,  in  many 
diocesan  and  general  representative  assemblies  its 
methods  were  questioned  and  impugned,  and  in  1848 
that  committee  reported  of  a  year  "fraught  with  very 
peculiar  anxiety  and  pain  to  them  personally"  .... 
"that,  conscious  of  the  integrity  of  their  motives,  be- 
lieving that  they  have  the  co-operation  and  support  of 
the  great  body  of  those  in  the  Church  favorable  to 
Foreign  Missions,  and  apprehending  that  the  true  in- 
terests of  these  missions  would  be  imperiled  by  an 
abrupt  abandonment  of  their  places,  they  have  gone  on 
with  their  work,  entirely  united  among  themselves, 
through  much  evil  as  well  as  good  report."  Two  years 
before  this  the  foreign  secretary  had  said  that  the 
clergy  in  New  York  whose  congregations  were  the 
largest  contributors  to  domestic  work  were  members 
of  the  Foreign  Committee. 

In  such  a  state  of  affairs  it  is  not  strange  to  find 
many  evidences  of  inharmonious  and  independent  ac- 
tion going  on  through  succeeding  years,  modified  or 
strengthened  at  annual  meetings  of  the  Board,  checked 
or  crystallized  triennially  at  the  times  of  General  Con- 
vention. 

The  committees  were  diverse,  their  executive  officers 
frequently  changed,  their  headquarters  changed  also. 
In  1845  they  were  at  281  Broadway,  in  1848  at  2 
Park  Place,  in  1852  at  19  Warren  Street,  and  in  1853 

112 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

the  Foreign  Committee  went  by  itself  uptown  to  Astor 
Place  and  took  rooms  in  the  Bible  House  lately  built 
by  the  American  Bible  Society.  For  nine  years  it  had 
been  forging  ahead  while  its  companion  committee  had 
been  losing  ground ;  this  separation  of  offices  was  indic- 
ative of  the  separation  that  had  arisen  between  them 
in  more  vital  things. 

In  1844  the  whole  subject  of  collections  for  domestic 
and  foreign  missions  had  been  left  to  the  committees 
to  consider  jointly,  and  many  and  various  were  the 
plans  proposed.  A  group  of  western  bishops  through 
the  domestic  seceretary  immediately  asked  for  a  do- 
mestic offering  on  the  Twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Trin- 
ity, and  the  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Committee 
commented  with  hardly  concealed  jealousy  on  their 
hasty  action.  That  committee  followed  with  a  plea 
to  all  bishops  to  bring  the  foreign  work  before  all  the 
clergy.  As  early  as  1845  Pennsylvania  laid  a  mission- 
ary apportionment  upon  herself.  Sunday-school  offer- 
ings at  Christmas  or  on  the  Sunday  nearest  New 
Year's  were  called  for,  and  a  weekly  Sunday-school 
offering  from  Saint  Luke's  Church,  Rochester,  New 
York,  was  commended  as  an  example  to  others.  In 
1850  a  surprisingly  large  proportion  of  the  annual 
contributions  came  from  Sunday-schools.  From 
twelve  out  of  the  twenty-seven  dioceses  came  scholar- 
ships for  China,  following  the  scholarship  plan  allowed 
by  the  Foreign  Committee  in  the  schools  of  other  mis- 
sions. Fifty  cents  from  each  commimicant,  for  which 
the  clergy  should  be  responsible,  was  one  suggestion, 
and  the  keeping  of  lists  of  individual  contributors 
with  laymen  deputed  by  the  clergy  to  act  as  collectors, 
supplemented  this  idea.    Four  ladies  meeting  weekly 

113 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

to  work  and  to  send  the  proceeds  of  their  industry  as 
a  "free-will  offering,"  the  plantation  Negroes  on  the 
Ogeechee  River  bringing  their  eggs  and  corn  as  a  re- 
sponse to  an  appeal  from  China,  a  box  for  weekly  con- 
tributions in  the  vestibule  of  Christ  Church,  Sandusky, 
Ohio — all  were  held  up  for  emulation.  Special  meet- 
ings in  behalf  of  special  fields  and  needs  were  held. 
In  1847,  Advent  offerings  for  the  domestic  missions  and 
Epiphany  offerings  for  foreign  missions  were  inaugu- 
rated, also  Good  Friday  offerings  for  the  Jews.  In 
1849  a  celebration  of  the  three  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  adoption  of  the  English  Prayer  Book  was  to  be 
held  in  Great  Britain  and  her  colonies,  with  a  Whit- 
sunday offering  for  missions.  It  was  proposed  that 
the  Church  in  the  United  States  should  share  in  this, 
devoting  the  gifts  of  the  occasion  to  the  endowment 
of  the  missionary  episcopates  in  California  and  Africa. 
"What  has  a  Bishop  for  California  to  do  with  Foreign 
Missions?"  asked  one  of  the  Church  papers  of  the 
day.  "We  may  be  assured,"  replied  another,  "that 
the  religion  of  California  will  be  the  religion  of  Japan 
and  China,  for  missionaries  will  go  from  that  country 
as  readily  as  merchants."  Bishop  Kemper  suggested 
that  the  offering  be  devoted  towards  the  Domestic 
Committee's  debts. 

Early  in  this  period  (1844-1853)  visiting  agents 
were  tried  again.  "Reliance  upon  the  other  method 
having  signally  failed,"  the  domestic  secretary  wrote, 
"we  are  shut  up  to  this.  We  still  think  the  theory  on 
which  we  have  heretofore  acted  the  best — every  bap- 
tized person  a  member,  every  rector  an  agent,  every 
Bishop  an  overseer  of  the  work  ....  but  the  dis- 

114 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

turbing  causes  are  so  many,  we  are  brought  to  the 
point  ....  of  giving  up  the  theory  or  giving  up  the 
work." 

The  special  agents,  however,  were  not  acceptable  to 
all,  a  suggestion  that  they  might  prove  more  effective  if 
they  should  make  their  plea  at  the  time  of  the  bishop's 
visitations  was  not  attempted,  and  in  1847  the  domestic 
secretary  returned  to  his  task  of  making  known  the 
need.  The  offerings  of  the  feeble  parishes  increased, 
but  on  the  rich,  he  said,  "must  we  mainly  depend." 
The  bishops  were  urged  to  urge  the  clergy,  giving  from 
principle  was  advocated,  prayers  were  asked  for  and 
various  missionary  prayers  were  printed. 

And  so  the  committees  went  blundering  on,  with 
suggestions  approved  or  untried,  feebly  essayed  and 
given  up  or  continued  with  greater  constancy;  and  all 
these  varied  plans,  jointly  or  singly  attempted,  failed 
to  bring  them  to  the  triennial  meetings  of  the  Board 
with  a  strong  and  united  front. 

In  1847  the  Foreign  Committee  reported  themselves 
to  be  in  serious  perplexity — "The  whole  of  the  past 
year  had  been  a  painful  struggle."  The  Domestic 
Committee  looked  out  upon  a  failing  and  uncertain  con- 
stituency, 463  only  out  of  1 ,300  parishes  contributing  to 
domestic  missions.  New  York  had  fallen  off  one-third 
and  Pennsylvania  the  same ;  South  Carolina  and  Rhode 
Island  nearly  one-half,  Massachusetts  more  than  that. 
The  Domestic  Committee  begged  the  Board  to  adopt 
some  plan  of  systematic  contributions  to  regulate  the 
annual  appropriations,  but  no  large  practical  method 
was  advanced.  The  Advent  offerings  of  1848,  how- 
ever, enabled  the  Domestic  Committee  to  pay  stipends 
due  the  previous  April.    In  1846  the  Society  had  been 

115 


A   Century  of   Endeavor 

incorporated  under  the  legislature  of  the  state  of  New 
York,  and  now  the  Board  proposed  that  from  legacies 
received  a  contingent  fund  should  be  established  which 
could  be  drawn  upon  for  the  payment  of  domestic 
missionary  salaries,  and  ordered  that  such  salaries 
be  paid  quarterly  instead  of  half-yearly. 

Already,  in  1847,  the  Foreign  Committee  had  felt 
similar  difficulties,  increased  by  a  change  in  its  bank- 
ing system.  Soon  after  the  new  organization  a  custom 
of  opening  credits  with  London  bankers  for  foreign 
missions  had  been  beg^n.  But  within  the  preceding 
two  years  specials  had  so  increased  and  gifts  for  gen- 
eral work  so  diminished,  that  they  could  use  specials 
no  longer  for  other  than  objects  designated,  and  so 
must  give  up  this  practice  of  London  banking  and  remit 
quarterly  to  the  missionaries  direct,  as  the  Church 
should  enable  them  to  do. 

The  unbusinesslike  methods  of  local  agents  and  the 
interference  of  the  post  office  department  delayed  re- 
mittances of  subscriptions  to  The  Spirit  of  Missions. 
Deficiencies  were  constant,  and  by  the  summer  of  1849 
the  Domestic  Committee  so  felt  the  need  of  some  cen- 
tral organization,  that  its  members  suggested  that  all 
the  executive  operations  of  the  Society  be  placed  un- 
der one  general  committee  with  one  secretary  and  gen- 
eral agent  for  both,  who  should  "receive  the  full  con- 
fidence, encouragement  and  official  support  of  all  the 
members  of  the  Church."  The  Foreign  Committee, 
which  had  come  to  this  year's  meeting  of  the  Board 
with  all  debts  extinguished,  looked  askance  at  this 
proposition,  declaring  it  their  unanimous  opinion  that 
this  plan  would  prove  "in  the  highest  degree  disastrous 
to  the  interests  of  the  Foreign  Department."    It  was  at 

116 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

this  time  that  the  Domestic  G)mmittee  adopted  its 
policy  of  economy,  different  clerical  members  sharing 
with  the  local  agent  his  duties  at  headquarters.  The 
Foreign  Committee  also  lowered  the  salary  of  their 
secretary. 

The  next  year  (1850)  found  the  domestic  missions 
sadly  in  arrears ;  many  missionaries  had  been  six 
months  without  salary,  some,  the  whole  year.  And 
yet  the  expanding  claims  called  for  increased  appro- 
priations from  each  committee.  Again  the  bishops 
were  begged  to  urge  these  larger  gifts.  A  domestic 
legacy  was  invested  in  public  stock  as  a  permanent 
fund  and  the  treasurer  empowered  to  make  loans  from 
it  when  receipts  were  necessary. 

The  Foreign  Committee,  in  better  shape  financially, 
sent  a  circular  to  schools  and  colleges  appealing  for 
young  men  to  serve  as  foreign  missionaries ;  but  when, 
in  the  General  Convention  of  1850,  Bishop  Alonzo 
Potter  of  Pennsylvania  asked  for  some  plan  by  which 
the  services  of  "intelligent  and  pious  persons  of  both 
sexes"  might  be  secured  to  the  Church,  convention  gave 
no  heed  to  the  matter  which  would  surely  have  helped 
to  meet  the  Foreign  Committee's  need. 

Three  years  later  a  group  of  clergy  headed  by  Doc- 
tor Muhlenberg,  brought  to  the  House  of  Bishops  a 
memorial  which  opened  another  vista  and  pictured  a 
source  for  great  tmited  action: 

"The  divided  and  distracted  state  of  our  Protestant 
Christianity,"  said  this  memorial,  "the  new  and  subtle 
forms  of  unbelief  ....  the  consolidated  forces  of 
Romanism  ....  the  utter  ignorance  of  the  Gospel 
among  so  large  a  portion  of  the  lower  classes  .... 
making  a  heathen  world  in  our  midst"  aroused  the 

117 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

question  whether  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
"with  only  her  present  means  and  appliances  .... 
is  competent  ....  and  so  adequate  to  do  the  work  of 
the  Lord  in  this  land  and  in  this  age. 

"A  wider  door  must  be  opened  for  admission  to  the 
Gospel  ministry  than  that  through  which  her  candidates 

for  Holy  Orders  are  now  obliged  to  enter It 

is  believed  that  men  ....  among  other  bodies  of 
Christians  ....  would  gladly  receive  Orders  at  your 
hands,  could  they  obtain  it  without  that  entire  sur- 
render which  would  now  be  required  of  them,  of  all 
the  liberty  in  public  worship  to  which  they  have  been 

accustomed Dare   we   pray  the   Lord  of   the 

harvest  to  send  forth  laborers  into  the  harvest,  while 
we  reject  all  laborers  but  those  of  one  particular  type? 

"To  submit  the  practicability  ....  of  a  sound 
ecclesiastical  system  ....  surrounding  and  including 
the  Episcopal  Church  as  it  now  is  ...  .  yet  providing 
for  as  much  freedom  in  opinion,  discourse  and  wor- 
ship as  is  compatible  with  the  essential  Faith  and  order 
of  the  Gospel  ....  to  define  and  act  upon  such  a  sys- 
tem, it  is  believed,  must  sooner  or  later  be  the  work 
of  an  American  Catholic  Episcopate."  And  this  lofty 
and  Christian  appeal,  wrung  from  prophetic  hearts  and 
minds,  was  simply  remitted  for  consideration  and  re- 
port to  the  sessions  of  the  next  Triennial  Convention, 
without  further  direct  result. 

In  1851  the  foreign  report  described  the  field  "with 
one  exception  as  one  of  'high  and  cheering  encourage- 
ment/ but  the  almost  uniform  diminution  of  receipts 
in  any  prosperous  time  must  cause  great  apprehension 
of  the  decay  of  brotherly  love."  There  was  a  sugges- 
tion of  this  in  the  city  of  that  name,  when  in  1852  an 

118 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

Episcopal  Missionary  Association  was  formed  in  Phila- 
delphia whose  avowed  purpose  was  "to  use  all  dili- 
gence to  avoid  the  appropriation  of  our  means  to 
Romanizers,  and  to  attract  men  who  will  be  faithful 
to  the  spirit  as  well  as  to  the  letter  of  the  Church." 

In  reference  to  this  proposition  it  was  replied :  "The 
Domestic  Committee  are  the  servants  of  the  Church 
in  her  full  and  united  character.  They  have  little 
power  and  less  inclination  to  recognize,  in  their  official 
relation,  any  distinctions  within  her  pale.  The  respon- 
sibility of  the  selection  of  ministers  rests  in  a  great 
degree  with  the  Bishops." 

In  1853  the  bishop  of  Illinois  suggested  missionary 
excursions — that  clergy  from  eastern  cities  should  give 
three  summer  months  to  western  work.  This  would 
have  fitted  them  to  carry  out  a  hint  which  appeared 
a  little  later  in  an  article  on  the  Methodist  Society. 
This  Society  was  giving  $200,000  a  year  in  support  of 
missions,  a  gain  of  from  twenty  to  thirty-three  per 
cent.  "The  principal  cause  of  this  increase  was  the 
activity  of  the  pastors  of  the  Church The  pas- 
tors ....  are  the  best  missionary  preachers,  as  they 
have  the  most  influence  with  the  congregations." 

In  the  S.  P.  G.  fifteen  hundred  parish  clergymen 
were  employed  as  local  agents  to  plan  meetings  and 
quicken  interest,  receiving  small  stipends  and  with  ex- 
penses of  travel  paid.  Might  not  our  bishops  call  for 
such  and  enlist  lay  as  well  as  clerical  speakers  at  our 
meetings?  Our  contributions  would  surely  be  larger 
were  "a  more  various  and  vigorous  system  of  collection 
used.  The  Church  had  too  much  neglected  the  force 
of  that  feeling  which  is  kindled  up  by  words  that  bum." 
"And  parish   collections  had  not  increased  the  size 

119 


A   Century  of   Endeavor 

of  gifts  formerly  made  through  missionary  associa- 
tions within  the  parishes." 

In  January  of  this  year  (1853)  the  editor  of  the 
foreign  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  made  a  marked 
advance.  He  began  to  g^ve  one  or  two  of  these  pages 
each  month  to  their  more  youthful  readers,  and  very 
soon  after  Doctor  Denison  entered  upon  his  secretary- 
ship these  pages  were  superseded  by  the  Society's  first 
"Juvenile  missionary  paper" — The  Carrier  Dove — 
published  by  the  Foreig^n  Committee.  This  was  de- 
scribed as  "a  monthly  for  Sunday-schools  and  youth 
generally"  and  its  first  number  appeared  in  September, 
1853. 

Meanwhile  the  Society's  magazine  was  no  longer 
equally  divided  between  the  two  committees.  While 
the  Domestic  Committee  never  exceeded  fifteen  pages 
and  on  one  occasion  issued  none  at  all,  the  Foreign 
ranged  from  the  prescribed  fifteen  to  nineteen,  twenty- 
three  and,  once,  to  forty-one.  The  editorial  matter  in 
the  domestic  pages  was  almost  nothing,  its  space  being 
largely  filled  with  extracts  from  the  various  Church 
papers.  These  papers,  printed  in  different  dioceses, 
were  the  organs  of  party  spirit  on  both  sides  and  were 
taken  and  read  to  the  detriment  of  the  Board's  publi- 
cations. Thus  one  correspondent  wrote :  "Before  we 
had  a  religious  paper  in  this  diocese  several  copies  of 
The  Spirit  of  Missions  were  taken.  For  several  years 
I  have  hardly  been  able  to  obtain  a  subscriber  .... 
those  who  might  read  it  say  they  cannot  take  more  than 
one  paper." 

And  there  was  little  in  the  domestic  pages  to  stimu- 
late the  interest  of  the  readers.  They  bore  a  depressing 
sameness,  while  the  journal  letters  from  foreign  lands 

120 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

told  tales  that  enlisted  the  heart's  response.  It  was 
lio  tincommon  thing  to  read  some  incident  like  this: 
"The  Qui — a  secret  society — came  to  a  school  and 
threatened  the  children.  'We  will  beat  you/  they  said 
to  one  of  the  pupils.  'Very  well,  you  can  bum  me  if 
you  like' — ^was  his  reply.  'But  that  will  hurt  you.' 
said  the  other.  'I  suppose  it  will/  replied  the  boy. 
One  of  the  visitors  exclaimed,  'Why,  Himi,  what  is 
the  matter?  Once  you  were  a  Qui  boy  yourself.' 
'True,'  came  the  answer,  'I  was  once  like  you  in  dark- 
ness, but  God  has  opened  my  eyes.'  *Oh!'  exclaimed 
Musu,  'I  could  die  in  a  cause  like  this !' " 

Rarely,  if  ever,  did  anything  so  stimulating  appear 
from  the  domestic  field.  One  incident  was  given  of  a 
bishop's  visit  to  an  army  post.  At  a  time  named  by 
him,  in  his  robes  he  received  the  officers  in  full  uni- 
form. As  they  left,  a  soldier  in  uniform  and  with 
side  arms  remained  behind.  He  stepped  forward, 
saluted,  and  said,  "Bishop,  I  am  your  orderly,"  and 
throughout  the  bishop's  stay,  "kept  within  two  or  three 
paces  of  him  wherever  he  went."  Again,  at  one  of 
Bishop  Freeman's  visitations,  a  Cherokee  girl  was 
found  weeping  because,  her  head  being  covered  with 
a  shawl,  the  bishop  had  not  realized  her  desire  for 
confirmation,  and  had  passed  her  by.  But  such  inci- 
dents as  these  were  crowded  out  by  brief  and  greatly 
similar  and  often  disheartening  reports  of  work,  with 
many  references  to  the  coldness  and  unhelpfulness  of 
people  and  the  poverty  and  hardships  of  the  clergy. 
"We  envy  not  the  East  its  costly  temples,"  wrote  one 
missionary,  "but  we  would  that  they  should  remember 
the  poor  ....  ministers'  salaries  unpaid,  bills  sent  in 
when  ministers  leave,  ministers*  credit  gone  and  their 

121 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

word  dishonored Statements  such  as  these  and 

much  beside  the  Domestic  Missionaries  could  tell.  But 
such  statements  as  may  quicken  the  Church  to  her 
duty,"  the  missionary  went  on,  "I  am  sure  I  cannot 
tell.  Could  statements  thus  quicken,  the  work  would 
long  ago  have  been  done."  In  Missouri  was  a  large 
immigration  of  Kentucky  Campbellites  and  Baptists, 
with  "most  inveterate  prejudices  against  the  Church." 
That  some  of  our  missionaries  had  prejudices  of  their 
own  appeared  in  one  report  from  Indiana.  "Our 
communion  is  made  up  of  converts  gathered  out  of  the 
synagogue  of  Satan — brands  plucked  from  the  burning. 
At  my  first  coming  here,  there  were  five  communicants 
from   Ireland  and  one  naturalized   American;   since 

then  seventy  persons  have  been  added When  I 

consider  the  character  of  this  little  flock — ^poor,  de- 
spised, ridiculed — situated  as  it  is  in  the  very  heart 
of  Quakerism  in  the  West — I  thank  God  and  take 
courage." 

But  within  five  years  newly  acquired  territory  had 
more  than  doubled  the  geographical  area  of  the  coun- 
try. In  1848  The  Spirit  of  Missions  quoted  from  The 
Christian  Witness:  "The  settlement  of  Oregon,  the 
opening  of  ports  in  the  Pacific  Ocean — the  establish- 
ment of  regular  lines  of  communication  between  this 
country  and  China  by  a  new  and  expeditious  route 
....  will  serve  to  bring  us  into  close  proximity  with 
a  people  who  have  for  centuries  been  cut  off  .... 
from  the  rest  of  the  world."  In  these  words  was  an 
early  hint  of  a  possible  future  opening  in  Japan.  By 
February,  1849,  the  Domestic  Committee  felt  impelled 
to  do  something  for  Oregon,  but  it  was  not  till  1851 
that  the  first  real  outburst  of  enthusiasm  for  many  a 

122 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

month  appeared  in  the  domestic  department  of  the 
missionary  magazine.  "Four  years  ago,"  wrote  the 
editor,  "Oregon  was  hardly  known,  now  Oregon  and 

the  Pacific  are  famiHar  words We  have  long 

been    surrounded    with    Oregons What    was 

Ohio,  or  Indiana,  or  Illinois,  or  Missouri,  or  Michigan, 
but  each  an  Oregon  in  its  time?"  On  a  Sunday  night 
in  the  Lent  of  1851  a  missionary  meeting  in  behalf  of 
this  new  field  was  held  in  Saint  Bartholomew's  Church, 
New  York,  and  the  account  given  is  quaint  and  historic 
enough.  "A  welcome  and  distinguished  pilgrim  (from 
our  parent  Church,  wandering  in  our  realm)  was  pres- 
ent, and  he  ...  .  the  Christian  sage  and  the  Christian 
poet  ....  rising  in  his  place  expressed  his  warmest 
wishes  in  behalf  of  the  Church  in  Oregon  and  of  his 
friend,  the  missionary  priest,  venturing  in  confident 

faith  upon  his  great  but  trying  enterprise On 

that  evening,  while  earnest  addresses  were  delivered  by 
our  Vinton,  our  Richmond,  and  our  Tyng,  he  added, 
as  a  voluntary  tribute  to  his  interest  and  sympathy, 
the  following  beautiful  ode,  hastily  penned  for  the 
occasion,  but  nobly  conceived  and  felicitously  uttered." 
This  visiting  pilgrim  was  Martin  F.  Tupper.  The 
words  of  his  ode  were  these : 


"Push  on  to  earth's  extremest  verge, 

And  plant  the  Gospel  there, 
Till  wild  Pacific's  angry  surge 

Is  soothed  by  Christian  prayer; 
Advance  the  standard,  conquering  van ! 

And  urge  the  triumph  on, 
In  zeal  for  God  and  love  for  man, 

To  distant  Oregon ! 

123 


A    Century   of    Endeavor 

"Then  Brothers !  help  in  this  good  deed, 

And  side  with  God  today! 
Stand  by  His  servant,  now  to  speed  t 

His  Apostolic  way: 
Bethlehem's  everleading  star 

In  mercy  guides  him  on 
To  light  with  holy  fire  from  far 

The  Star  of  Oregon." 

Personal  friendship  for  Mr.  Richmond  may  have 
prompted  Mr.  Tupper's  ode,  but  it  was  a  poetic  flight 
which  described  his  course  as  "ApostoHc."  The  Do- 
mestic Committee  had  forgotten  their  principle — a 
bishop  always  first.  They  welcomed  with  joy  the  offer 
of  the  rector  of  Saint  Michael's  and  Saint  Mary's 
Churches  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  they  sent  him 
out,  a  missionary  priest,  upon  his  pioneering  way, 
while  at  the  same  time  giving  him  commissions  which 
would  have  been  a  bishop's  natural  charge.  He  was 
to  map  out  the  field,  suggest  points  for  occupancy, 
secure  glebes,  concentrate  on  a  central  station  and 
build  there.  Into  these  directions  The  Episcopal  Re- 
corder of  Philadelphia — a  Low  Church  paper  so  vio- 
lently partisan  that  Bishop  White  would  not  allow  it 
in  his  house — evidently  read  a  hidden  meaning  when, 
in  1852,  it  commented  on  the  settler's  claim  Mr.  Rich- 
mond had  taken:  "How  many  visions  will  play  in 
the  mind  of  the  claimant  around  that  mount !  It  may 
become  the  home  at  some  day  of  a  Bishop  who  shall 
have  his  Catholic  Church,  his  Christian  College,  his 
School  of  the  prophets,  his  zealous  children  of  the 
faith."  Some  of  these  things  came  in  time,  but  not 
in  Mr.  Richmond's  brief  day.  He  returned  in  1852, 
and  it  was  the  General  Convention  of  1853  that  re- 
verted to  the  apostolic  ways,  and  sent  Bishop  Scott 

124 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

from  Trinity  Church,  Columbus,  Georgia,  to  Oregon 
and  Washington,  as  well  as  Bishop  Kip  from  Saint 
Paul's  Church,  Albany,  New  York,  to  California. 

In  the  sermon  before  the  triennial  sessions  of  the 
Board  in  1853,  the  preacher  said:  "From  the  time  of 
its  reorganization  after  the  Revolution,  this  American 
Church  has  made  unexampled  progress.  It  alone  of 
the  religious  communions  has,  in  decimal  periods,  out- 
stripped the  nation  in  the  increase  of  its  members 

But  what  use  has  it  made  of  its  gifts  ?  .  .  .  .  Paganism 
itself  is  less  hateful  to  God  than  a  torpid  Christianity." 

The  committee  upon  the  Domestic  Report  expressed 
the  feeling  that  "from  some  cause  ....  a  blight  had 
fallen  on  the  missionary  spirit  and  work  of  the  Church 
at  home."  They  suggested  that  the  domestic  mission- 
aries have  "larger  circuits  and  a  direct  itinerary,"  be- 
coming "less  rectoral  and  more  missionary,"  but  they 
expressed  their  belief  that  "internal  dissensions  and 
controversies  within  the  Church  were  a  chief  hindrance 
to  the  Domestic  Committee's  work"  and  a  strong  feel- 
ing that  some  "system  must  be  devised,  or  the  mission- 
ary corps  disbanded."  They  proposed,  as  a  radical 
measure,  the  appointment  of  "an  agent  of  eminent 
standing  and  ability  to  be  at  the  head  of  the  work,  two 
voluntary  diocesan  associations  to  extend  over  the 
whole  country,  sub-organizations  to  reach  each  parish 
and  individual";  also  that  a  small  missionary  sheet, 
similar  to  the  occasional  papers  of  the  Foreign  Com- 
mittee, be  issued. 

The  domestic  work  was  pressed  as  of  pre-eminent 
importance  and  most  pressing  need.  "Who  but  our 
own  American  people  can  accomplish  this?"     "The 

Church  of  England  cannot  help  us No  foreign 

125 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

power  can  aid  in  this  vast  work  of  Home  Evangeliza- 
tion. Humanly  speaking,  we  must  do  it  ourselves. 
....  We  must  grapple  with  Popery  ....  and  with 

infidelity We  must  provide   for   the   sons  of 

Sweden,  the  children  of  the  Church  of  England,  the 

brethren  from  Moravia Paramount  upon  our 

attention  are  Utah,  New  Mexico  and  Territories  bor- 
dering on  the  Pacific Utah,  with  its  Mormon 

delusions,  its  Mohammedan  practices  and  its  revolting 
blasphemies,  New  Mexico  with  its  thousands  of  in- 
habitants speaking  the  Spanish  tongue  and  trained  in 
the  lax  morals  of  a  semi-civilized  country Cali- 
fornia and  Oregon  appeal  with  moving  emphasis. 
....  Every  other  evangelical  denomination  in  the 
land  has  gone  before  us,  and  the  Romish  Church  has 
planted  Bishops,  Clergy,  Schools,  Churches,  convents 
and  colleges,  while  we  have  been  debating  about  one 
Bishop  and  two  or  three  ministers."  Then  "30,000 
Chinese." 

And  while  the  Board  of  Missions  brought  to  the 
Church  such  a  domestic  field  and  opportunity  as  this, 
it  had  foreign  problems  of  an  even  wider  import.  The 
work  in  our  own  country,  our  own  Church  in  that 
country  might  do  alone,  but  it  was  otherwise  in  for- 
eign lands. 

At  Athens  our  mission  school  continued  to  mold 
to  an  unknown  extent  the  young  life  of  Greece  and 
thus  to  influence  both  Church  and  state.  One  question 
recurred  with  recurring  years,  whether  the  land  so 
benefited  might  not  relieve  the  Church  in  America  of 
expense. 

In  Constantinople  a  long  series  of  differences,  mis- 
understandings, dissensions,  consultations  and  contro- 

126 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

versies  came  finally  to  an  end.  The  Foreign  Commit- 
tee had  assumed  an  aggressive  mission  to  Moham- 
medans; they  had  been  forced  to  stand  behind  a 
conciliatory  mission  to  the  ancient  Churches  of  the 
East.  Reluctant  to  co-operate,  they  had  been  obliged 
to  see  the  Board  of  Missions  override  them  and  pro- 
cure from  General  Convention  a  bishop  for  a  work 
they  had  not  the  interest  and  sympathy  to  support. 
They  would  take  no  risks  in  its  behalf  or  make  it 
easy  for  him  to  venture.  They  listened  to  his  traducers 
and  sent  questionnaires  to  himself  and  to  his  fellow 
workers.  He,  meanwhile,  feeling  keenly  their  critical 
and  untender  spirit,  and  hampered  at  every  step  by 
lack  of  funds,  at  odds  with  the  other  American  mis- 
sionaries on  the  ground,  and  changing  in  his  own 
views  from  the  point  where  he  would  have  been  solely 
an  intermediary  among  the  Eastern  Churches  and  a 
helper  in  their  task  of  purification,  to  the  purpose  of 
forming  an  ecclesiastical  center  of  his  own,  resorting 
freely  to  the  Church  press  rather  than  to  the  Society's 
periodical  to  make  his  work  and  position  known,  and 
claiming  his  right  to  report  directly  to  the  Board  rather 
than  to  the  Foreign  Committee,  it  was  not  strange  that 
after  six  lonely  years  his  position  became  untenable 
to  himself  and  he  retired  from  the  field.  He  would 
have  left  it  to  the  Board  of  Missions  and  to  General 
Convention  to  reopen  the  question  of  a  return,  but 
domestic  loss  and  sorrow  made  that  impossible  and 
thus  his  connection  with  the  mission  to  Constaninople 
ceased. 

Bishop  Southgate  had  sent  back  to  the  General 
Convention  of  1847  letters  from  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  the  bishop  of  Jerusalem  and  the  primate 

127 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church,  all  agreeing  in  non- 
interference in  the  internal  concerns  of  Eastern 
Churches.  In  this  view  of  a  mission  to  the  Eastern 
Churches  he  had  differed  from  the  American  Congre- 
gationalists,  who  were  his  "nearest  friends  and  kin," 
and  from  Romanism,  which  had  "no  earthly  attraction 
for  him."  A  year  later,  while  still  lamenting  the  meth- 
ods of  his  American  neighbors,  he  said  it  was  not  with 
"the  same  unmingled  feelings  as  at  first."  While  he 
thought  their  tendency  "evil"  and  leading  to  "infi- 
delity," he  thought  they  might  have  had  "a  good  effect 
on  many"  and  that  if  a  conservative  element  might  be 
introduced  and  prevail,  he  might  not  see  "in  the  new 

schism  a  cause  for  unmingled  regret It  may  be 

overruled  for  good  in  the  Eastern  Churches — an  aflSic- 
tion  sent  in  mercy.    Time  only  would  show." 

The  Foreign  Committee  in  1848  determined  it  could 
not  reestablish  a  mission  in  European  Turkey.  The 
C.  M.  S.,  seeing  the  growth  of  the  Congregational 
movement,  had  withdrawn  from  the  field,  reporting 
their  work  along  other  lines  a  failure.  In  1851,  how- 
ever, a  firman  from  the  Sultan  recognized  all 
Protestant  churches,  and  in  the  following  year,  Henry 
Venn,  foreign  secretary  of  the  C.  M.  S.,  wrote  to  the 
bishop  of  London :  "Many  of  the  non-Episcopal  mis- 
sionaries and  some  of  their  directors  from  America 
....  desire  to  see  the  Church  of  England  take  a  more 
prominent   part    in   the    Scriptural  revival   of    these 

Churches I  believe  the  doer  is  still  open  to  the 

Church  of  England,  and  to  her  alone,  to  interpose 
for  the  preservation  of  that  which  we  hold  to  be  an 
Apostolic  discipline  ....  by  persuading  the  Oriental 
Churches  to  take  part  in  the  blessed  reform  which  has 

128 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

commenced."  And  in  1851  the  C.  M.  S.  revived  its 
work  in  the  Levant,  under  Bishop  Gobat,  with  the 
understanding  that  congregations  gathered  under  him 
should  be  regarded  as  "distinct  reformed  congregations 
of  the  Greek  Church,  not  as  congregations  of  the 
Church  of  England  ....  that  so  the  door  may  be 
kept  open  ....  for  a  reformation,  without  a  rupture 
in  the  Greek  Church." 

A  sub-committee  upon  the  mission  reported  in  1852 
"it  would  not  ignore  the  fact"  that  the  American  Board 
was  the  only  mission  which  "had  produced  any  spir- 
itual result  at  all  commensurate  with  reasonable  expec- 
tations." But  it  deprecated  the  fact  that  their  work 
led  to  the  "forming  among  them  and  habituating  them 
to  a  non-Episcopal  Church,"  while  it  felt  the  religious 
freedom  granted  by  the  Sultan  to  be  an  occasion  for 
our  trying  to  gain  the  same  spiritual  ends  without 
"risking  the  loss  of  spiritual  truth,  or  endangering  the 

attachment  of  the  people  to  Apostolic  Order 

The  alternative  seems  to  have  arisen  to  conduct  the 
work  in  this  manner,  or  to  abandon  the  field." 

The  whole  question  was  referred  to  the  Foreign 
Committee,  which  reported  in  1853  that  "circumstances 
have  not  been  such  as  to  warrant  any  attempt  on  their 
part  to  revive  the  mission  to  the  decayed  Churches  in 
the  East."  And  so  to  the  C.  M.  S.  the  work  was  left, 
and  this  chapter  of  the  Society's  operations  closed. 

The  General  Convention  of  1844-  had  sent  Bishop 
Boone  to  China,  and  his  work  there  also  had  its  com- 
plications. In  translating  the  Prayer  Book  he  must 
refer  his  translations  to  the  Church  of  England  as  well 
as  to  that  at  home ;  and  the  English  Prayer  Book  and 
Homily  Society  wrote  in  sympathy  with  his  desire  that 

129 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

all  Chinese  brought  to  Christ  through  the  labors  of 
missionaries  from  the  English  and  American  Episcopal 
Churches  might  "ultimately  unite  and  form  one  Church 
in  that  vast  empire",  but  added,  "How  can  this  object 
be  effected  without  a  compromise  of  principle  ?" 
Bishop  Boone  also  asked  changes  in  the  canons  re- 
specting native  candidates  for  Holy  Orders.  The  ordi- 
nation of  his  converts  was  delayed  because  he  could 
not  get  the  required  signatures.  The  testimonials  must 
be  signed  "by  not  less  than  two  of  the  ordained  mis- 
sionaries of  this  Church,  subject  to  his  (the  missionary 
bishop's)  charge."  "I  could  have  procured  ....  the 
signatures  of  four  Presbyters,"  wrote  the  bishop,  "three 
of  the  Church  of  England  and  one  of  our  own  Church, 
but  this  would  not  answer."  In  this  appeal  was  sug- 
gested another  method  of  binding  more  closely  in  one 
the  several  branches  of  the  Anglican  Communion. 
Could  not  our  canon  be  made  more  pliable  to  affect 
cases  such  as  this? 

Bishop  Boone  presented  also  to  the  Convention  of 
1850  the  problem  of  adopting  "such  conciliatory  means 
as  may  promote  a  cordial  unity  of  operations"  between 
our  missionary  bishop  in  China  at  Shanghai  and  the 
English  bishop  of  Victoria,  at  Hong  Kong.  He  would 
have  had  all  work  among  English-speaking  people  un- 
der the  English  bishop,  all  among  Chinese  under  ours, 
having,  no  doubt,  in  mind  the  same  vision  which  would 
have  established  for  China,  as  was  fondly  and  vainly 
hoped  for  Indian  Territory,  a  native  ministry  with  a 
native  episcopate  at  its  head. 

On  returning  home  for  the  Convention  of  1853 
Bishop  Boone  would  have  come  by  the  way  of  Eng- 
land that  he  might  have  held  conferences  there.  Ill- 
ISO 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

health  prevented  this,  but  Bishop  Mcllvaine  of  Ohio 
and  the  Reverend  A,  H.  Vinton  of  Boston  were  in 
England  and  saw  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
officers  of  the  C.  M.  S.  upon  this  matter.  These  were 
"unable"  however  to  make  any  arrangements  to  pre- 
vent our  showing  to  the  Chinese  "the  example  of  an 
Episcopate  extending  over  the  whole  of  one  of  their 
cities  claimed  equally  by  two  Bishops  in  communion 
with  each  other,"  "I  cannot  believe  this  to  be  for  the 
good  of  the  future  Church,"  wrote  Bishop  Boone 
....  "and  hope  means  may  be  found  to  correct  its 
effects  whenever  the  Episcopate  shall  be  extended  to 
the  native  Chinese." 

In  1853  Bishop  Boone  again  reported  negotiations 
and  work  with  the  English  as  still  unsatisfactory,  and 
the  sub-committee  on  this  report,  of  which  the  Rev- 
erend Stephen  H.  Tyng,  rector  of  Saint  George's 
Church,  New  York,  was  chairman,  said :  "We  cannot 
avoid  a  feeling  of  regret  that  the  same  motives  which 
have  previously  induced  that  great  and  excellent  Soci- 
ety elsewhere  to  yield  the  occupation  of  a  field  of 
labor  to  American  Christians  not  representing  an  Epis- 
copal Church,  lest  there  should  arise  an  inconvenient 
interference  between  them,  should  not  have  suggested 
themselves  ....  when  the  question  ....  was  be- 
tween them  and  an  Episcopal  Church  ....  deriving 
their  ministry  from  the  same  origin." 

The  political  union  of  Church  and  state,  added  to 
the  natural  unwillingness  of  the  English  society  to  yield 
its  plans  to  ours,  doubtless  made  this  method  presented 
by  Bishop  Boone  seem  impracticable. 

Meanwhile  the  progress  of  the  English  m  i  ssion  in  West 
Africa  was  encouraging  our  own,  which  had  always  been 

131 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

"much  favored"  by  the  Church,  many  of  whose  fore- 
most members  had  led  the  work  of  the  African  Coloni- 
zation Society.  In  1849  Mrs.  Heming  published  her 
History  of  the  African  Mission  which  increased  this 
interest.  In  1850  a  special  committee  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  was  reporting  on  a  proposed  line  of 
steamers  between  the  United  States  and  Africa.  A 
hint  of  untold  possibilities  was  given  in  The  Spirit  of 
Missions  in  an  article  on  the  character  of  the  country 
"in  the  rear  of  Liberia."  At  the  General  Convention 
of  1850  the  Reverend  John  Payne  was  elected  bishop, 
and,  at  last  after  fourteen  years  of  waiting  and  two 
disappointments,  our  African  mission  had  an  episcopal 
head. 

The  field  to  which  Bishop  Payne  returned  after  his 
consecration  in  1851  comprised  six  hundred  miles  of 
seacoast,  reclaimed  at  a  cost  to  the  Colonization  Society 
of  $1,250,000,  inhabited  by  a  population  of  150,000, 
chiefly  natives.  Over  six  thousand  emigrants  had  gone 
to  it  from  this  country,  beside  eight  hundred  to  Mary- 
land Colony.  In  1847  the  independence  of  the  re- 
public had  been  declared,  and  in  1852  the  mission  was 
extended  to  Monrovia  in  the  sister  republic  and  the 
proposition  came  to  the  General  Convention  of  1853 
that  the  title  of  the  jurisdiction — "Cape  Palmas  and 
Parts  Adjacent" — should  be  understood  to  include  the 
"whole  territory  on  the  Coast  of  Western  Africa  not 
at  present  occupied  by  any  colonial  Bishop  of  the 
Church  of  England." 

Our  missionary  bishop  of  three  years  only,  and  with 
no  previous  experience  but  that  gained  as  a  missionary 
in  the  field  of  his  early  choice,  had  reached  the  same 
great  conclusions  as  had  come  to  Bishop  Boone.    The 

132 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

position  of  foreign  missions  and  Qiurches  was  an 
anomalous  one.  For  a  time  General  Convention  must 
legislate  for  them,  but  this  should  be  at  best  temporary. 
Two  courses  were  open  before  them.  The  missionaries 
must  "be  represented  in  the  general  Councils  of  the 
Church,  or  they  must  be  left  to  organize  and  legislate 
as  independent  Churches."  The  canons  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  were 
made  for  a  "Church  established,  enlightened,  civilized" ; 
they  "with  disciples  just  brought  out  of  heathenism  in 
a  heathen  land  were  circumstanced  more  like  the  Apos- 
tolic Church  than  those  of  the  one  in  which  they  were 
reared."  The  first  two  needs  the  bishop  suggested  were 
"a  system  of  calling  out  the  talents  of  the  laity"  and 
the  "admitting  to  the  Diaconate  of  natives  with  lower 
attainments  than  those  in  the  United  States."  "The 
great  object  of  each  Church  is  the  same,"  wrote  Bishop 
Payne  to  Bishop  Boone,  "viz.,  to  establish  a  permanent 
Church  of  the  Lord,  under  a  native  Episcopate  and 
ministry  for  future  ages,  in  these  lands  converted  to 
Christ."  And  harmonious  working  together  would  ac- 
complish this.  The  two  bishops  were  desired  to  write 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  upon  this  subject,  but 
only  the  unsatisfactory  opinion  concerning  China  re- 
sulted. 

What  other  matters  of  Church  expansion  did  the 
years  1844-1853  bring  to  the  attention  of  the  Church? 
— A  general  mission  to  the  Jews,  which  centered  in 
New  York  and  died  out  in  1852;  the  French  in  Ver- 
mont and  Louisiana,  in  New  York  and  in  Philadelphia ; 
the  two  millions  and  more  of  Germans  long  established 
in  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio  and  South  Carolina, 
and  in  Kentucky,  whole  towns  if  not  counties  in  Iowa 

133 


A   Century   of    Endeavor 

filled  with  them,  hundreds  taking  up  lands  in  Texas, 
with  one  missionary  only  for  them  all,  reporting  his 
work  to  the  Domestic  Committee,  and  he  in  the  city  of 
New  York;  Scandinavians  in  the  "Diocese  of  the 
Northwest."  In  1853  the  committee  on  Ministrations 
to  Foreigners  reported  to  General  Convention  that 
"while  it  was  well  to  be  able  on  special  occasions  to 
minister  to  them  in  their  own  tongues,  as  American 
citizens  it  should  be  our  aim  to  favor  the  introduction 
of  one  common  language.  As  members  of  the  Church 
of  Christ  there  should,  as  far  as  possible,  be  a  carrying 
out  of  the  petition  of  our  Lord,  'That  they  all  may  be 
one. 

In  1846  Texas  passed  into  the  Domestic  Committee's 
care,  and  Mr.  Leavenworth,  as  chaplain  and  surgeon, 
sailed  in  the  ship  Brutus  for  San  Francisco.  Citizens 
of  that  city  were  "deeply  impressed  with  the  importance 
of  establishing  the  American  Branch  of  the  Church  of 
God  in  California."  The  chaplain  wrote  in  May,  1847, 
"Missionaries  would  soon  be  called  for,"  in  his  judgment 
at  present  "not  more  than  one."  "Oregon  calls  aloud." 
The  Board  of  Missions  in  that  year  adopted  California 
as  a  mission  station  and  placed  it  in  the  care  of  the 
Foreign  Committee,  which  felt  itself  unable  to  assume 
the  work.  On  its  admission  to  the  Union  in  1850, 
the  Domestic  Committee  took  charge  of  the  new  state, 
supporting  its  early  missionaries. 

The  Foreign  Committee,  however,  did  turn  their  at- 
tention to  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  by  which  so  many 
travelers  were  making  their  way  to  the  Pacific  Coast. 
The  lay  member,  James  S.  Aspinwall,  who  was  serv- 
ing as  treasurer  of  that  committee,  doubtless  had  busi- 
ness interests  there,  and  this  probably  suggested  a 

134 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

mission  to  Central  and  South  America,  with  Aspinwall 
on  the  Isthmus  as  its  first  station.  The  question  so 
recently  closed  with  regard  to  Eastern  Churches  (in 
their  refusal,  in  1847,  to  establish  a  mission  in  Euro- 
pean Turkey)  was  now  reopened  in  regard  to  the  West- 
ern Church  of  Rome.  A  domestic  missionary  wrote 
from  Brownsville,  Texas:  "The  Mexican  Church 
has  been  left  to  itself  for  years,  and  to  leave  Mexico 
to  itself  is  to  leave  it  to  putrefy  ....  While  the 
Church  cannot  now  be  sent  into  Mexico  ....  surely 

it  should  be  sent  as  near  as  possible This  is  no 

time  for  party  strife." 

In  March  of  1853  Mr.  Cooke,  the  foreign  secretary, 
sailed  for  the  Isthmus  to  learn  conditions  there.  He  had 
services  in  Panama,  Gorgana  and  Aspinwall,  with  large 
congregations,  and  held  a  meeting  at  the  last  place 
where  he  promised  to  establish  a  mission.  But  he  was 
not  well  when  he  started  to  return  and  died  in  the 
course  of  the  voyage. 

The  Christian  Witness  commented  on  the  openings 
in  South  America,  and  The  Spirit  of  Missions  quotes 
from  its  columns — an  instance  among  many  in  which 
it  followed  rather  than  led  the  way — "See  the  struggle 
between  the  different  States  for  the  commerce  of  our 

country There  is,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  a 

remarkable  instance  of  absence  of  prejudice  against 
Protestantism.  The  act  of  throwing  off  the  yoke  of 
Spain,  thirty  years  since,  began  a  work  of  moral  free- 
dom." But  neither  the  call  of  so  promising  an  opportu- 
nity nor  the  expedition  of  inquiry,  which  seems  to  have 
cost  the  foreign  secretary  his  life,  prompted  the  com- 
mittee and  the  Board  to  venture  boldly.  For  fear  of 
the  effects  of  the  climate  on  the  health  and  courage  of 

135 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

possible  missionaries,  they  abandoned  the  idea  of  an 
Isthmus  mission. 

In  1849  the  government  had  proposed  to  establish 
a  manual  labor  and  mission  school  among  the 
Chickashas,  in  co-operation  with  the  Church.  The 
Domestic  Committee  accepted  the  proposition,  but 
Bishop  Freeman  would  not  approve  a  joint  govern- 
ment and  Church  control,  and  the  project  was  indefi- 
nitely postponed.  His  field  was  too  large  for  one 
bishop's  care,  the  bishop  said.  "The  State  of  Arkansas 
or  one-half  of  Texas  could  employ  the  strength  and 
time  of  one  Bishop,  and  Indian  Territory  should  be 
made  a  separate  Bishopric."  One  need  was  always 
present.  As  Bishop  Otey  had  longed  to  open  a  school 
in  Tennessee  for  the  training  of  the  clergy,  so  Bishop 
Freeman  urged  its  necessity  for  the  Southwest. 

As  from  the  borders  of  Lake  Superior  down  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  and  westward  over  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains to  the  Pacific  Ocean  emigrants  were  seeking  new 
homes,  so  for  all  missionaries  were  needed. 

These  claims  repeat  themselves  again  and  again,  but 
we  look  vainly  through  The  Spirit  of  Missions  and  the 
journals  of  General  Convention  for  the  Church's  plea 
for  the  Church's  mission  to  the  Negro.  While  congress 
was  debating  hotly  the  admission  of  new  states,  slave  or 
free;  while  Calhoun  had  proclaimed  in  1850,  "As 
things  now  stand,  the  Southern  States  cannot  remain 
in  the  Union,"  and  while  in  1852  the  appearance  of 
Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  had  fanned  the  flame  to  a  whiter 
heat ;  while  the  committee  on  the  State  of  the  Church 
reported  that  in  Maryland  half  the  ninety-six  parish 
reports  made  returns  of  colored  baptisms,  marriages 
and  funerals ;  in  Virginia  the  clergy  were  looked  to,  to 

136 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

instruct  the  colored  people;  in  Florida  there  was  an 
increased  desire  to  instruct  them;  in  Louisiana  "most 
of  the  clergy  in  charge  of  country  parishes  preach 
regularly  to  the  slave  population" ;  and  in  South  Caro- 
lina the  whites  and  blacks  met  together  in  all  places 
of  public  worship  and  the  slaves  were  "an  integral  and 
important  part  of  the  pastoral  charge  of  every  Clergy- 
man in  the  diocese" — the  Church  had  no  comment  to 
make  upon  the  subject.  She  left  the  matter  simply  to 
each  diocese,  each  diocesan  pursued  his  own  untram- 
meled  way. 

The  Board  of  Missions,  which  had  these  matters  to 
consider,  met  yearly,  and  General  Convention,  which 
created  that  Board,  triennially  from  1847  to  1853.  The 
last  meeting  was  made  memorable  through  a  first  visit 
paid  to  the  Church  in  America  by  representatives  of  its 
old  friend  and  founder,  the  S.  P.  G.,  and  the  bishop 
of  Fredericton  and  a  delegation  from  Toronto  were  also 
present.  In  the  preceding  year  the  Venerable  Society 
had  kept  jubilee  on  the  occasion  of  its  one  hundred 
and  fiftieth  anniversary,  and  in  response  to  their  invi- 
tation to  our  bishops,  Doctor  Wainwright,  then  secre- 
tary of  the  House  of  Bishops,  had  brought  a  greeting 
from  them  to  the  earlier  sessions.  Toward  the  close 
of  the  jubilee,  Bishop  McCoskry  of  Michigan  and 
Bishop  DeLancey  of  Western  New  York,  our  chosen 
representatives,  arrived.  Their  appearance  was  her- 
alded by  placards  in  the  streets  of  London — "The 
American  Bishops  are  coming !  The  American  Bishops 
are  in  town!" 

They  attended  a  service  in  Westminster  Abbey  at 
which  there  were  one  thousand  communicants,  another 
at  Saint  Paul's,  and  a  Lord  Mayor's  dinner  with  three 

137 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

hundred  and  fifty  guests.  They  received  the  society's 
welcome  at  its  headquarters,  79  Pall  Mall,  when  five 
hundred  pounds  were  appropriated  towards  a  hos- 
pital for  emigrants  in  New  York,  with  a  chapel  for 
the  Church's  services.  Bishop  DeLancey  preached  at 
Saint  Augustine's  College,  Canterbury,  where  among 
the  students  were  one  Esquimau  and  one  African 
from  Guiana.  On  June  twenty-first  both  bishops  wor- 
shipped in  Saint  Mary's,  Oxford,  and  then,  in  the 
garden  of  Exeter  College,  took  part  in  a  joyous  and 
brilliant  scene.  Four  hundred  "ladies  and  gentle- 
men  Bishops,  noblemen,  clergy,  tutors  and  fel- 
lows, graduates  and  undergraduates"  assembled,  and 
presented  the  silver  gilt  alms  basin  which  is  associated 
with  so  many  of  our  Church's  united  gifts.  The  pre- 
sentation speech  was  as  follows: 

"Right  Reverend  Fathers  in  God.  It  was  an  ancient 
custom  in  this  great  University  that  eminent  guests 
should  bear  with  them  from  its  walls  some  little 
memorial  of  the  reverence  and  joy  with  which  their 
visit  had  been  welcomed.  And  few  occasions  could 
suggest  a  revival  of  the  usage  more  full,  than  the 
present,  of  deep  reflections  of  intelligent  sympathies. 
We  pray  you,  therefore,  to  bear  with  you  from  Ox- 
ford this  offering  from  various  members  of  the  Uni- 
versity as  a  memorial  of  this  joyful  day,  to  be 
preserved  by  that  branch  of  Christ's  Holy  Church  in 
America,  which  we  venerate  and  love  as  so  much  re- 
lated to  our  own.  We  pray  you  to  receive  with  this 
offering  the  full  assurance  of  our  motherly  love,  and 
of  our  earnest  prayers  that  Almighty  God,  may,  in  his 
infinite  mercy,  continue  to  bless  and  preserve  your 
branch  of  Christ's  Holy  Church  and  pour  down  upon 

138 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

it  the  abundance  of  His  grace,  that  each  day  He  may 
bind  more  closely  us  to  it,  and  it  to  us,  so  that  we 
may  hold  fast  and  guard  the  faith  once  for  all  de- 
livered to  the  Saints,  and  maintain,  that  which  is  the 
only  security  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  welfare 
of  men.  Apostolic  truth  and  Apostolic  order." 

Among  the  signatures  attached  to  this  presentation 
were  the  well  known  names  of  Coleridge,  Pusey,  Keble, 
Riddell,  Palmer,  Burgon,  Marriott,  and  Sir  WilHam 
Heathcote,  cousin  to  Bishop  DeLancey,  all  identified 
with  that  movement  in  the  Anglican  Communion  which 
had  led  in  the  American  Church  to-  so  much  painful 
strife.  But  an  occasion  such  as  this  overstepped  the 
barriers  of  division. 

From  this  bright  and  harmonious  scene  came  a 
delegation  from  the  S.  P.  G.  to  us.  It  consisted  of 
Bishop  Spencer,  formerly  of  Madras,  Archdeacon 
Sinclair  of  Middlesex,  the  Reverend  E.  Hawkins,  the 
Society's  secretary,  and  the  Reverend  H.  Caswall,  vicar 
of  Figheldean,  who  had  served  in  this  country  and 
to  whose  personal  experience  Bishop  Wilberforce  was 
largely  indebted  in  writing  his  History  of  the  American 
Church.  The  delegation  visited  Christ  Church,  Bos- 
ton, established  by  the  Society  one  hundred  and  thirty 
years  before,  and  in  New  York  attended  sessions  of 
the  Board  of  Missions  and  General  Convention,  and 
of  a  committee  of  conference  upon  our  relations,  our 
methods,  our  nearer  union,  our  attitude  towards  East- 
ern Churches.  They  received  messages  to  carry  back 
to  the  Society  and  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
The  Societies  were  to  exchange  reports;  were  efforts 
made  in  England  to  "revive  in  Eastern  Churches  pure 
doctrine    and    wholesome   discipline,"    the    American 

139 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Church  would  pray  "for  guidance  and  blessing  upon 
them";  there  should  be  mutual  consultation  before 
opening  new  work  in  foreign  lands  independent  of 
either  nation;  forms  of  missionary  prayers  for  home 
and  school  use  were  to  be  drawn  up,  and  such  prayers 
— especially  a  petition  for  more  laborers — added  to 
public  services ;  also  forms  of  prayer  for  congrega- 
tions not  able  to  use  our  Liturgy  intelligently  were  to 
be  planned,  while  lists  of  emigrants  from  Great 
Britain  were  to  be  sent  to  this  country  and  agents 
stationed  to  welcome  newcomers  at  New  York  and 
other  ports ;  a  study  of  the  respective  societies,  their 
methods  and  plans,  was  to  be  made  by  each. 

But  as  the  English  delegation  lingered  and  watched 
carefully  the  councils  of  the  Church,  they  must  have 
carried  home  a  far  different  impression  from  that 
which  our  delegation  brought  from  London  and  Ox- 
ford. They  must  have  heard  the  whole  aspect  of 
domestic  missionary  operations  described  as  "depressed 
and  foreboding" ;  they  must  have  learned  of  the  fruit- 
less hopes  of  the  Foreign  Committee  of  unifying  its 
mission  in  China  with  that  of  the  Church  of  England ; 
of  the  foreign  missionary  bishops  disallowed  even  a 
seat  in  the  House  of  Bishops,  with  an  equal  chance 
to  discuss  with  their  fellows  the  greatest  questions 
before  the  Church,  in  elucidating  which  they  would 
be  experts ;  of  the  great  appeal  of  Doctor  Muhlenberg 
and  his  colleagues  for  a  Christian  unity  led  by  and 
centering  in  the  Church,  referred  to  a  tedious  and 
slow  delay.  They  must  have  met  their  friend,  Doc- 
tor Wainwright,  as  provisional  bishop  of  New  York, 
his  title  emphasizing  the  sad  story  that  kept  the  strong- 
est diocese  seven  years  without  a  bishop;  they  must 

140 


A  Divided  House— 1844-1853 

have  witnessed  the  gloomy  scene  of  Bishop  Ives'  de- 
position ;  they  doubtless  heard  something  of  those  sorry 
discussions  which  resulted  in  thirty-two  pages  of  close 
print  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Convention  Journal — the 
Church's  "Penal  Code." 

Mr.  Hawkins  and  Mr.  Caswall,  however,  who  lin- 
gered after  the  others  of  the  English  delegation  sailed 
for  home,  may  have  seen  the  one  large  advance  in  the 
bishops  chosen  for  California  and  Oregon,  and  have 
heard  the  final  hurried  summing  up,  crowded  in  at 
Convention's  very  close,  of  action  on  the  Church's  great 
adventure. 

The  two  committees  were  to  continue  with  a  special 
officer  over  each — "a  Presbyter  of  mature  age,  of 
large  experience,  of  sound  judgment,  of  practical 
talent  and  of  fervent  zeal  ....  to  devote  his  whole 
time  and  talent  to  the  Committee  ....  to  take  charge 
in  all  matters  pertaining  to  this  department,  to  direct 
all  the  correspondence,  to  suggest  measures  ....  to 
travel  extensively,  and  by  personal  and  public  appeals 
and  discourses  to  keep  the  Church  awakened  and  in- 
terested." 

This  phenomenal  leader  was  not  to  be  allowed  the 
help  of  the  clergy  in  forming  auxiliary  societies — the 
practical  advance  method  which  had  been  recom- 
mended— but  the  Board  of  Missions  was  to  plan  some 
means  for  gathering  and  diffusing  more  missionary 
intelligence,  the  claims  of  domestic  missions  were  to 
be  pressed,  and  the  bishops  asked  to  present  Advent 
and  Epiphany  pastorals  year  by  year  urging  missionary 
contributions. 

These  suggestions  in  the  form  of  resolutions  summed 
up  the  report  made  to  General  Convention.     In  pre- 

141 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

senting  them,  Bishop  Potter  of  Pennsylvania  closed 
this  report  by  saying:  "The  Committee  desire  to  im- 
press upon  the  General  Convention  the  fact  that  they 
deem  the  Missionary  work  of  the  Church  ....  to 
be  the  cause  of  paramount  importance  to  all  others, 
and  one  about  which  this  house  should  most  eagerly, 
most  deliberately  and  most  tremblingly  legislate.  They 
lament  the  lateness  of  the  time  at  which  the  reports 
are  sent  from  the  Board  to  the  House,  and  the  con- 
sequent inadequate  and  hurried  examination  by  this 
Convention  of  the  missionary  operations  of  the 
Church.  It  is  the  bounden  duty  of  the  legislators 
of  the  Church  to  understand  and  watch  over  the  work- 
ings of  the  Board  of  Missions;  nor  have  they  dis- 
charged aright  their  duty if  they  hasten  away, 

one  to  his  parish  and  another  to  his  merchandise,  and 
give  with  retreating  steps  only  a  look  over  the  shoul- 
der at  the  great  spiritual  work  at  home  and  abroad 
committed  to  them." 


142 


CHAPTER  VI 

A   DIVIDED   HOUSE 

1853-1865 

Part  II 

WHEN  the  news  of  the  great  reconstruction  of 
1835  reached  Kenyon  College,  Gambier,  Ohio, 
and  Heman  Dyer,  one  of  its  young  professors,  heard 
that  the  interests  of  domestic  missions  had  been  handed 
over,  virtually,  to  the  High  Church  party,  those  of 
foreign  missions  to  the  Low,  "What  a  mistake!"  he 
exclaimed,  "What  a  blunder !" 

Mr.  Dyer  had  been  in  the  college  during  the  days 
of  party  strife  under  Bishop  Chase,  and  again  under 
Bishop  Mcllvaine,  and  he  finally  left  that  battleground 
of  the  Church's  diverse  views  and  came  east.  In  1849 
he  moved  to  Philadelphia  and  from  that  time  on  began 
to  exercise  an  influence  upon  the  life  of  the  Church 
similar  to  that  of  Doctor  Milnor  in  the  first  days  of 
the  Missionary  Society. 

It  was  sixteen  years  before  he  became  a  member  of 
the  foreign  committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  and 
in  those  sixteen  years  his  multifarious  interests  and 
sturdy  and  aggressive  activity  must  have  interfered 
more  than  once  with  the  steady  onflow  of  the  Society's 
course,  and  diverted  many  a  possible  missionary  gift 
into  other  channels.  Like  Doctor  Milnor,  he  asso- 
ciated himself  with  societies  outside  the  Church,  espe- 

143 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

cially  with  the  American  Sunday-school  Union, 
traveling  widely  in  its  behalf  and  enlisting  the  ap- 
proval and  aid  of  bishops  and  others  of  the  clergy 
and  Church  people.  Like  Doctor  Milnor  he  visited 
England  and  attended  the  May  meetings  in  Exeter 
Hall,  bringing  greetings  from  the  American  Bible 
and  other  Societies.  In  1854  he  became  corresponding 
secretary  and  general  agent  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Evangelical  Knowledge 
— a  society  which  had  been  formed  to  "counteract, 
through  its  publications,  the  evil  tendencies"  of  the 
Oxford  Movement,  and  "to  maintain  the  principles  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church."  When  Doctor  Dyer 
accepted  office  with  this  society  he  established  its  head- 
quarters at  No.  11  Bible  House,  and  so  became  a 
near  neighbor  of  the  Missionary  Society's  central 
force.  There  he  continued  The  Parish  Visitor  and 
The  Standard  Bearer,  the  former  of  which  was  long 
an  invaluable  helper  to  many  a  parish  priest  and  mis- 
sionary. He  edited  and  managed  a  new  periodical — 
The  Episcopal  Quarterly  Recorder — and  issued  various 
books  and  tracts.  With  the  financial  aid  of  Mr.  John 
D.  Wolfe  he  got  out  a  Mission  Service  Book,  and  to 
refute  doubts  as  to  the  society's  loyalty  to  the  Church, 
various  editions  of  the  Prayer  Book.  These  were  so 
generally  called  for  that  within  ten  years  the  Evan- 
gelical Knowledge  Society  had  put  into  circulation 
many  times  more  copies  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  than  had  all  the  Prayer  Book  Societies  in  the 
country. 

It  seemed  impossible  for  the  indomitable  energy  of 
Doctor  Dyer  to  content  itself  with  following  the 
Church's  lead.     Nor  did  the  scope  of  the  Missionary 

144 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

Association  of  the  West,  formed  in  Pennsylvania  in 
1816,  while  in  accordance  with  his  own  convictions, 
seem  inclusive  enough  for  him.  In  1858  he  was  a 
leader  in  organizing  the  American  Church  Missionary 
Society,  which  very  shortly  superseded  the  earlier 
association.  He  became  its  first  secretary,  at  once 
began  an  extensive  correspondence  with  bishops,  rec- 
tors, missionaries,  lay  people,  and  speedily  built  up 
a  constituency  representative,  in  both  home  parishes 
and  the  mission  field,  of  distinctly  evangelical  princi- 
ples. 

A  neighbor  so  eminently  practical,  so  untiringly  ag- 
gressive, so  pronounced  in  his  views  and  his  practice, 
proved  far  more  of  a  rival  than  of  a  co-operator  and 
working  associate  to  the  officers  of  the  Missionary 
Society.  They  could  not  doubt  his  zeal,  but  long  he 
stood  as  a  representative  of  a  body  of  men,  clerical 
and  lay,  ardent  for  missions  but  firmly  determined 
to  control  in  the  mission  field  the  method  and  teaching 
of  the  missionaries.  These  did  not,  however,  hold 
altogether  aloof  from  the  general  and  authorized  Soci- 
ety. Rectors  of  parishes  such  as  Saint  George's  and 
the  Ascension,  New  York,  while  distinctly  evangelical, 
saw  to  it  that  their  people  should  be  among  the 
largest  contributors  through  the  general  treasury  of 
the  Church.  But  in  individual  cases  disapproval  was 
evident.  Thus,  after  sharing  in  the  keen  interest  that 
watched  the  first  steps  of  Doctor  Breck's  Associate 
Mission,  when  its  working  principles  were  shown  in 
practice,  rectors  of  these  evangelical  views  began  to 
look  askance,  the  mission  became  almost  utterly  de- 
pendent upon  the  gifts  of  women  made  through  the 
Seabury  Society  of  New  Haven,  and  the  Church  lost 

145 


A   Century   of    Endeavor 

from  the  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  the  record 
of  its  most  romantic  and  stirring  domestic  missionary 
work. 

This  particular  instance  antedated  Doctor  Dyer's 
day,  but  the  old  attitude  still  existed  and  appeared 
again  in  later  years.  Thus,  in  1860,  men  of  the  same 
prejudice  made  the  hard  task  of  Bishop  Lay  the 
harder,  who  then  wrote  from  Arkansas:  "As  yet  I 
am  myself  a  learner,  and  only  trying  daily  and  hourly 
to  get  a  more  thorough  insight  into  the  character  of 
those  with  whom  I  have  to  deal.  I  have  elaborated 
no  great  scheme,  but  endeavor  to  talk  by  the  way,  to 
preach  in  houses  and  under  trees,  with  responses  and 
without,  and  to  avail  myself  of  every  opening  I  can 

find I  could  wish  that  in  the  task  before  me, 

I  had  the  good  will  of  all  my  brethren.  Great  sorrow 
has  settled  upon  me,  when,  in  an  hour  of  rest,  I  have 
turned  to  my  Church  papers,  only  to  read  that  this 
missionary  district,  as  at  present  organized,  is  un- 
worthy of  confidence,  and  to  see  men  adjured,  in  the 
name  of  the  Gospel  which  they  love,  to  withhold  from 
us  their  help  and  sympathy." 

In  this  year  also  the  editor  of  the  domestic  pages 
reported  the  same  unhappy  condition:  "Unless," 
wrote  the  secretary,  "it  shall  please  God  to  bring  us 
nearer  together  ....  in  Godly  unity  ....  necessity 
will  be  laid  upon  the  domestic  committee  either  .... 
to  discontinue  many  appropriations,  or  else  to  transmit 
some  portion  of  their  work  ....  to  those  ....  as- 
sociations formed  for  the  same  object,  as  direct  auxil- 
iaries or  under  different  constitutions.  It  belongs  to 
this  Board  to  propose  every  just  and  honorable  measure 
which  may  prevent  this  necessity,  as  well  as  many 

146 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

other  and  worse  evils  of  divided  councils  and  rival 
organizations." 

A  not  altogether  satisfactory  method  of  bettering 
this  condition  was  devised  this  year  (1860)  when  the 
Domestic  Committee  was  instructed  to  confer  with 
the  management  of  the  American  Church  Missionary 
Society,  with  a  view  to  harmonizing  their  relations. 
As  a  consequence  of  this,  the  domestic  report  stated 
that  this  society's  gifts  added  to  the  regular  gifts  for 
domestic  missions  made  a  "not  discouraging  total." 
Yet,  this  added  amount  did  not  contribute  to  meeting 
the  appropriations  of  the  Missionary  Society,  and  the 
comment  of  the  domestic  report  of  1856  still  con- 
tinued true.  This  report  read :  "It  is  well  known 
that   the   Foreign   Committee   and   their  missionaries 

are  all  of  one  side  or  set  of  views If  those 

who  differ  from  them  ....  should  send  their  funds, 
tied  up,  to  the  order  of  such  ....  as  desired  to  set 
up  their  own  standard  on  heathen  soil,  would  the  For- 
eign Committee  bear  it  silently  or  patiently?  But 
there  is  no  such  effort  or  desire.  A  generous  confi- 
dence ....  from  all  quarters  and  classes  in  the 
Church  holds  up  their  hands  and  sustains  their  efforts. 
Why  should  it  not  be  so  too  with  our  domestic  opera- 
tions?" 

And  then,  while  the  divided  spirit  within  the  Church 
was  causing  such  dissatisfaction,  the  great  dividing 
questions  in  the  state  were  being  brought  to  their 
ultimate  issue.  This  period  (1858-1865)  Theodore 
Roosevelt  has  described  as  "one  of  those  rare  times 
which  come  only  at  long  intervals  in  a  nation's  history, 
when  the  action  taken  determines  the  basis  of  the  life 
of  the  generations  that  follow." 

147 
11 


A   Century  of   Endeavor 

The  action  taken  by  the  state  is  known  and  read  of 
all.  That  taken  by  the  Church  was  in  marked  con- 
trast to  the  course  of  many  of  the  other  religious 
bodies,  which  then  became  sectional.  It  is  true  that, 
after  a  preliminary  meeting  of  fourteen  clergymen  and 
eleven  laymen,  representing  six  Southern  dioceses,  held 
in  Montgomery,  Alabama,  on  July  3,  1861,  at  an 
adjourned  meeting  in  Columbia,  South  Carolina,  held 
in  the  October  following,  a  constitution  and  by-laws 
for  the  Church  in  the  Confederate  States  were  adopted. 
But  no  General  Convention  recognized  this  severed 
Church;  the  Convention  of  1862  left  its  list  of  mem- 
bers on  the  Board  of  Missions  undisturbed  and  would 
not  make  a  new  election,  and  the  Convention  of  1865 
received  back  with  thanksgiving  returning  members 
from  the  South;  the  short-lived  "Church  in  the  Con- 
federate States"  ceased  to  exist,  and  the  breach  was 
closed. 

Yet  the  years  of  this  great  division  cost  the  Church 
much.  She  lost  from  her  missionary  activities  some 
of  their  most  enthusiastic  and  liberal  supporters.  Such 
missionary  zeal  as  was  evidenced  in  the  actions  and 
declarations  of  the  infant  Southern  Church  could  be 
poorly  spared.  Before  it  had  adopted  a  constitution, 
it  had  appointed  treasurers  for  domestic  and  foreign 
missions.  It  undertook  to  pay  to  domestic  missions 
in  its  own  territory,  but  chiefly  in  Texas  and  Arkansas, 
whatever  had  been  appropriated  there  by  the  Board  of 
Missions  before  the  break  was  made.  Until  communi- 
cation was  cut  off  it  sent  remittances  direct  to  foreign 
missionaries,  and  more  than  once  its  reports  to  head- 
quarters in  New  York  ran  the  blockade  in  order  that 
the  Church's  Missionary  Society  might  know  what  was 

148 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

being  done,  and  it  did  not  fail  to  call  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  the  South  to  increased  effort  in  behalf  of  the 
Negroes  within  their  midst.  But  notwithstanding  all 
this,  the  fact  remained  that  for  five  years  nine  south- 
ern dioceses  ceased  to  send  their  domestic  missionary 
offerings  to  the  Church's  missionary  treasury ;  for  five 
years  the  missionaries  in  the  South  received  no  stipend 
through  the  treasury  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  from  the  contributions  of  dioceses 
in  the  North, 

Meanwhile,  from  northern  dioceses  missionaries 
wrote  of  stations  weakened  because  of  men  who  had 
gone  to  join  the  ranks.  In  border  states  churches  were 
filled  with  Union  men  one  Sunday  and  with  Confed- 
erates the  next,  and  the  same  priest  must  minister  to 
both.  When  hospitals  were  near,  the  missionaries 
added  visits  or  pastoral  care  of  sick  and  wounded  to 
their  duties.  In  some  cases  they  left  their  missions 
to  serve  as  chaplains.  By  April,  1864,  the  total  con- 
tributions from  states,  counties  and  towns,  for  the  aid 
and  relief  of  soldiers  and  their  families  had  amounted 
to  over  $187,000,000,  and  for  the  care  and  comfort 
of  soldiers  by  associations  and  individuals,  to  over 
$24,000,000 — a  total,  exclusive  of  government  expendi- 
tures, of  $211,000,000.  This  did  not  include  what 
had  been  done  for  the  freed  men,  the  white  refugees, 
the  sufferers  from  riots  in  New  York  and  the  starving 
poor  abroad — simply  for  the  soldiers.  And  in  all  this 
relief  work  earnest  and  liberal-minded  Churchmen  and 
women  had  taken  part. 

At  the  same  time,  to  just  these  men  and  women 
came  the  loud  appeal  of  a  Church  that  must  advance. 
In  remote  regions  were  conditions  seemingly  untouched 

149 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

by  war,  or  made  only  the  more  promising.  The  great 
Northwest  to  which  Bishop  Kemper  had  been  sent — 
with  the  farther  West  beyond — was  the  same  geo- 
graphically as  in  1835.  But  politically  how  changed! 
Conquest,  purchase,  discovery,  immigration,  all  had 
had  their  share  in  building  up  mighty  territories  in 
what  had  been  No  Man's  Land,  or  the  Indians',  or 
the  Spaniards'.  Thfe  district  assigned  to  Bishop  Scott 
in  1853,  by  1864  had  become  one  state  and  two  ter- 
ritories "of  the  largest  size,"  and  the  old  jurisdiction 
of  the  Northwest  contained  six  "civil  governments." 
Each  new  state  and  territory  called  in  turn  for  the 
coming  of  the  Church's  ministries — Nebraska,  in  1854 ; 
Minnesota  and  its  Ojibways,  Lake  Superior,  Kansas, 
the  immigrants  on  the  plains  of  Utah  and  Nevada, 
the  Chinese  in  New  York  and  California,  in  1855 ; 
by  1859,  New  Mexico  and  Arizona;  by  1861,  Colorado. 
In  1862  the  Indians,  driven  to  Dakota  by  reason 
of  the  Minnesota  massacres,  made  their  appeal,  and 
in  the  same  year  the  gold  discoveries  in  Eastern  Ore- 
gon. Such  insistence  must  move  Christian  men,  amid 
however  untoward  circumstances  and  with  whatever 
other  imperative  demands,  to  action.  By  1863  the 
Domestic  Committee  could  no  longer  delay  extending 
work  into  new  territories  even  though  they  must 
curtail  older  work.  They  would  "appropriate  in  faith." 
The  Board  came  to  the  General  Convention  of  1865 
with  a  bold  proposition  indeed — to  divide  the  North- 
west and  Southwest  districts  into  seven  jurisdictions, 
and  to  give  to  each — Oregon  and  Washington,  Nebraska 
and  Dakota,  Arkansas  and  Indian  Territory,  Colorado 
and  New  Mexico,  Montana  and  Wyoming,  Idaho  and 
Utah,  Nevada  and  Arizona — a  bishop  of  its  own.    No 

150 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

wonder  the  House  of  Bishops  called  for  "the  best 
map  procurable  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States" 
that  they  might  study  such  a  field !  Nor  had  the  do- 
mestic committee  waited  for  Convention  to  assure 
the  southern  bishops  of  their  friendly  attitude.  In 
June  they  had  sent  out  a  letter  offering  their  hearty 
co-operation  in  their  future  work,  and  the  domestic 
secretary  had  printed  a  call  from  one  of  the  most 
prominent  clergymen  of  the  Church,  that  "a  special 
department  of  the  Domestic  Board"  be  established 
for  the  work  opening  in  the  South,  among  both  blacks 
and  whites. 

And,  together  with  all  these  widening  prospects  in 
the  domestic  field,  came  into  view  the  debatable  ground 
between  the  two  committees,  that  of  Central  America 
and  New  Granada ;  the  opening,  before  the  Foreign 
Committee,  of  Brazil ;  in  1855,  the  early  suggestion 
of  Japan,  and  a  repeated  call  to  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
renewed  in  1861,  when  an  English  bishop  (Staley)  was 
chosen,  and  again  in  1865,  when  he  presented  to  the 
American  Church  at  its  triennial  gathering,  the  greet- 
ing of  King  Kamehameha  V,  and  his  message  that 
nothing  could  give  him  greater  pleasure  than  to  find 
the  Church  which  his  brother  had  invited  widely 
spreading  and  taking  root  in  his  kingdom. 

In  1859  conditions  in  Cuba  cried  for  help,  and  in 
1862  the  Reverend  James  T.  Holly,  returning  to  the 
states  after  sixteen  months  in  Haiti,  presented  to  Gen- 
eral Convention  the  need  of  a  bishop's  visit  there. 
Neither  the  Board  of  Missions  nor  the  Foreign  Com- 
mittee felt  able  to  assume  responsibility  for  that  field, 
but  the  presiding  bishop — Bishop  Brownell  of  Con- 
necticut— appointed  the  bishop  of  Delaware  to  make 

151 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  visitation,  and  the  American  Church  Missionary 
Society  began  its  appropriations  to  the  mission.  In 
1859  Bishop  Boone  of  China  returned  from  furlough, 
taking  with  him  a  company  of  twelve — among  them 
Schereschewsky  and  Thomson  who  were  to  be  among 
the  best  known  and  most  honored  of  our  missionaries. 
Revolution  and  internal  distraction  did  not  prevent 
their  bishop  from  catching  a  vision  of  opportunity 
waiting  at  Hankow,  six  hundred  miles  up  the  Yangtze, 
and  when  he  died,  in  1864,  after  twenty-eight  years  of 
"one  continued  work  of  zeal  and  faith  and  love  in 
the  cause  of  Christ"  and  "of  harmonious  action  with 
the  Foreign  Committee,  uninterrupted  by  a  single 
misunderstanding,"  that  committee  were  moved  to 
flights  of  fancy  resembling  those  that  sent  the  earliest 
domestic  missionary  bishop  to  the  West. 

They  brought  to  the  Convention  of  1865  the  proposi- 
tion of  a  "Foreign  Missionary  Bishop  at  Large"  for 
fields — Mexico,  Japan,  China  and  Greece — not  then 
under  a  bishop's  care.  Of  such  a  bishop  they  would 
require  that  he  first  visit  Mexico  to  "note  the  condi- 
tion of  things,  set  in  order  whatever  is  there  to  be 
done  ....  perfecting  arrangements  for  the  effective 
working  of  the  Mission ;  passing  thence,  via  California, 
to  Japan,  taking  the  Pacific  Islands  on  the  way  for 
the  enlargement  of  missionary  information;  looking 
carefully  at  the  field  in  Japan ;  going  thence  to  Shang- 
hai ....  visiting  the  other  stations  in  that  field, 
performing  in  all  places  such  Episcopal  duties  as  might 
be  required  ....  and  ....  returning  to  this  coun- 
try by  the  way  of  Greece  ....  to  be  able  to  certify 
to  the  Church  at  home  of  all  facts  relating  thereto." 
"By  this  simple  method,"  the  report  continued,  "fash- 

152 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

ioned,  as  your  Committee  think,  after  the  Apostolic 
model,  the  work  of  Foreign  Missions  would  be  more 
effectively  brought  in  contact  with  the  heart  of  the 
Church  at  home  and  the  results  be  a  more  intelligent 
understanding  and  a  vastly  deeper  interest." 

To  meet  the  conditions  thus  described,  what  large 
and  aggressive  work  was  the  Missionary  Society  in- 
augurating and  pressing  in  the  twelve  years  just  re- 
viewed ? 

In  1853  the  Domestic  Committee  had  come  before 
the  meetings  of  the  Board  of  Missions  so  discredited 
in  the  eyes  of  many  ardent  givers  that  it  was  necessary 
to  make  changes  in  its  membership.  It  began  at  the 
close  of  the  General  Convention  of  that  year — a  large- 
ly new  and  inexperienced  body — to  reassert  its  claims 
to  the  general  consideration  and  support  of  the  Church. 
Whatever  difficulties  might  have  been  in  the  past  the 
committee  would  not  pause  to  discuss,  but  rather  press 
onward  to  their  task.  They  elected  the  Reverend 
R.  B.  Van  Kleeck,  D.  D.,  rector  of  Saint  Paul's 
Church,  Troy,  New  York,  to  the  long  vacant  office  of 
secretary  and  general  agent.  They  removed  from 
Chambers  Street  and  established  themselves  in  Room 
17,  Bible  House,  next  door  to  the  Foreign  Committee. 
Together  the  secretaries  united  in  printing  The  Spirit 
of  Missions  in  larger  type,  and  in  1861  assumed  its 
publication  which  previously  had  been  carried  on  else- 
where. They  also  equalized  the  number  of  pages  in 
the  interests  of  the  two  committees.  Editorials — 
lack  of  which  there  had  been,  as  there  had  been  no 
domestic  secretary — appeared  again,  together  with  arti- 
cles written  by  some  of  the  leading  clergymen  of  the 
Church.     Some  slight  attempt  was  made  toward  in- 

153 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

troducing  a  children's  department  among  the  domestic 
pages,  although  this  had  but  a  meagre  showing  beside 
the  Foreign  Committee's  regular  issue  of  The  Carrier 
Dove.  Occasional  papers,  similar  to  those  of  the  for- 
eign committee,  were  printed  from  time  to  time.  Doc- 
tor Van  Kleeck  resumed  at  once  the  visits  so  long  dis- 
continued and  made  repeated  trips  to  the  South  and 
West.  To  the  Advent  Appeal  was  added  a  call  for 
offerings  in  Lent,  at  Easter  and  during  Whitsuntide. 
"Let  your  Lenton  offering  give  us  Easter  wings,"  wrote 
the  editor.  Slight  incidents  were  seized  upon  and  held 
up  as  examples  for  emulation.  When  a  box  of  cloth- 
ing for  "some  missionary  who  has  a  large  family  of 
children"  came  to  the  secretary  from  children  who 
had  made  it  their  work  in  the  Lent  of  1854,  he  wrote, 
"Little  children,  read,  go  and  do  likewise."  He  men- 
tioned a  birthday  gift  from  a  little  boy  three  years  old, 
and  when  he  received  ten  dollars — "the  Baptismal  of- 
fering of  Little  A" — his  comment  was,  "a  touching 
and  suggestive  incident."  In  1856,  he  again  received 
from  "Little  Annie,  three  years  old,"  a  sum  collected 
by  herself,  and  told  the  story  of  the  wafer  box  which 
her  uncle  had  converted  into  a  missionary  box  for  his 
little  niece  and  in  which  she  had  gathered  this  money 
from  her  friends.  From  time  to  time  Doctor  Van 
Kleeck  told  of  Sunday-schools  alive  with  missionary 
interest.  There  was  the  "Bishop  White  Missionary 
Tree" — the  Sunday-school  a  missionary  society,  with 
every  class  a  branch.  Saint  Paul's  Sunday-school, 
Cincinnati,  gave  $340  which  they  "humbly  presented 
to  the  Lord  at  His  Holy  Altar,  for  His  acceptance  and 
blessing."     "Christ   Church   Sunday-school,   Hudson, 

154 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

New  York,  sent  a  special  to  a  domestic  missionary  in 
Missouri,  with  the  words: 

"Go  to  the  harvest-whited  West, 
Ye  surpliced  Priest  of  God, 
In  all  the  Christian's  armor  drest, 
And  with  the  Gospel  shod ; 

"Go,  for  their  feet  are  beautiful. 
That  on  the  mountain  stand, 
And  more  than  music  musical 
The  watchman's  voice  at  hand." 

The  Children's  Missionary  Association  of  Saint 
John's  Church,  Clifton,  Staten  Island,  met  for  an  hour 
before  service  on  Sunday  afternoon  to  sing,  answer 
questions,  hand  in  their  collection  and  listen  to  an 
address.  Trinity  Sunday-school,  Covington,  Kentucky, 
named  its  classes  and  gave  them  symbols  and  mottoes, 
as  the  "Bishop  Scott  Class,"  with  a  watering  pot 
and  "As  the  rain  raineth  down  ....  so  shall  my 
word  be";  and  at  a  special  service  in  Saint  George's 
Church,  New  York,  1 ,625  children  filled  the  seats  upon 
the  floor  and  brought  $3,299  as  their  missionary  gift. 

"Organize,  organize  the  children !"  exclaimed  Doctor 
Van  Kleeck.     "Organize  the  laity!" 

General  Convention  of  1859  heeded  this  call.  The 
Convention  met  in  Richmond,  and  the  Advent  Appeal 
following  it  dwelt  on  the  "warm  and  loving  spirit  of 
fraternal  concord  and  high  toned  missionary  interest" 
that  characterized  its  sessions.  A  lay  deputy  from 
New  York  moved  resolutions  which  a  Virginia  deputy 
seconded :  "That  not  only  the  clergy  but  the  laity  sup- 
port and  invigorate  the  Church's  eflForts  in  all  its  de- 
partments" and  that  a  committee  of  one  layman  from 
each   diocese   during  recess   of    General   Convention, 

155 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

devise  and  carry  out  ways  and  means  to  impress  the 
imperative  need  of  "ministers,"  of  "money,"  of  "earn- 
est and  holy  zeal." 

The  domestic  secretary  called  on  this  proposed  lay- 
man's committee  to  co-operate  with  the  Domestic  Com- 
mittee in  its  work.  In  a  succession  of  editorials 
on  "Can  we  raise  $100,000  ?"  he  set  before  them  a  task 
to  be  accomplished.  He  quoted  a  missionary  appeal 
made  by  an  ex-governor  of  South  Carolina  as  an 
example  to  other  laymen.  Yet,  in  1862,  when  Mr. 
William  Welsh  of  Pennsylvania  reported  upon  lay 
co-operation,  he  dwelt  upon  charitable,  benevolent  and 
patriotic  gifts,  community  service  and  parochial  house- 
to-house  visiting,  rather  than  on  that  reinforcement 
of  the  technically  domestic  missionary  field  which  the 
secretary  had  looked  for. 

Before  this  time  incessant  labors,  great  anxieties, 
disappointed  hopes  had  so  told  on  Doctor  Van  Kleeck's 
health  that  in  1861  he  resigned  his  office.  The  Rev- 
erend Doctor  Carder  was  called  again  to  the  post  he 
had  filled  in  1838-1842,  and  after  serving  as  secretary 
pro  tern,  in  1863  became  again  secretary  and  general 
agent.  He  had  already  pleaded  for  the  co-operation 
of  parishioners  "male  and  female"  with  the  clergy; 
now  his  forcible  recommendations  were  endorsed  by 
the  Domestic  Committee.  The  pastor  was  the  mis- 
sionary agent  on  whom  responsibility  rested,  but  visit- 
ing missionaries  or  agents,  lay  helpers,  annual  sub- 
scribers, district  secretaries  or  agents  might  all  be 
auxiliary  to  him.  The  same  year  (1861)  there  was 
added  to  the  force  at  headquarters  a  "Traveling  Mis- 
sionary Agent" — ^the  Reverend  Alvi  T.  Twing,  rector 
of   Trinity   Church,   Lansingburg,   New  York.     The 

156 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

duty  assigned  this  new  agent  was  to  visit  and  to 
co-operate  with  the  clergy  in  raising  funds  "for  the 
present  emergency  and  to  establish  systematic  parochial 
measures  for  the  supply  of  future  needs." 

The  Board  had  laid  on  the  Domestic  Committee  the 
definite  task  of  inaugurating  a  plan  for  systematic 
giving,  and  it  was  a  very  evident  sign  that  the  two 
committees  were  not  altogether  sympathetic  and  har- 
monious when,  in  advance  of  any  action  on  the  Domes- 
tic Committee's  part,  the  Foreign  Committee  sent  out 
its  Epiphany  Appeal  for  1864,  outlining  its  scheme 
of  a  "Five  Cent  Collection"  with  agents  in  different 
parts  of  the  country  to  introduce  the  system.  The 
plan  was  elaborate :  subscriptions — five  cents  a  week, 
fifty  cents  each  ten  weeks,  or  $2.60  a  year — these  sub- 
scriptions to  be  from  non-givers,  or  in  addition  to 
former  gifts;  volunteer  "gatherers,"  parish  "receiv- 
ers," and  general  treasurers  to  gather  and  forward 
subscriptions,  and  to  keep  collecting  and  accounting 
books.  The  Sunday-schools  were  to  make  an  annual 
offering,  in  addition  to  all  other  gifts.  The  foreign 
missionaries,  resigned  or  on  furlough,  were  to  be  the 
agents,  and  the  Reverend  Doctor  Howe,  rector  of 
Saint  Luke's  Church,  Philadelphia,  a  member  of  the 
committee,  also  volunteered  his  aid.  A  Ten  Weeks 
Paper  was  issued  to  forward  the  movement. 

The  Domestic  Committee  followed  quickly  with  a 
similar  plan :  all  persons  to  be  approached,  the  rector 
to  name  canvassers  and  collectors ;  subscriptions  to 
be  paid,  weekly,  monthly,  quarterly,  semi-annually  or 
annually;  Sunday  scholars  to  make  weekly  gifts  of  a 
cent  or  more,  each ;  the  subscribers  as  subscribers,  to 
be  members  of  the  missionary  association  of  the  parish, 

157 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

which  should  meet  monthly  or  quarterly,  with  an 
annual  meeting  with  sermon  and  "plate  collection," 
preferably  at  Advent. 

In  1864  on  account  of  ill  health,  Doctor  Denison 
resigned  as  secretary  and  general  agent  of  the  Foreign 
Committee  but  remained  as  local  secretary,  which  office 
Mr.  Irving  had  resigned  in  1857  after  fourteen  years 
of  service.  For  two  years  longer,  however,  until  a 
new  general  secretary  was  found,  Doctor  Denison 
continued  the  oversight  of  the  committee's  work,  and 
through  the  foreign  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions 
commended  the  house-to-house  visitation  for  mission- 
ary gatherings,  referring  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Soci- 
ety for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith,  which  "carries  on 
its  vast  operations  among  infidels  and  heretics  almost 
entirely  by  this  thoroughly  organized  house-going 
agency." 

The  domestic  secretary  likewise  approved  the  sys- 
tem, but  in  the  yearly  report  commented  on  the  mis- 
fortune that  two  plans  differing  in  detail  should  have 
been  started :  "Probably  if  the  Committees  had  acted 
in  concert  one  plan  for  the  whole  and  every  part  of 
the  work  of  this  Board  would  have  been  the  result." 

Doctor  Carder  also  dwelt  on  the  advantages  of  a 
Church  Missions  House,  upon  which  a  joint  com- 
mittee from  the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Committees 
had  been  appointed  which  as  yet  had  made  no  report. 
Whether  confined  to  missionary  work  or  including  all 
the  Church's  benevolent  enterprises,  he  hoped  the 
building  might  be  raised,  wealthy  men  and  women 
giving  it  without  trenching  on  the  missionary  offerings 
of  people  generally. 

158 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

A  contributor's  vigorous  pen  called  on  the  Church 
to  advertise.  "Our  system  might  do  for  a  Church  coun- 
try like  England ;  but  for  missionary  ground  like  Amer- 
ica, it  is  so  insufficient  as  to  be  absurd If  ours 

is  a  Domestic  Missionary  Church,  it  has  about  the  most 
perfectly  devised  system  'how  not  to  do  it,'  the  present 
age  has  seen.  We  seem  to  have  adopted  Tallyrand's 
famous  maxim ;  'Above  all,  no  zeal.'" 

In  vain  efforts  to  kindle  this  missing  spark.  Doctor 
Carder  also  became  ill.  Doctor  Randall,  later  first 
bishop  of  Colorado,  wrote,  "The  World  is  moving — 
everybody  and  everything  are  moving — except  the 
Church."  The  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Board 
was  attended  by  thousands,  ours  by  a  "select  few." 

These  meetings  of  the  Board  were  held  at  incon- 
venient times  and,  on  triennial  occasions,  when  the 
members  were  often  already  overtaxed  with  committee 
work  on  unconnected  subjects.  General  Convention, 
to  which  the  Board  reported  the  findings  of  each  three 
years'  work,  was  cumbered  with  much  legislation,  and, 
late  in  its  sessions,  would  give  hurried  and  half-hearted 
attention  to  missionary  opportunities  and  plans. 

Yet,  notwithstanding  the  small  heed  paid  by  that 
convention  to  the  reiterated  appeals  of  the  Board,  from 
time  to  time  some  response  to  them  was  made.  Six 
years  did  pass  without  adding  to  the  number  of  the 
Church's  missionary  bishops ;  but  in  1859  Bishop  Lay 
was  sent  to  the  South,  and  bishop  Talbot  to  the  North- 
west, and  in  1865  Bishop  Clarkson  to  Nebraska  and 
Bishop  Randall  to  Colorado,  while  Bishops  Gregg  of 
Texas  and  Whipple  of  Minnesota,  consecrated  during 
the  sessions  of  the  Convention  of  1859,  were  mis- 
sionary in  fact  if  not  in  name.     Also,  curtailing  the 

159 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Foreign  Committee's  venturesome  flight,  the  Conven- 
tion of  1865  sent  Bishop  WiUiams  to  China  and  Japan 
— only! 

In  the  twelve  years  preceding  General  Convention 
of  1865  other  enterprises  more  or  less  enduring  were 
entered  upon.  In  1854-1855  a  brief,  ineffective  work 
among  the  Chinese  in  California  had  birth  and  died. 
In  the  same  year  a  missionary  was  appointed  to  Bra- 
zil, was  shipwrecked  and  returned,  to  be  succeeded  in 
1860  by  another,  the  Reverend  Richard  Holden,  who 
in  1864  resigned  the  work.  In  1855-1856  Ohio  and 
Georgia  were  placed  again  upon  the  domestic  mis- 
sionary list,  with  the  result  that  they  were  stimulated 
to  restore  to  the  treasury  amounts  equal  to  what  they 
had  received.  In  1856  California  became  a  diocese, 
and  in  1858  a  committee  for  work  among  the  German 
population  in  the  United  States  was  again  appointed. 
In  1859  missions  to  Japan  and  Brazil,  to  the  "Southern 
Main  of  South  America,"  Central  America  and  Mexico 
were  all  approved;  a  memorial  was  sent  to  the  presi- 
dent of  Cuba,  asking  for  Protestants  freedom  of  wor- 
ship and  the  right  of  burial.  A  Church  Building  Fund 
was  formed,  though  discontinued  in  1862.  Expansion 
in  China  and  Africa  was  commended.  In  1863  Haiti 
was  visited  by  Bishop  Lee,  and  in  1864,  New  Mexico, 
Colorado  and  Utah  by  Bishop  Talbot,  and  Mexico  by 
the  Reverend  E.  J.  Nicholson,  D.  D.,  sent  to  spy  out  the 
land,  from  which  the  report  had  come  of  a  body  of  150 
Mexican  priests  desirous  of  reforming  the  Church.  In 
1865  the  Foreign  Committee  shut  the  way  to  an  inde- 
pendent Church  in  Liberia,  claimed  by  three  of  the 
clergy  there,  by  an  ultimatum  that  an  independent 
Church  called  for  an  independent  support. 

160 


A  Divided  House— 1853-1865 

Such  action  on  the  part  of  the  colonists  in  Africa 
can  hardly  fail  to  be  traced  to  the  upheavals  among 
their  kinsfolk  of  the  South  consequent  upon  the  Civil 
War.  The  close  of  that  war  was  duly  celebrated  in 
the  Triennial  meetings  of  that  year.  The  sessions  of 
the  Board  of  Missions  were  opened  with  thanksgiving. 
A  special  Thanksgiving  Service  was  held  for  the  mem- 
bers of  General  Convention.  It  was  at  once  resolved 
to  co-operate  with  the  southern  clergy  in  sustaining 
the  Church  in  the  South.  Every  parish  was  asked  to 
give  within  the  next  sixty  days  for  this  purpose. 

It  is  true  that  no  action  was  taken  in  response  to  the 
call  for  the  organization  of  women  for  the  Church's 
work;  that  the  time  was  deemed  "unsuitable"  for  in- 
troducing into  the  Liturgy  a  petition  that  more  lab- 
orers might  enter  into  the  harvest,  and  that  two-thirds 
of  the  parishes  were  giving  not  a  cent  for  Foreign 
Missions ;  that  one-third  of  the  sum  given  by  members 
of  Christian  Churches  for  the  soldiers  would  have  been 
a  far  greater  amount  than  had  been  given  by  the 
professing  people  of  God  for  the  conversion  of  the 
world  since  this  nation  was  a  nation;  still,  a  sign  of 
advance  appeared  in  the  adoption  of  a  system  of 
delegate  meetings  of  two  or  three  days'  length,  to 
be  held  in  different  cities,  the  annual  meetings  of  the 
Board  to  be  held  always  in  New  York.  For  these 
delegate  meetings  the  two  committees  of  the  Society 
were  to  unite  in  choosing  delegates  and  making  plans 
and  were  to  share  the  offerings  made. 

So,  while  a  long  period  of  reconstruction  lay  before 
the  country  before  a  sincere  change  of  heart  and  mind 
should  be  reached,  as  the  Churchmen  of  North  and 
South  united  in  thanksgiving  over  the  renewed  corpo- 

161 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

rate  life  of  the  Church,  while  struggles  and  differences 
might  still  appear,  in  these  plans  for  joint  meetings  in 
which  foreign  and  domestic  and  freedmen  interests 
should  share  alike,  was  offered  the  happy  prospect  of 
a  Church  again  united  in  its  missionary  endeavor. 


162 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  TURN  OF  THE  TIDE 
1865-1877 

THE  national  events  of  the  twelve  years  between 
1865  and  1877  exerted  a  strong  reflex  influence 
upon  the  domestic  mission  field  and  were  of  marked 
consequence  in  the  foreign  field  as  well. 

The  permanent  laying  of  the  Atlantic  Cable,  in  1866, 
"moored  the  New  World  alongside  the  Old" :— In  1812 
it  had  taken  seven  weeks  to  bring  by  sailing  vessel  the 
news  of  the  Treaty  of  Ghent;  in  1857  a  Cunard 
steamer  brought  in  a  fortnight  the  tidings  of  the  In- 
dian Mutiny;  in  1871,  only  a  few  minutes  after  the 
first  gun  was  fired  America  heard  of  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War.  The  Burlingame  Treaty  with  China, 
the  application  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine  to  the  French 
occupation  of  Mexico  (1868),  the  opening  of  the 
Panama  Railroad  and  the  Steam  Ship  Line  from 
Panama,  via  San  Francisco,  to  China  and  Japan,  as, 
more  remotely,  of  the  Suez  Canal  (1869),  Arbitration 
with  Great  Britain  (1871),  the  Santo  Domingo  ques- 
tion (1872),  even  the  far  distant  contentions  between 
Greece  and  Russia,  Bulgaria  and  Turkey  (1870-1876), 
acted  then  or  later,  in  greater  or  less  degree,  upon  the 
foreign  missionary  activities  of  the  Church. 

But  in  the  domestic  field  the  impulse  was  more  im- 
mediate and  more  pressing.  The  long,  slow,  painful 
years  of  the  reconstruction  period,  the  status  of  the 

163 

12 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

freed  Negro  of  the  South,  were  matters  of  primary 
importance.  The  completion  of  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad  in  1869  had  "made  one  era";  the  building 
of  the  Northern  Pacific,  in  1871,  another.  "Commerce 
was  making  a  way,  as  conquest  had  already  done." 
New  territories  were  being  added,  and  as  the  oncom- 
ing tide  of  immigrants  and  the  residents  of  Eastern 
states  pressed  into  the  great  new  West,  and  greed  and 
desire  for  larger  and  larger  possessions  grew  apace, 
the  eyes  and  hearts  of  Christians  were  opened  to 
Indian  rights  and  wrongs,  and  General  Grant's  policy 
for  the  reform  of  agency  abuses  made  its  direct  ap- 
peal to  the  Churches.  And  the  beginnings  of  federated 
labor  (1869),  the  growing  pressure  for  woman's  suf- 
frage, the  great  fires  of  Chicago  and  Boston,  the  finan- 
cial panic,  the  corruption  of  political  rings,  and  the 
happier  days  of  the  Country's  Centennial — where  the 
exhibits  of  those  new  wonders,  the  Electric  Light  and 
the  Bell  Telephone,  seemed  prophetic  of  a  clearer 
vision  and  a  more  united  and  far-reaching  call — each 
and  every  one  of  these  diverse  worldly  interests  was 
linked  with  the  Missionary  Socfety's  life. 

"We  must  begin  our  advance,"  the  domestic  mis- 
sionary leaders  said.  "Missionaries  must  go  on  the 
first  train  by  the  Northern  Pacific."  "We  live  the 
Missionary  life  by  growth.  Expansion  is  its  life." 
"In  all  our  large  Eastern  states  are  vast  regions  of 
spiritual  destitution,  though  nominally  under  a  Bishop's 
care  for  sixty  or  eighty  years.  In  each  should  be  a 
Missionary  Bishop,  as  in  North  Carolina,  Texas,  Cali- 
fornia, the  northern  part  of  the  Diocese  of  Albany." 
Were  California  divided  into  townships,  each  ten  miles 
square,  and  should  the  bishop  give  a  week  to  each,  it 

164 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

would  take  thirty-six  years  for  one  visitation  of  his 
field;  for  Texas,  fifty-two. 

The  twelve  years  under  review  saw  eight  new  dio- 
ceses set  up  within  the  limits  of  Pennsylvania,  New 
York,  Michigan,  Ohio  and  Wisconsin;  Nebraska,  Ar- 
kansas and  Colorado  erected  from  missionary  juris- 
dictions into  dioceses;  Northern  California  and 
Northern  and  Western  Texas  cut  oflf  from  the  Empire 
States  of  California  and  Texas,  and  missionary  bishops 
sent  for  the  first  time  not  only  to  Nebraska  and  Colo- 
rado and  Nevada  but  to  the  united  fields  of  Montana, 
Idaho  and  Utah,  and  New  Mexico  and  Arizona.  Men 
were  asking  that  every  territory  in  the  land  should 
be  a  separate  jurisdiction  with  a  bishop  of  its  own. 
There  was  space  enough  for  fifty. 

It  was  at  such  a  time  as  this  that  Doctor  Twing 
had  come  to  the  office  of  the  Domestic  Committee,  at 
first  to  help  Doctor  Carder,  and  then,  upon  his  death, 
in  August,  1866,  to  succeed  him.  Sturdy,  genial,  gen- 
erous and  loving,  big  hearted  and  large  minded,  the 
new  secretary  took  up  his  task;  friendly  and  sympa- 
thetic with  his  associates  in  the  Foreign  ofhce,  working 
with  them  and  with  officers  of  the  American  Church 
Missionary  Society  on  occasion,  and  giving  freely  of 
time  and  thought  and  abounding  good-will  to  any  and 
every  of  the  Church's  claims. 

The  Board  of  Missions  of  1865  had  ordered  dele- 
gate meetings,  and  jointly  the  domestic  and  foreign 
secretaries  planned  them.  During  the  next  half  dozen 
years  they  were  held  in  Troy,  Detroit,  Providence  and 
Pittsburgh,  in  Chicago  and  Rochester,  Baltimore,  Saint 
Louis,  Cincinnati,  Washington,  Wilmington,  Boston 
and  Buffalo.    Of  that  held  in  San  Francisco,  in  1870, 

165 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

it  was  said :  "On  a  missionary  errand  to  traverse 
across  this  continent,  not  for  a  single  mile  to  be  outside 
an  organized  diocese  or  missionary  jurisdiction,  to 
participate  in  large  missionary  meetings  within  twenty 
days  of  Japan  and  thirty  of  China  ....  in  this  there 
is  a  value  that  money  in  any  amount  does  not  repre- 
sent." 

Rectors  of  the  strongest  and  largest  parishes  in  the 
country  went  as  delegates  to  these  meetings,  and  some 
of  the  most  devoted  laymen,  who  began  to  take  an 
increasing  part  in  the  discussions.  Foremost  among 
these  was  Mr.  William  Welsh  of  Philadelphia,  who 
became  a  most  ardent  advocate  of  "a  social  Church," 
the  employment  of  trained  women  workers  and  the 
defense  of  Indian  rights. 

While  on  furlough  from  the  African  Mission  in 
1863-1866,  Mr.  Auer  had  visited  the  states,  and  in 
1864  had  started  at  Gambier  a  training  institute  for 
men  missionaries,  modeled  on  that  in  which  he  himself 
had  been  trained,  at  Basle.  In  1866  this  institute 
was  removed  to  Philadelphia  and  in  1869  had  twenty 
students,  while  some  had  already  trained  for  the  Afri- 
can work.  Unhappily  from  lack  of  interest  and  sup- 
port it  was  discontinued  about  1872.  Meanwhile 
Bishop  Alonzo  Potter  of  Pennsylvania  conceived  of  a 
similar  training  school  for  women,  but  he  died  in 
1865,  and  when  finally  in  1869,  largely  through  the 
activities  of  Mr.  Welsh,  such  a  school  was  started,  it 
was  opened  as  a  memorial  to  the  late  bishop.  For 
months  during  1866  and  1867  pages  of  The  Spirit  of 
Missions  were  devoted  to  woman's  work  among  the 
poor,  suffering  and  ignorant.  Doctor  Twing  gave 
space  and  enthusiasm  to  this  as  though  it  were  the 

166 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

first  duty  of  the  Domestic  Committee.  He  made 
reiterated  appeals  for  the  New  York  City  Missions, 
and  was  soon  able  to  record  that  between  three  and 
four  hundred  men  and  women,  "mostly  of  our 
Church,"  were  engaged  in  visiting,  and  that  in  Yonkers 
had  been  started  the  custom  of  a  weekly  gift  of  flowers 
to  the  800  inmates  of  Bellevue.  The  need  of  the 
German  residents  made  a  renewed  appeal  to  him.  On 
the  East  Side  of  New  York  was  "a  city  with  250,000 
inhabitants,  the  largest  after  Berlin  and  Vienna.  There 
the  Roman  Catholics,  at  a  distance  of  two  blocks,  had 
two  church  buildings,  either  twice  as  large  as  Old 
Trinity,  with  parish  schools,  hospitals  and  other  char- 
itable institutions.  Only  the  continuous  flow  of  im- 
migration caused  this  success  of  German  mission 
work." 

The  domestic  pages  of  the  missionary  magazine  were 
opened  wide  to  treat  of  these  and  many  other  sub- 
jects :  Conditions  in  the  South ;  Church  schools  needed 
in  Colorado  and  Arkansas — "The  Church  of  Rome 
has  them  everywhere."  "The  Roman  Catholics  in 
Arkansas  are  few,  by  no  means  equal  to  us  in  numbers 
and  influence,  but  they  work  for  the  year  1966"; 
"Indian  mission  houses  and  farms  studding  the  State 
of  Kansas  and  the  eastern  part  of  Indian  Territory, 
but  not  one  Mission  of  our  Church" — words  such 
as  these  fixed  the  mind  upon  the  present  and  future  of 
the  domestic  field.  But  also  there  were  long  continued 
papers  on  early  Church  missions  in  America,  critical 
notes  on  reading  and  preaching,  studies  in  the  Book 
of  Psalms,  the  advantages  of  the  collegiate  church  and 
of  associate  missions,  the  lay  priesthood  and  dea- 
conesses, mothers'  meetings,  parish  schools,  hospitals 

167 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

and  visiting,  and  the  deaf  mutes.  And,  in  behalf  of  the 
work  entrusted  to  the  Society,  in  1869  appeared  one 
noteworthy  suggestion — that  General  Convention  ap- 
point a  day  in  which  each  male  member  of  the  Church 
should  give  "his  entire  gains,  profits,  wages  or  salary, 
for  a  single  day"  and  offer  it  on  the  succeeding  Sun- 
day ;  when  women  should  bring  "the  largest  sums  they 
can  deny  themselves,  and  children  have  their  oppor- 
tunity, and  pray  for  many  to  offer  themselves" — this 
to  be  in  addition  to  all  usual  missionary  contributions. 

With  fearless  and  ready  sympathy  Doctor  Twing 
readmitted  the  letters  of  Bishop  Lay  and  Doctor  Breck 
to  the  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  and  presented 
continual  appeals.  Directly  upon  the  close  of  the  war 
over  $10,000  was  given  for  the  relief  of  clergymen  in 
the  South;  and  to  earnest  and  liberal  laymen,  such  as 
John  D.  Wolfe  of  New  York  and  Felix  R.  Brunot  of 
Pittsburgh,  the  constant  succession  of  calls  from  West- 
ern missionary  bishops,  old  and  new,  meant  only  en- 
larged opportunities  to  serve.  These  personal  appeals 
made  the  labor  of  the  domestic  secretary  in  gathering 
funds  for  the  Board's  appropriations  doubly  arduous ; 
but  when  one  of  the  episcopal  offenders  said,  "Doctor 
Twing  and  all  the  other  great  missionary  generals  in  the 
East  do  not  approve  of  Western  bishops  asking  for 
specials,"  he  was  obliged  to  add,  "No,  my  dear  Doctor, 
I  cannot  tell  them  that ;  it  would  be  doing  you  injus- 
tice." 

In  1869  a  small  paper,  The  Domestic  Missionary, 
was  issued  monthly,  to  bring  to  a  greater  number  the 
domestic  needs,  but  in  a  year  this  was  succeeded  by 
Home  and  Abroad  published  in  the  interest  of  both 
Committees. 

168 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

At  an  early  session  of  the  delegate  meetings  Doctor 
Twing  spoke  of  the  Church  as  "more  likely  to  die  of 
dignity  than  of  her  duty",  and  he  soon  introduced  into 
The  Spirit  of  Missions  some  startling  innovations.  In 
the  January  number  of  1867  appeared  a  department 
called  "Young  Christian  Soldiers  of  Christ,"  and  the 
statement  of  a  plan  to  raise  a  domestic  missionary 
army  100,000  strong.  This  army  was  to  be  enlisted 
for  five  years,  to  have  a  yearly  bounty  of  twenty-five 
cents,  to  be  enrolled  at  the  Domestic  Committee  room 
and  a  membership  card  to  be  given  with  each  enrol- 
ment. Its  motives  were  to  be  "of  the  highest  and 
holiest  for  those  just  entering  on  the  Christian  warfare 
and  race — the  love  of  Christ,  the  enlargement  of  His 
Kingdom  and  the  salvation  of  men."  As  soon  as 
$300  should  be  received,  a  missionary  would  be  as- 
signed, who  would  correspond  with  his  supporters. 

Quickly  the  army  sprang  to  life.  In  the  first  six 
weeks  two  regiments  of  1,200  each  were  enrolled  and 
were  given  the  names  of  "Bishop  Kemper"  and 
"Bishop  Scott."  Four  months  later  the  number  of 
visitors  to  No.  17  Bible  House  was  ten  times  as  large 
as  in  the  preceding  year,  and  was  steadily  increasing. 
A  continued  story — The  Story  of  a  Stamp — appeared 
in  the  missionary  magazine,  and  no  doubt  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  domestic  secretary  given  by  the  "Stamp" 
(a  child's  missionary  contribution)  very  fairly  re- 
corded the  experience  of  many  a  small  child  as  he 
first  stood  by  Doctor  Twing's  side,  to  be  gathered 
speedily  within  his  great  arms  and  pressed  to  his 
warm,  loving  heart.  "As  I  looked  up  at  him,"  said 
the  "Stamp,"  "a  feeling  of  awe  came  over  me — for  he 
was  a  mighty  man  and  great — until  I  saw  the  round 

169 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

radiance  of  his  face  rising  beyond  the  horizon  of  his 
waistcoat,  and  then  I  said  to  myself,  'The  bigger  the 
better,  for  that  face  means  good  nature  as  well  as 
good  sense,  and  there  can't  be  too  much  of  a  good 
thing.'" 

The  children's  department  in  The  Spirit  of  Mis- 
sions was  almost  immediately  superseded  by  a  monthly 
paper — The  Young  Christian  Soldier — which  was 
meant  to  be  to  the  children  of  the  Church,  in  behalf  of 
domestic  missions,  what  The  Carrier  Dove,  now  with 
a  circulation  of  25,000,  had  been  so  long,  in  behalf  of 
foreign  missions.  The  first  number  of  this  paper  ap- 
peared in  Advent  1867,  and  with  its  publication  for 
the  first  time  a  woman  was  added  to  the  officers  at 
the  Mission  Rooms — Miss  Maria  H.  Bulfinch,  daughter 
of  the  author  of  the  well  known  Age  of  Fable,  who 
for  four  years  served  as  associate  editor  with  Doctor 
Twing.  In  1870  The  Children's  Guest,  a  Church  paper 
for  children  which  had  been  issued  for  some  years, 
was  purchased  from  its  publishers  and  incorporated 
with  the  Soldier  under  the  title  of  The  Young  Christian 
Soldier  and  Children's  Guest,  and  in  1873  the  paper 
became  a  weekly. 

The  effort  to  interest  the  children  of  the  American 
Church  was  not  without  its  influence  in  the  Church 
of  England.  In  1868  an  English  missionary  publica- 
tion— The  Mission  Life — opened  a  children's  depart- 
ment, and  a  Children's  Army  was  formed,  whose  re- 
ceipts were  divided  between  the  two  great  missionary 
societies  of  the  Church. 

The  Foreign  Committee  had  been  pressing  its  five 
cent  system  not  very  successfully,  and  the  same  year 
(1867)  in  which  the  Domestic  Committee  inaugurated 

170 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

the  Children's  Army,  they  formed  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Box  Association,  offering  to  furnish  boxes  of 
japanned  tin  for  twenty-five  cents,  or  of  walnut  for 
fifty  cents,  to  receive  individual  weekly  contributions, 
"as  the  Lord  had  prospered."  Children  were  to  be 
guardians  of  these  boxes  and  Sunday-schools  might 
be  used  for  their  distribution. 

In  1870  mite  chests  for  domestic  missions  were  in- 
troduced and  the  "soldiers"  asked  to  distribute  them. 
But  this  system  early  presented  one  drawback,  for 
even  as  soon  as  1871  there  were  rectors  to  be  found 
withholding  the  contents  of  the  boxes  and  devoting 
them  to  local  purposes. 

In  1868  the  Army  of  Young  Christian  Soldiers  met 
for  their  first  review.  The  largest  hall  in  New  York 
was  crowded,  there  was  not  standing  room  for  all. 
The  banners  flying,  the  resounding  cheers,  the  rallying 
song,  contributed  to  such  a  scene  as  the  veteran  Doctor 
Hill  of  Greece  had  never  witnessed  in  any  visit  at 
home  before.  At  delegate  meetings,  later,  the  domestic 
and  foreign  secretaries  both  met  and  talked  with  large 
companies  of  children  gathered  from  different  Sun- 
day-schools, and  in  1877,  although  the  five  years  of 
the  Young  Christian  Soldiers'  Army  had  passed,  the 
children  who  assembled  in  Boston  thronged  the  taber- 
nacle which  could  seat  3,500  persons. 

The  Army  had  been  an  auxiliary  to  the  Domestic 
Committee  in  deed  if  not  in  name,  and  this  was  a 
period  of  auxiliaries.  As  the  varying  work  developed, 
instead  of  giving  added  tasks  to  the  Committees,  the 
new  enterprises  of  the  Board  of  Missions  were  placed 
in  charge  of  commissions  which  in  turn  approved  or 
appointed  auxiliaries  of  their  own. 

171 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  the  government  al- 
ready had  its  Freedman's  Bureau;  immediately  many 
religious  bodies  united  in  Christian  work  for  the  f reed- 
men,  obliterating  to  the  last  possible  limit  their  theo- 
logical and  ecclesiastical  differences.  The  one  method 
was  purely  philanthropic,  the  other  not  constructive 
in  doctrine  and  definite  religious  training.  The  Board 
of  Missions  of  1865  was  instructed  to  form  a  Freed- 
man's Commission,  upon  hearing  which  General  How- 
ard, in  charge  of  the  Government  Bureau,  wrote:  "I 
am  exceedingly  glad  to  see  the  Episcopal  Church  come 
out  so  earnestly  in  favor  of  the  work."  Yet  here,  as 
on  other  occasions,  the  Church  had  to  take  the  via 
media.  She  could  not  follow  the  example  of  the  re- 
ligious bodies  around  her,  which  had  divided  on  sec- 
tional lines  and  sent  their  ministers  and  teachers  to 
the  Negroes  without  reference  to  the  religious  organi- 
zation of  the  whites  among  whom  they  lived ;  nor 
could  she  look  upon  the  work  as  did  the  Roman  Catho- 
lics who  went  from  the  Foreign  Mission  College  of 
Saint  Joseph  near  London  to  the  f  reedmen  in  the  lower 
counties  of  Maryland.  These,  men  of  high  culture, 
great  learning  and  personal  refinement,  went  out  as 
the  first  foreign  mission  which  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  England  had  ever  sent.  As  they  left.  Arch- 
bishop Manning  prostrated  himself  before  each  in 
turn  and  embraced  his  feet;  then,  rising,  kissed  him 
on  both  cheeks.  "You  give  yourselves  for  ever,"  he 
said,  "to  be  the  fathers  and  servants  of  the  Negroes 
and  to  labor  exclusively  for  them  until  your  death." 

The  method  of  our  commission  was  different.  Four 
bishops,  fifteen  priests  and  twelve  laymen,  chosen  from 
the  Board  of  Missions  and  having  representation  upon 

172 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

both  Committees,  made  up  its  membership.  It  was 
organized  in  Saint  Luke's  Church,  Philadelphia,  on 
October  13,  1865,  and  first  met  in  the  room  of  the 
Domestic  Committee,  New  York,  on  November  10. 
Room  No.  10  was  taken  for  its  office,  and  in  December 
the  Reverend  J.  Brinton  Smith,  D.  D.,  was  elected 
general  agent. 

The  first  step  was  to  ask  the  southern  bishops  for 
counsel,  and  to  offer  such  help  as  might  be  desired  in 
the  several  dioceses.  The  Commission  was  not  to  send 
out  missionary  clergymen — this  was  to  be  left  to  the 
Domestic  Committee — nor  was  it  to  build  churches  or 
schools ;  its  activities  were  confined  to  the  sending  and 
support  of  teachers.  There  were  ardent  friends  of  the 
freedmen  among  its  early  members.  Its  first  treas- 
urer, Robert  B.  Minturn,  one  of  New  York's  mer- 
chant princes,  stood  for  hours  in  the  piercing  cold, 
buying  at  government  sales  for  Negroes,  and  in  that 
first  winter  sickened  and  died.  Doctor  Brinton  Smith 
resigned  almost  at  once,  to  become  principal  of  Saint 
Augustine's  School,  Raleigh,  North  Carolina,  and  was 
succeeded  by  the  Reverend  Charles  Gillette,  who  had 
been  for  many  years  a  missionary  in  Texas,  and  who 
died  in  1869,  in  the  midst  of  active  service.  From 
this  time,  busy  New  York  rectors  served  as  the  real 
executives,  while  the  routine  work  was  done  by  the 
Reverend  W.  E.  Webb,  as  office  secretary. 

Meantime  southern  men,  like  Bishop  Atkinson  of 
North  Carolina,  Mr.  Dashiell,  Doctor  Gibson  and  Mr. 
Weddell  of  Virginia,  were  only  conspicuous  among 
others  who  threw  their  interest  into  this  work;  more 
than  one  southern  woman  taught  in  the  schools,  and, 
noteworthy  among  all,  Giles  B.  Cooke,  after  the  sur- 

173 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

render  at  Appomattox,  went  from  General  Lee's  staff 
to  the  service  of  the  Negroes  of  Petersburg,  with  a 
devotion  Hke  to  that  of  the  Enghsh  missionaries  in 
lower  Maryland.  "There  is  not  one"  (southern  dio- 
cese), said  a  Church  paper  of  June,  1866,  "that  has 
passed  the  subject  by.  Not  one  has  failed  to  treat  it 
in  a  calm,  earnest  and  affectionate  spirit." 

But  there  were  always  differences  of  opinion  which 
hindered  enthusiastic  and  united  progress.  In  the 
Church  press,  on  one  side  there  was  commendation 
of  the  work  because  it  was  under  the  southern  bishops 
and  other  clergy;  on  the  other,  doubt  if  it  were  true 
to  the  cause  of  the  colored  man.  Letters  came  from 
the  North,  asking  the  Commission  if  southern  clergy- 
men were  to  control  the  funds ;  from  the  South,  fear- 
ful lest  the  Commission  should  not  co-operate  with 
the  southern  clergy,  and  a  "noble,  devoted  Christian 
element  in  the  South  had  always  to  contend  against 
a  powerful,  popular  current  in  their  own  midst."  The 
judgment  of  the  bishops  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia 
and  Tennessee,  that  a  bishop  for  the  race  might  solve 
the  problem,  and  that  of  the  bishop  of  Arkansas  in 
favor  of  a  suffragan,  were  alike  disregarded.  The 
Convention  of  1874  decided  that  a  bishop  for  the 
freedmen  was  "undesirable."  In  that  year  the  name 
of  the  Commission  was  changed  to  "Home  Mission 
for  Colored  People"  and  in  1876  it  was  discontinued. 

But,  in  the  early  days,  on  November  24,  1866, 
Doctor  Howe,  rector  of  Saint  Luke's  Church,  Phila- 
delphia, had  called  together  a  little  company.  Two 
clergymen,  three  laymen  and  some  interested  women 
met,  and  there  was  formed  an  Auxiliary  to  the  Freed- 
man's   Commission,   to  include  both   dioceses   in  the 

174 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

state  of  Pennsylvania,  the  diocese  of  Delaware  and  the 
southern  part  of  New  Jersey.  Mrs.  Thomas  P.  James 
of  Philadelphia  became  the  president  and  Mrs.  Felix 
R.  Brunot  associate  manager  in  Pittsburgh.  James  M. 
Aertsen  was  the  first  treasurer,  soon  succeeded  by  John 
Welsh,  a  member  of  the  Commission.  A  circular  was 
issued  to  parishes  within  the  territory  named  and 
women  were  called  upon  to  organize.  Mrs.  James 
visited  parishes  and  formed  branches.  Within  the  first 
few  months,  women  in  forty  parishes  were  at  work. 
This  auxiliary  was  quite  independent  of  the  Commis- 
sion, raising  and  disbursing  its  own  funds  and  sup- 
plies, and  examining  and  sending  out  its  teachers.  But 
the  secretary  of  the  Commission  would  have  had  sim- 
ilar associations  formed  in  all  the  large  cities.  "La- 
dies," he  wrote,  "have  more  influence  than  gentlemen  in 
works  of  mercy  and  benevolence.  Our  work  can  be 
prosecuted  with  vigor  if  the  ladies  of  our  Church  will 
only  take  it  in  hand."  The  Board  of  Missions  of  1867 
also  recommended  that  other  auxiliaries  like  that  es- 
tablished in  Philadelphia  be  formed.  There  was  no 
response  to  the  suggestion,  however,  and  in  1870  this 
auxiliary  disbanded. 

In  the  winter  of  1866  Bishop  Clarkson  of  Nebraska 
had  been  asked  by  the  Domestic  Committee  to  come 
East  to  present  the  western  work,  a  visit  which  Doctor 
Littlejohn  of  Long  Island  shortly  returned,  thus  mak- 
ing one  member  at  least  of  the  Domestic  Committee 
familiar  with  domestic  missions  from  the  inside.  The 
special  gifts  sent  through  the  Committee  to  the  south- 
ern clergy  led  the  Ravenscroft  (North  Carolina)  con- 
vocation of  December,  1866,  to  assert  that  "This 
fraternal  consideration  has  linked  us  indissolubly  to 

175 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

our  brethren  in  the  North."  In  the  preceding  year  the 
Reverend  William  Croswell  Doane,  then  rector  of 
Saint  John's  Church,  Hartford,  Connecticut,  later 
Bishop  of  Albany,  formed  the  "Bureau  of  ReHef"  to 
supply  clergymen  and  their  families  with  clothing  and 
household  comforts,  and  in  The  Spirit  of  Mis- 
sions of  September,  1868,  the  domestic  secretary  told 
of  women  eager  to  help  the  clergy  of  both  West  and 
South  in  their  need.  He  asked  the  rectors  to  enlist  a 
still  larger  number  and  soon  offered  them  an  oppor- 
tunity to  serve.  He  called  a  meeting  on  November 
fifth  in  Grace  Church,  New  York,  of  which  the  Rev- 
erend Henry  C.  Potter  was  then  rector.  Bishop 
Horatio  Potter  presided,  and  a  society  was  formed  of 
which  the  bishop's  wife  became  president  and  Miss 
Mary  A.  Hamilton  corresponding  secretary.  This 
auxiliary  was  named  the  "Ladies'  Domestic  Missionary 
Relief  Association."  It  differed  from  that  formed  in 
Philadelphia  in  aid  of  the  Freedman's  Commission  in 
that,  although  local  in  character,  centering  in  New 
York  among  its  officers  were  officers  from  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Domestic  Committee,  Doctor  Twing 
being  its  treasurer  and  Miss  Bulfinch  its  recording  sec- 
retary. 

The  work  of  this  association  was  to  systematize  and 
make  more  general  and  efficient  what  had  already  been 
begun  by  individuals  and  parish  groups  in  connection 
with  both  the  Domestic  Committee  and  the  American 
Church  Missionary  Society,  by  way  of  supplying  per- 
sonal and  family  boxes  to  domestic  missionaries  as  a 
supplement  to  their  insufficient  stipends.  Of  these  boxes 
one  domestic  missionary  wrote:  "I  have  never  seen 
a  box  opened  that  it  did  not  bring  me  to  my  knees  with 

176 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

devout  thanksgiving,"  and  the  venerable  Bishop  Green 
of  Mississippi  said  he  knew  of  no  one  thing  which 
had  so  served  to  heal  the  sad  breach  between  the 
Churchmen  of  North  and  South,  as  these  loving,  free- 
will offerings  sent  regularly  year  by  year  from  the 
one  section  of  the  country  to  the  other. 

Meanwhile  the  Indian  question  was  revived.  Mr. 
Cadle  and  the  early  interest  in  Green  Bay,  of  1823- 
1835;  Doctor  Breck  and  the  Seabury  Society  of  1846; 
Bishop  Whipple  and  the  Dakota  League  of  Emmanuel 
Parish,  Boston,  of  1864,  were  succeeded  by  Mr.  Hin- 
man's  appeals  in  behalf  of  the  Indians  on  the  Santee 
Reserve.  Mr.  William  Welsh  early  became  their  cham- 
pion, and  in  1867  made  suggestions  which  recurred  with 
the  Board  meeting  of  1868.  There  Bishop  Whipple 
pleaded  again  the  Indian  cause.  Churchmen  had 
turned  the  cold  shoulder  to  former  appeals ;  he  sought 
sympathy  elsewhere ;  the  Quakers  had  responded,  and 
already  had  eight  hundred  and  twenty-three  persons 
engaged  in  the  work.  At  the  same  time  Mr.  Hinman 
brought  forward  the  Indian  deacon,  Paul  Mazakute, 
to  evidence  what  might  be  done  in  the  field  to  which 
the  Board  had  not  yet  set  its  hand. 

Aroused  at  last.  General  Convention  of  1868  estab- 
lished that  new  thing  which  had  been  called  for  in 
1821  and  1835  and  1859 — a  jurisdiction  for  the  Indian 
tribes.  The  territory  included  the  reservations  in  Da- 
kota and  the  Santee  Agency  in  Nebraska  on  the 
Niobrara  River,  and  the  jurisdiction  was  given  that 
river's  name.  At  first  it  was  placed  under  the  charge 
of  the  bishop  of  Nebraska,  but  an  Indian  jurisdiction 
once  erected,  a  bishop  for  the  Indians  was  a  thing 
assured,  although  it  was  1873  before  he  was  sent. 

177 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Meanwhile,  when  this  field  was  at  first  assumed, 
funds  given  for  it  were  to  be  contributed  through 
the  Domestic  Committee.  Mr.  Welsh  offered  to  form 
auxiliaries  to  that  Committee  in  aid  of  this  work,  and 
on  November  10,  1868,  the  Committee  met  and  accepted 
his  offer.  Following  the  example  of  his  rector,  Doc- 
tor Howe,  Mr.  Welsh  selected  Philadelphia  as  the 
headquarters  of  his  first  auxiliary,  and  associating  five 
women  with  himself  proceeded  to  secure  the  represen- 
tation of  two  more  from  each  parish,  thus  forming 
the  Indian's  Hope,  This  association  was  to  remit  all 
money  given  towards  pledges  which  the  Domestic  Com- 
mittee might  assume  to  that  Committee,  all  specials,  as 
specified  by  the  givers. 

At  this  same  Convention  of  1868  Mr.  Welsh  had 
urged  that  western  missionary  bishops  might  jointly 
review  the  Indian  question,  and  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  petition  the  government  to  relieve  Indian 
wrongs  and  to  pledge  the  Church's  support  of  the 
measures  it  might  adopt ;  but  when  the  Oneidas  asked 
the  influence  of  General  Convention  that  they  might 
keep  their  lands,  the  House  of  Clerical  and  Lay  Depu- 
ties would  not  concur  with  the  bishops,  pronouncing 
it  inexpedient  and  against  the  policy  of  the  Convention 
and  the  interests  of  the  Church  that  the  Convention 
should  interfere  with  policies  confided  to  the  control 
of  the  state.  Notwithstanding  this  decision,  Mr.  Welsh 
accompanied  Mr.  Hinman  and  a  party  of  Sioux  chiefs 
to  Washington.  He  visited  the  Santee  Mission,  and 
came  to  the  Domestic  Committee  with  the  plea  that 
the  Board  so  far  had  not  given  a  dollar,  that  the  work 
had  been  done  entirely  by  auxiliary  societies  of  women. 
His  determination  prevailed  to  the  extent  that  by  1870 

178 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

the  Board,  which  still  opposed  receiving  government 
grants  for  building  or  sustaining  Indian  churches, 
agreed  to  General  Grant's  policy,  and  nominated  gov- 
ernment agents  to  the  reserves  assigned  to  the  Episco- 
pal Church.  Mr,  Welsh  again  visited  the  Indians  on 
the  Missouri  River,  and  labored  with  both  whites  and 
Indians  to  look  favorably  upon  the  plan,  and  at  this 
time  (1870)  he  took  with  him  a  woman.  Sister  Anna 
Pritchard,  trained  in  the  Bishop  Potter  Memorial 
House,  Philadelphia,  to  serve  among  the  Indians. 
"There  were  fifty  fields  opening  before  the  Church/' 
he  said,  "for  such  trained  workers." 

General  Convention  of  1871  authorized  an  Indian 
Commission,  and,  in  November,  Doctor  Twing  called 
upon  the  Domestic  Committee  to  organize  it.  There 
were  twenty-seven  clerical  and  twenty-three  lay  mem- 
bers, Doctor  Twing,  Doctor  Dyer,  and  Mr.  Welsh 
being  among  them.  As  in  the  case  of  the  Freedman's 
Commission,  "a  new  department"  was  thus  formed, 
which  "brought  together  men  long  divided,  in  the 
cause  of  our  home  work."  Colonel  E.  M.  Kemble  was 
chosen  secretary. 

While  this  diverse  progress  was  being  made  in  the 
Domestic  department,  the  Foreign  Committee  had  been 
hampered  in  various  ways.  Doctor  Denison  remained 
at  the  Mission  Rooms,  faithful  and  devoted,  gentle, 
courteous  and  kindly,  but  shrinking  from  responsibility 
and  bold  advance.  In  1867,  Mr.  Kimber  joined  him, 
who  was  to  pass  forty-five  years  in  the  Society's  serv- 
ice, always  conscientious,  deeply  interested,  diligent 
and  careful  of  detail ;  but  he  came  only  a  candidate  for 
Holy  Orders,  young  and  unknown  in  the  affairs  of 
the  Church.    In  1866  the  Reverend  H.  H.  Morrell  be- 

179 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

came  secretary,  but  after  two  years  resigned.  In 
December,  1870,  the  Reverend  W.  H.  Hare,  rector  of 
the  Church  of  the  Ascension,  Philadelphia,  entered 
upon  the  office,  which  he  left  in  January,  1873,  when 
consecrated  to  the  Episcopate  of  Niobrara.  Doctor 
R.  B.  Duane  who  succeeded  him,  died  in  1875,  and  in 
the  following  year  Mr.  Kimber  was  elected  secretary 
and  general  agent. 

Thus  leadership  in  the  foreign  work  changed  and 
varied.  The  two  brief  years  of  Mr.  Hare's  incum- 
bency revived  enthusiasm.  The  older  domestic  secre- 
tary had  welcomed  him  with  entire  generosity  and 
warmth,  and  from  his  greater  experience  and  knowl-. 
edge  of  the  Church's  givers  rendered  him  every  pos- 
sible help.  In  the  brief  period  of  their  "very  intimate 
and  almost  brotherly  intercourse,"  Doctor  Twing  said 
'the  young  foreign  secretary  had  become  to  him  "an 
ideal  of  loving  and  Christian  manhood."  It  was  dur- 
ing these  two  years,  in  the  Lent  of  1872,  that  the  prac- 
tice of  daily  prayer  at  noon  was  inaugurated  in  the 
Mission  Rooms,  thus  surely  strengthening  and  deepen- 
ing the  spiritual  life  which  was  there  devoted  to  the 
on-going  of  the  Church. 

Doctor  Duane  was  of  sterner  mold  and  more 
tenacious  of  the  claims  of  his  special  field,  and  this 
gave  to  the  reviving  springs  of  foreign  missionary  in- 
terest a  steadier  and  more  expanding  flow.  But  the 
period  was  not  one  propitious  to  growth  in  the  foreign 
field. 

Although  interior  China  was  open  as  never  before, 
and  Mr.  Schereschewsky  had  gone  with  Mr.  Bur- 
lingame  and  Doctor  Williams  to  Peking,  his  transla- 
tion work  was  financed  by  the  American  Bible  Society 

180 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

rather  than  by  our  own,  and  running  expenses  in  the 
China  Mission  were  met  by  funds  given  for  institutions 
there.  In  1866,  Bishop  Williams  was  consecrated  for 
both  Qiina  and  Japan,  and  when  in  the  same  year 
Bishop  Payne  retired  from  Africa,  his  plea  for  a 
native  episcopate  with  three  bishops  was  passed  by. 
After  two  years  the  Foreign  Committee  again  asked 
for  a  missionary  bishop  at  large,  or  for  a  titular  bishop 
who  should  visit  and  report.  This  appeal  was  also 
unheeded.  In  1871  the  House  of  Bishops  had  made 
choice  of  Mr.  Hare  for  Africa,  but  the  House  of 
Clerical  and  Lay  Deputies  agreed  that  he  could  not 
be  spared  from  the  office  of  the  Foreign  Committee, 
and  it  was  not  till  1873  that  Bishop  Auer  was  conse- 
crated and  served  his  brief  episcopate  of  ten  short 
months.  At  last,  also,  in  1874,  Japan  was  separated 
from  China  and  given  to  Bishop  Williams,  and  in 
1877  Bishop  Schereschewsky  was  consecrated  for 
China,  and  Bishop  Penick  for  Africa. 

Other  fields  were  under  review  by  the  Foreign 
Committee  in  these  twelve  years.  In  1865  Doctor 
Nicholson  had  not  only  completed  his  investigations 
in  Mexico  but  had  inaugurated  our  Church  services 
there  which,  on  his  departure,  he  left  under  the  care 
of  the  Reverend  Father  Aguilar.  In  1869  the  Reverend 
H.  C.  Riley,  born  and  educated  in  Spain,  and  at  that 
time  rector  of  a  Spanish-American  congregation  in 
New  York,  went  to  Mexico  under  the  American  and 
Foreign  Christian  Union,  and  upon  his  death,  suc- 
ceeded Father  Aguilar.  In  1872  Mr.  Riley's  activities 
and  large  personal  gifts  led  the  American  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  add  Mexico  to  their  fields ;  but  when 
in  1874  the  Mexican  clergy  petitioned  General  Con- 

181 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

vention  for  a  bishop,  a  commission  of  seven  bishops 
was  appointed  instead.  This  commission  sent  Bishop 
Lee  and  Doctor  Dyer  to  visit,  in  December,  1875.  They 
found  fifty  congregations  and  6,000  persons  interested, 
and  Bishop  Lee  ordained  several  men  to  both  the 
diaconate  and  the  priesthood.  Still,  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions hesitated  to  assume  responsibility  for  the  mis- 
sion, and  in  March,  1876,  a  League  in  aid  of  the  Mexi- 
can Branch  of  the  Church  was  formed,  which  for  years 
constituted  its  chief  financial  support. 

Meanwhile,  in  1865,  at  the  request  of  the  American 
Church  Missionary  Society,  the  Foreign  Committee 
took  the  oversight  of  the  work  in  Haiti,  but  in  1866, 
on  the  plea  that  it  would  "disaffect  earnest  friends 
of  foreign  missions,"  it  refused  the  English  bishop's 
(Staley)  appeal  for  help  in  the  Sandwich  Islands. 
In  1869  it  decided  that  a  mission  to  British  Honduras 
would  be  "inexpedient."  In  1870  a  call  for  Church 
services  in  Porto  Rico  met  with  no  more  favorable  re- 
sponse, nor  did  the  representation,  in  1874,  of  Rear 
Admiral  Almy  that  the  handsome  church  in  Panama 
was  being  left  to  relays  of  clergy  who  came  and  went  at 
brief  intervals,  finding  the  climate  bad  and  the  society 
uncongenial.  Yet  when,  after  thirty-four  years  with 
Doctor  and  Mrs.  Hill  in  Athens,  Miss  Baldwin  left 
to  join  a  sister  in  Jaffa  and  took  over  the  care  of  an 
English  mission  school,  the  Foreign  Committee  adopted 
that  field.  A  map  of  Palestine  was  inserted  in  the 
The  Spirit  of  Missions  for  March,  1874,  and  the  editor 
wrote:  "Our  miniature  map  is  inscribed  with  names 
dearest  to  the  Christian  heart,  and  there  is  comfort 
in  the  thought  that  our  Church  has  now  connection 
with  missionary  work  in  the  land  in  which  our  Divine 

182 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

Redeemer  passed  the  days  of  His  life  on  earth."  The 
pious  sentiment  of  this  editorial  was  not  sufficient  how- 
ever to  hold  the  Committee  or  the  Church  to  the  con- 
tinuance of  this  work  after  the  death  of  Miss  Baldwin, 
which  occurred  within  a  few  months  of  the  acceptance 
of  the  mission. 

There  was  one  other  vast  field  with  a  more  individual 
claim  upon  the  American  Church,  which  remained  un- 
heeded by  either  Committee.  In  1867  Seward's  treaty 
for  Alaska  had  been  completed  by  its  purchase  for 
$7,200,000.  General  Convention  of  1868  was  reminded 
that  "as  the  United  States  had  lately  acquired  territory 
from  Russia  and  as  our  people  going  there  will  soon 
require  a  Bishop,  we  should  draw  nearer  in  friendship 
to  the  Orthodox  Oriental  Church."  Seven  years  later, 
in  1875,  there  was  printed  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions 
a  call  from  William  Duncan  of  Metlahkatla  for  mis- 
sionaries for  the  Alaskan  natives.  The  editor  of  the 
pages  of  the  Indian  Commission  asked,  "Who  will  of- 
fer?" And  there,  for  eleven  years  longer,  the  matter 
rested. 

Meanwhile,  the  Foreign  Committee  had  no  such 
auxiliaries  in  its  various  fields  as  those  of  the  Domestic 
Committee.  The  American  Church  Missionary  Soci- 
ety was  a  rival,  rather  than  a  helper,  to  both  Com- 
mittees, and  its  aggressive  methods  were  not  altogether 
pleasing,  as  it  would  press  work  it  had  assumed  upon 
the  one  Committee,  or  intrude,  not  altogether  consider- 
ately, upon  the  field  of  the  other.  But  two  auxiliaries 
were  authorized  by  the  Board  of  Missions  in  aid  of 
both  Committees  and  these  served  a  real  good  in  gradu- 
ally uniting  them.  In  1868  the  Board  ^sked  the  bishops 
to  form  parochial  auxiliaries  of  men  and  women.    To 

183 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

this  there  was  no  general  response.  But  it  also  urged 
the  members  of  the  Board  to  serve  in  their  respective 
dioceses  as  missionary  committees,  and  in  November, 
1869,  Doctor  Twing  called  together  the  members  of  the 
Board  in  conference.  In  that  year  the  Michigan  mem- 
bers organized,  and  by  1872  committees  were  at  work 
in  New  York,  Pittsburgh,  Connecticut,  Pennsylvania, 
Long  Island,  Massachusetts  and  Ohio.  This  auxiliary 
had  an  advantage  over  the  others  in  that  it  was  com- 
posed of  men  who  represented  every  interest  of  the 
Board  of  Missions.  Its  disadvantage  was  in  its  lack 
of  cohesion,  since  it  had  no  informing  center  of  direc- 
tion and  impulse,  as  the  Board  met  only  annually, 
and  its  intermediate  duties  were  intrusted  to  committees 
which  worked  independently  of  one  another. 

A  second  auxiliary,  however,  authorized  by  General 
Convention  in  1871,  was  to  have  the  advantages  of 
comprehensiveness  and  unity  both.  This  was  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions.  The 
urgent  and  reiterated  appeals  of  Mr.  Welsh  at  last  had 
effect.  In  1869  his  friend  and  neighbor,  the  Reverend 
J.  A.  Harris  of  Saint  Paul's  Church,  Chestnut  Hill, 
Philadelphia,  moved  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
on  the  organized  service  of  women  as  "most  im- 
portant in  missionary  work."  Doctor  Twing  moved 
that  all  women  present  at  that  evening  meeting  of  the 
Board  might  constitute  such  a  committee.  Bishop 
Odenheimer  of  New  Jersey  substituted  the  motion, 
which  was  adopted:  "That  Mrs.  William  Welsh  be 
respectfully  requested  by  the  Board  to  associate  with 
herself  other  ladies,  and  with  them  to  co-operate  to 
provide  furniture  for  the  girls'  school  of  the  Bishop  of 
Oregon." 

184 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

In  The  Spirit  of  Missions  for  June  of  the  following 
year  Doctor  Twing  commented  on  "the  general  activity 
among  the  women  of  the  land."  He  referred  to  the 
Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society,  which  for  nine 
years  had  been  at  work,  and  urged  that  our  women 
could  do  more,  if  better  organized.  The  Board  meet- 
ing in  the  following  October  discussed  fully  the  sub- 
ject of  woman's  organized  work  in  the  Church  and 
appointed  a  committee  upon  it.  In  the  next  year,  1871, 
the  matter  received  still  more  attention.  The  question 
of  sisterhoods  was  referred  to  the  committee  on  the 
State  of  the  Church ;  of  deaconesses,  to  a  special  com- 
mittee to  report  in  1874;  but  the  work  of  organizing 
woman's  work  in  aid  of  the  Board  of  Missions  was  en- 
trusted to  the  secretaries  then  serving — Doctors  Twing, 
Denison  and  Haight — with  power  of  immediate  action. 

Beside  the  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society  there 
were  already  Women's  Boards  in  the  Congregational, 
Methodist  Episcopal,  Baptist  and  Presbyterian 
Churches,  and  it  was  proposed  to  the  Ladies'  Domestic 
Relief  Association  that  it  should  become  practically 
our  Woman's  Board ;  but  the  Association  did  not  care 
to  enlarge  the  scope  of  its  interests,  and  declined.  The 
secretaries  inserted  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions  for  Jan- 
uary, 1872,  a  page  entitled  Woman's  Work,  and  at  the 
same  time  they  rented  an  additional  room  at  headquar- 
ters to  be  the  center  for  the  new  Auxiliary,  and  called 
a  friend  of  Miss  Bulfinch,  Miss  Mary  A.  Emery,  of 
Saint  Mary's  Parish,  Dorchester,  Massachusetts,  to  be 
its  secretary.  The  first  work  of  this  secretary  was  to 
bring  together  and  harmonize  the  women's  societies  al- 
ready at  work,  and  to  develop  them  and  others  that 
might  be  formed  along  diocesan  and  parochial  lines. 

185 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

In  1876,  upon  her  marriage  with  Doctor  Twing,  Miss 
Emery  resigned  and  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Julia  C. 
Emery  under  whose  secretaryship  the  Auxiliary  con- 
tinued by  the  same  methods  to  aid  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions in  all  departments  of  its  work. 

As  to  the  Freedman's  Commission,  so  to  the  Indian 
Commission  and  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  was  given 
space  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions.  The  Foreign  Com- 
mittee commended  this  latest  Auxiliary,  saying  that 
they  had  never  failed  to  find  women  ready  to  volun- 
teer to  leave  home  for  Christ.  There  were  fifteen  at 
that  time  in  the  foreign  mission  fields.  The  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  the  Committee  was  convinced,  would  be  a 
call  to  those  who  stayed  at  home  to  help. 

But  the  foreign  secretaries  were  not  equally  cordial 
to  the  Freedman  and  Indian  Commissions,  which  they 
felt  encroached  upon  their  claim.  In  1874  Doctor 
Denison  reviewed  the  history  of  the  Society.  He  said 
that  the  idea  had  originated  with  the  friends  of  foreign 
missions,  that  the  title  first  proposed  in  1820  had  been 
"General  Missionary  Society  for  Foreign  and  Domestic 
Missions,"  that  in  compliance  with  the  wishes  of  some 
individuals  domestic  missions  were  embraced,  but  that 
the  chief  purpose  was  to  plant  the  Gospel  in  foreign 
parts.  Through  some  irregularity  this  project  failed, 
and  when  the  organization  was  completed  in  1821  and 
revised  in  1835,  the  terms  Foreign  and  Domestic  were 
reversed  though  described  as  two  parts  of  one  great 
whole.  And  then,  in  1865,  the  Freedman's  Commis- 
sion was  formed,  and  in  1867  the  Indian,  so  that  now 
there  appeared  four  equal  claims  on  the  Church's  in- 
terest, and  the  foreign  work  received  but  one  quarter 
of  the  general  offerings,  while  entitled  to  one  half.    To 

186 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

this  Doctor  Duane  added  the  inquiry,  "Could  $90,000 
be  thought  sufficient  for  the  foreign  field,  while  $5,- 
000,000  (omitting  the  salaries  of  the  clergy)  was  being 
spent  on  the  Church  at  home?" 

In  1877  The  Board  of  Missions  and  General  Con- 
vention met  in  Boston.  The  three  preceding  trien- 
nials had  been  marked  occasions.  In  1868  the  Academy 
of  Music  in  New  York  had  seen  such  an  assembly  as 
the  Church  in  this  country  had  never  known,  and  the 
manifestation  of  missionary  spirit  was  beyond  compari- 
son with  any  shown  before.  Missionary  bishops  to 
Oregon  and  Nevada  had  been  elected;  the  erection  of 
an  Indian  missionary  jurisdiction,  the  organization  of 
the  Ladies'  Domestic  Missionary  Relief  Association 
and  the  Indian's  Hope  were  the  immediate  fruit. 

In  1871,  combined  with  the  regular  meetings  of 
Board  and  Convention,  the  jubilee  of  the  Society  was 
held.  Doctor  Twing  recited  the  story  of  the  fifty  years. 
In  1821,  there  were  twenty-six  states  in  the  Union, 
with  a  population  of  9,600,000.  In  these  states  were, 
then,  nine  dioceses.  At  that  time  Texas,  New  Mexico, 
Arizona,  Utah,  Nevada,  California,  Oregon  and  Wash- 
ington— with  an  area  of  one  million  square  miles  and  a 
population  of  1,700,000 — were  outside  the  limits  of  the 
United  States.  They  were  now  all  in  episcopal  juris- 
dictions ;  the  twenty-six  states  had  grown  to  thirty- 
seven,  the  population  to  38,500,000;  the  dioceses  to 
forty,  with  six  missionary  jurisdictions.  "Alaska,  our 
most  recent  acquisition,"  added  the  Domestic  Secretary, 
"is  the  only  portion  of  American  territory  that  is  not 
within  some  one  of  our  dioceses  or  missionary  juris- 
dictions." The  jubilee  was  to  be  "the  occasion  of  our 
thanks  to  God" ;  a  memorial  to  those  who  organized 

187 


A   Century  of   Endeavor 

the  Society ;  "a  starting  point  for  new  life."  The  plan 
in  the  English  Church  for  a  Board  of  Missions  with  a 
house  of  its  own  revived  the  sense  of  our  own  need. 
The  grandest  cause  on  earth  was  entitled  to  such  a 
center.  "Who  will  build  the  Church  a  Missions 
House?"  was  an  inquiry  befitting  the  celebration  of 
fifty  years  in  rented  rooms. 

Bishop  Selwyn  of  Lichfield,  formerly  of  New  Zea- 
land, and  Doctor  Howson,  dean  of  Chester,  came  from 
England  to  keep  jubilee  with  us.  Our  bishops  were 
made  honorary  members  of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  and  sent  an  alms  basin  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  devoted  it  for  use  on 
special  occasions  in  the  chapel  at  Lambeth. 

This  year's  missionary  gifts  (an  advance  of  $50,000 
over  the  previous  year),  the  crowded  churches,  Bishop 
Whipple's  Godspeed  to  missionaries  leaving  for  their 
work  (among  them  one  for  Cuba),  the  words  of  the 
English  guests,  the  appointment  of  an  Indian  Commis- 
sion, and  the  authorization  of  a  Woman's  Auxiliary  to 
the  Board  of  Missions — these  things  combined  to  cre- 
ate "an  intense  activity  of  thought  and  feeling,  stretch- 
ing the  Church's  sinews  almost  to  breaking."  And  yet 
the  suggestion  of  a  special  gold  anniversary  offering 
from  every  parish,  and  the  distribution  of  Jubilee  Mite 
Chests  to  gather  $50,000  to  raise  this  amount,  failed  of 
the  desired  response. 

In  1874  Bishop  Selwyn  made  a  second  visit.  Again 
the  Academy  in  New  York  was  filled  to  overflowing. 
Bishop  Hare  was  there,  and  with  him  Mr.  Hinman  and 
his  Indians.  Dean  Garrett's  eloquence  won  friends  in 
advance  for  the  future  bishop  of  Northern  Texas. 
Bishop  Selwyn  made  his  farewells  and  gave  an  invita- 

188 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

tion  to  the  Lambeth  Conference.  After  the  courtesies 
of  Bishop  Potter's  graceful  response,  Mr.  Welsh  op- 
posed an  acceptance,  and  Doctor  Adams  of  Nashotah 
made  the  solemn  and  emphatic  declaration,  that  "the 
Church  in  the  United  States  is  in  no  sense  a  member  or 
branch  of  the  Anglican  Communion,  but  a  sister 
Church,  which  in  our  faith  and  belief  will  be  in  the 
future  the  Church  of  the  whole  people  of  this  great 
land." 

The  German  question  came  to  the  fore  again.  The 
Prayer  Book  had  been  translated  into  German,  a  body 
of  competent  German  clergymen  was  urged,  "Anglican 
and  American,"  trained  in  our  seminaries,  but  advised 
by  German  ministers.  This  might  solve  the  problem 
without  the  "precarious  experiment  of  a  German 
Bishop  in  partibus."  On  the  other  side,  the  bishop  of 
Ohio  presented  to  his  fellows  of  the  House  of  Bishops 
an  open  letter  which  the  Reverend  Doctor  Haupt  had 
addressed  to  the  Emperor  William  of  Germany  in 
relation  to  a  German  episcopate.  What  interesting 
reading  this  might  make  today,  could  it  be  unearthed 
from  the  archives  to  which  it  was  consigned!  A 
Church  German  Society  appointed  by  the  bishop  of 
New  York  was  the  most  tangible  result  of  these  dis- 
cussions. 

A  centennial  gift  for  the  year  1876  was  proposed  to 
the  Church,  with  a  committee  of  bishops  and  laymen 
to  raise,  within  four  months,  $75,CXX)  to  meet  the  in- 
debtedness of  the  Board — another  unsuccessful  attempt 
to  arouse  the  Church  to  generous  giving. 

A  revision  of  the  constitution  of  the  Board  was 
called  for,  providing  for  one  committee  representative 

189 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

of  the  varying  schools  and  sympathies  within  the 
Church,  who  should  look  on  both  fields  as  one. 

As  the  Convention  of  1877  approached,  plans  and 
methods  for  future  work  were  much  discussed.  Doc- 
tor Twing  proposed  a  plan  by  which  all  the  Church's 
interests — domestic  and  foreign  missions,  the  colored 
people  and  the  Indians,  the  education  of  missionaries, 
the  aged  and  infirm  clergy,  the  widows  and  orphans 
of  clergy,  Jews,  Germans,  Scandinavians,  Mexicans, 
Church  publications  and  diocesan  missions — should  be 
combined  in  one  great  budget.  To  provide  this,  he 
would  have  weekly  gifts  from  six  hundred  thousand 
persons,  totalling  $1,560,000  a  year,  this  sum  to  be  di- 
vided equally  among  the  forty-five  dioceses  of  the 
Church.  A  separate  suggestion  proposed  a  yearly  meet- 
ing of  the  bishops  to  review  the  field  and  plan  the 
work  together,  one  treasurer  gathering  the  gifts  from 
weekly  envelopes  and  apportioning,  as  directed,  the 
whole  amount. 

The  Board  of  Missions  met.  That  which  Bishop 
Burgess  of  Maine  had  long  ago  suggested  and  Bishop 
Armitage  of  Wisconsin  had  urged  in  1871,  was  now 
accomplished.  The  American  Church  Missionary  Soci- 
ety asked  the  Board  of  Missions  for  a  committee  of 
conference,  and  after  discussion  it  was  decided  to  ac- 
cept their  offer  to  work  in  connection  with  the  Board. 
The  Society  retained  their  organization  and  charter  and 
appropriated  their  own  funds,  but  became  known  as  an 
auxiliary,  and  would  occupy  only  such  fields  as  were 
mutually  agreed  upon. 

And  then  the  Board  itself  was  changed.  At  the  last 
two  meetings  no  quorum  had  assembled.  In  the  last 
two  years  only  thirty-eight  out  of  two  hundred  and 

190 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide— 1865-1877 

forty-two  clerical  and  six  of  thirty  lay  members  had 
met  each  time;  for  some  reason  the  Board  was  dying 
out.  The  domestic  report  had  tried  to  diagnose  the 
case.  Growing  work  calling  for  increased  funds  had 
resulted  in  financial  embarrassment;  man's  practice 
had  been  divorced  from  God's  law  of  loving  and  faith- 
ful sacrifice;  method,  affection,  consistency,  thorough- 
ness, breadth,  were  lacking;  the  Church  had  fallen 
short  of  her  high  standard. 

General  Convention  set  itself  to  work  to  try  again. 
It  adopted,  after  repeated  urging  and  long  delay,  the 
petition  for  more  laborers,  and  it  once  more  revised 
the  constitution  of  the  Missionary  Society  and  put 
the  new  canon  into  immediate  effect. 

The  two  Houses  of  General  Convention,  convening 
on  the  third  day  of  the  session,  and  from  time  to  time 
as  business  might  require,  became  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions. From  it,  was  to  be  appointed  triennially  a 
Board  of  Managers  consisting  of  all  the  bishops,  fifteen 
presbyters  and  fifteen  laymen. 

This  Board  might  form  Domestic  and  Foreign  Com- 
mittees and  such  others  as  should  be  found  desirable 
and  appoint  officers  needed  for  them.  It  might  estab- 
lish and  regulate  work  in  places  not  under  episcopal 
control ;  but  in  organized  dioceses  and  missionary  juris- 
dictions, was  to  distribute  money  in  bulk  according  to 
gross  appropriations,  the  Board  approving  stations, 
missionaries  and  stipends  as  named  by  those  in  author- 
ity. It  would  appoint,  as  missionaries,  only  ministers 
of  this  Church,  but  might  aid  others  of  churches  in 
communion  with  this,  also  laymen  and  women  work- 
ers.   It  might  encourage  the  formation  of  auxiliaries 

191 


,       A   Century   of   Endeavor 

and  arrange  meetings  to  which  those  auxiliaries  could 
send  one  clerical  and  one  lay  delegate. 
Two  questions  were  put  before  the  coming  years : 
Would  this  new  plan  accomplish  that  in  which  pre- 
ceding plans  had  failed? 

Was  the  plan  itself  an  answer  to  the  prayers  which 
Mr.  Welsh,  and  Bishop  Hare,  and  the  pages  of  The 
Spirit  of  Missions,  and  the  invitations  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  and  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  which  the  appointment  of  a  Day 
of  Intercession  and  the  consecration  at  the  mission 
rooms  of  the  noontide  hour,  each  in  turn  had  urged 
upon  the  Church  as  the  prevailing  plan  of  all  ? 


192 


CHAPTER  VIII 

EBB  AND   FLOW 
1877-1885 

"npHE  old  Board  of  Missions  is  dead  and  buried," 
■*-    wrote  Doctor  Twing  upon  the  close  of  the  Gen- 
eral Convention  of   1877,  "and  we  confess  to  being 

among    its    sincere    and    tearful    mourners It 

served  more  than  forty  years  as  the  chief  educator  of 
this  Church  in  the  spirit  and  manner  of  fulfilling  the 
last  command  of  her  Risen  Lord,  It  remains  to  be 
seen  whether  in  this  respect  the  new  Board  will  show 
a  better  record  in  its  time." 

It  was  no  exhilarating  task  to  which  this  new  Board 
set  its  hand.  To  cut  down  expenditures  was  its  im- 
mediate purpose,  and  it  abolished  the  office  of  domestic 
associate  secretary,  established  in  aid  of  Doctor  Twing, 
reduced  salaries,  combined  The  Young  Christian  Sol- 
dier and  The  Carrier  Dove  and  limited  the  pages  of 
The  Spirit  of  Missions.  By  such  means  in  the  first  year 
central  expenses  were  reduced  by  twelve  or  thirteen 
thousand  dollars. 

In  all  these  changes  the  secretary  of  the  Domestic 
Committee  was  greatly  helped  by  the  treasurer  of  that 
committee,  Mr.  Lloyd  W.  Wells,  the  first  treasurer 
of  either  committee  since  1841  to  give  a  daily  per- 
sonal attendance  at  headquarters.  In  1879  Mr.  E. 
Walter  Roberts  came,  as  cashier,  to  Mr.  Kimber's 
help,  and  in  1880  he  was  made  assistant  treasurer, 

193 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

which  office  he  was  to  hold  for  thirty-nine  years.  In 
1880,  after  thirty  years  among  them,  the  staff  at  head- 
quarters lost  by  death  the  valued  companionship  of 
Doctor  Denison,  honorary  secretary  of  the  Foreign 
Committee. 

At  its  first  meeting,  October  30,  1877,  the  Board  of 
Managers  had  elected  the  two  committees,  Domestic 
and  Foreign,  with  their  former  secretaries.  Doctor 
Twing  as  senior  having  precedence.  It  retained  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  and  appointed  the  members  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  (the  deputies  to  the  late  General 
Convention)  diocesan  committees;  but  fearing  it  had 
over-stepped  its  prerogatives,  asked  the  bishops  to  make 
appointments,  with  the  result  that  no  general  action 
was  taken.  On  February  11,  1878,  William  Welsh 
died,  and  thus  the  help  of  its  most  conspicuous  and 
aggressive  lay  member  was  lost  to  the  Board. 

The  American  Church  Missionary  Society  took  its 
first  action  as  an  auxiliary  by  pressing  upon  the  not 
over  willing  Foreign  Committee  the  responsibilities  it 
had  assumed  towards  Mexico,  giving  to  the  Committee 
the  funds  in  its  treasury  and  the  assurance  of  the  "ut- 
most aid"  of  the  Ladies'  Mexican  League. 

In  1877,  Doctor  Twing  had  issued  50,000  mite  chests 
to  gather  offerings  for  domestic  missions  throughout 
the  year,  but  since  the  mustering  out  of  the  Young 
Christian  Soldiers,  mite  chests  had  become  "a  little 
out  of  fashion."  It  was  just  at  this  time  that  Mr. 
John  W.  Marston,  superintendent  of  Saint  John's  Sun- 
day-school, Lower  Merion,  Pennsylvania,  began  the 
practice  of  Lent  savings,  and  at  Easter  sent  $200  to  the 
general  treasury  as  a  result  of  this  experiment  in  his 
school.    Before  the  next  Lent  the  secretaries  and  treas- 

194 


Ebb  and  Flow— 1877-1885 

urers  of  the  two  committees  sent  a  circular  to  all  the 
schools.  Bishop  Morris  of  Oregon  wrote  an  enthusi- 
astic endorsement,  and  $7,090.50  from  280  schools  in 
fifty-one  dioceses,  was  the  fruit  of  the  Lent  and  Easter 
offering  of  1878.  Thus  began  the  practice  which  has 
continued  throughout  the  intervening  years,  and  which 
in  1920  brought  into  the  treasury  of  the  Board  about 
$250,000. 

It  was  at  the  same  time,  in  April,  1878,  that  Bishop 
Neely  of  Maine,  as  chairman  of  a  committee  on  Syste- 
matic Offerings,  reported  a  plan  of  individual  subscrip- 
tions throughout  the  Church,  names  and  amounts  to  be 
published  annually.  Subscription  books  were  to  be 
issued,  "specials"  were  not  to  be  allowed,  "designated 
contributions"  were  not  to  be  encouraged,  $300,000  for 
the  general  work  was  called  for.  This  was  the  more 
necessary  as  the  ever  growing  work  required  ever 
larger  expenditures,  and  the  Indian  Committee,  like  the 
Mexican,  was  suggesting  needs  without  furnishing 
sufficient  means  to  meet  them,  looking  to  the  Board 
of  Managers  through  the  Domestic  Committee  to  sup- 
ply its  lack. 

"The  financial  question,"  wrote  Doctor  Twing,  "is 
constantly  pressed  forward,  and  will  continue  to  main- 
tain its  present  position  till  more  breadth  and  depth 
shall  be  given  to  missionary  education,  till  more  and 
more  fervent  missionary  prayer  shall  be  offered,  till 
undue  selfishness  everywhere  shall  become  the  excep- 
tion and  not  the  prevailing  rule  with  the  children  of 
God." 

To  help  towards  this  end  missionary  conferences 
were  ordered,  succeeding  to  the  delegate  meetings  of 
recent  years.    They  were  held  in  many  places  at  inter- 

195 

14 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

vals  between  General  Conventions,  and  debates  were 
had  on  such  subjects  as  "Association  in  Mission  Work 
One  of  the  Best  Securities  of  the  Church's  Peace  and 
Order,"  "What  is  Wanting  to  the  Successful  Evangeli- 
zation of  the  Colored  People  of  the  South?"  "The 
Claims  of  the  Mining,  Manufacturing  and  Agricultural 
Classes,"  "What  This  Republic  Owes  to  Christian  In- 
stitutions," "The  Peculiar  Aptitude  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  to  meet  the  American  Mind  and  the 
Demands  of  the  Age."  When  the  Lambeth  Confer- 
ence was  held,  in  1878,  a  more  responsive  spirit  was 
shown  than  at  ten  years  previous;  fifteen  American 
bishops — and  with  them  Bishop  Holly — attended,  and 
Bishops  Bedell  and  Schereschewsky  addressed  meetings 
of  the  S.  P.  G. 

In  1880  General  Convention  met  in  New  York,  sit- 
ting on  the  third  day  in  joint  session  as  the  Board 
of  Missions.  Officers  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  were 
asked  to  be  present  and  "suitable  seats"  were  assigned 
them.  The  New  York  Times  commented  upon  this 
convention,  whose  400  members — bishops,  priests  and 
laymen — when  the  subject  of  missions  was  to  be  con- 
sidered— met  as  a  committee  of  the  whole:  "Ques- 
tions of  party  disappear  in  such  an  atmosphere,  and 
the  words  of  St.  Pancrian,  'Christian  is  my  name,  Cath- 
olic is  my  surname',  stand  for  the  spirit  of  the  whole 
body." 

The  first  motion  offered  in  the  Board  of  Missions 
was  made  by  Bishop  Neely,  upon  systematic  giving. 
Then  every  missionary  bishop  spoke.  "Bishop  after 
Bishop  came  to  the  front,"  said  a  deputy,  "and  each  in 
turn  struck  twelve," 

196 


Ebb  and  Flow— 1877-1885  ' 

The  endowment  of  the  missionary  episcopate,  the 
theological  training  of  colored  students,  church  building 
in  the  mission  field,  were  subjects  considered ;  and  the 
Board  appointed  and  warmly  commended  what  might 
be  called  another  auxiliary — the  American  Church 
Building  Fund  Commission — which  with  its  separate 
officers  and  treasury,  like  the  American  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  continued  rather  as  an  independent 
society  than  a  co-operating  helper  to  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers, "Such  societies  as  these,"  the  Board  submitted, 
"were  not  the  auxiliaries  contemplated  in  the  Consti- 
tution, which  it  contemplated  to  promote." 

At  this  convention,  Oregon  and  Washington  were 
divided  into  two  missionary  districts  and  Montana  was 
separated  from  Idaho  and  Utah.  Work  in  Cuba  was 
referred  from  the  House  of  Bishops  to  the  Board  of 
Missions  and  by  them  to  the  Board  of  Managers. 
The  pastoral  letter  expressed  the  bishops'  sense  of 
privilege  in  their  joint  conferences  with  the  deputies  in 
these  Board  of  Missions  meetings. 

In  these  early  years  of  the  Board  of  Managers,  the 
curtailed  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  were  not 
without  their  special  interests.  In  1878  the  vivid  let- 
ters of  Mrs.  Buford  on  her  Virginia  plantation  began 
to  draw  attention  to  the  Negro  work  centering  at 
Lawrenceville.  In  the  same  year  Mrs.  Burnham,  di- 
rector of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  in  Central  New  York, 
visited  Florida  and  made  friends  with  Indians  from 
the  Southwest,  confined  in  government  prison  there. 
This  visit  opened  the  way  to  the  long  called  for  and 
delayed  work  in  Indian  Territory.  Mrs.  Burnham 
brought  four  of  these  men  North.  They  were  placed 
for  instruction  with  the  Reverend  J.  B.  Wicks,  rector 

197 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

of  Saint  Paul's  Church,  Paris  Hill,  and  two  of  them 
were  admitted  by  Bishop  Huntington  to  the  diaconate. 
In  1881  Mr.  Wicks  accompanied  these  Indian  deacons 
back  to  their  old  home,  and  so  the  mission  began. 
Government,  meanwhile,  had  placed  seventeen  of  these 
prisoners  of  war  in  Hampton  Institute,  Virginia,  and 
also  fifty  Dakota  Sioux  from  our  mission  of  Niobrara, 
and  for  these  the  Domestic  Committee  provided  that 
they  should  be  ministered  to  by  the  rector  of  Saint 
John's  Church,  Hampton. 

Our  Alaska  day  had  not  yet  dawned.  In  1879  The 
Spirit  of  Missions  made  a  brief  note  of  the  former 
Russian  mission.  In  1882,  at  the  request  of  the  pre- 
siding bishop  and  the  bishop  of  Oregon,  Bishop  Pad- 
dock of  Washington  took  a  2,000  mile  trip  thither.  He 
found  at  each  of  half  a  dozen  places  from  fifty  to 
300  white  men  and  a  few  hundred  Indians,  but  on  his 
return,  except  for  this  report,  made  no  plea  in  their 
behalf. 

But,  in  advance  of  this  visit,  some  one  had  appeared 
before  the  Church,  whose  presence  and  appealing  voice 
must  have  had  their  influence,  slow  but  sure.  After 
twenty-seven  years  in  British  Columbia  as  a  missionary 
of  the  C.  M.  S.,  in  1881  Archdeacon  Kirkby  came  to 
the  States  in  order  to  sail  for  home.  As  he  stopped 
at  different  cities  he  told  the  story  of  his  journeys  to 
and  fro  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  of  his  long 
years  within  the  Arctic  Circle.  Far  below  medium 
height,  thick  set,  dark  skinned,  with  black  hair  and 
shining  eyes,  his  childlike  simplicity,  mingled  with  a 
very  definite  native  shrewdness  and  the  persuasiveness 
of  his  English  tongue,  which  a  quarter  of  a  century 
among  Esquimaux  had  not  changed,  combined  with  his 

198 


Ebb  and  Flow— 1877-1885 

evangelical  fervor  to  win  his  way  to  people's  hearts. 
He  became,  The  Living  Church  declared,  "the  one  ob- 
ject of  interest  in  New  York." 

Retrenchment  and  reduction  may  have  been  wise, 
but  Doctor  Twing's  large  mind  and  heart,  always  feel- 
ing after  the  better  way,  recognized  in  this  chance  visit 
the  Qiurch's  opportunity.  He  became  to  the  arch- 
deacon guide  and  counsellor  and  friend.  The  sight  of 
the  great,  heavy  frame  and  the  short,  sturdy,  sprightly 
figure  together  was  soon  familiar  on  New  York  streets. 
The  Board  of  Managers  called  the  English  missionary 
to  their  help,  and  in  October  he  returned  from  Eng- 
land to  become  a  special  agent  of  the  Board. 

"The  Church  has  outlived,"  said  Doctor  Twing,  "and 
better  yet,  has  consciously  outlived  the  day  of  small 
things  in  her  missionary  aptitude  and  capability."  It 
was  an  eager  and  confident  heart  that  could  so  speak 
in  the  face  of  such  conditions  as  only  twenty-four 
bishops  endorsing  the  systematic  ofiFering  plan,  thirty 
dioceses  interested  "more  or  less,"  1,200  subscription 
books  sent  out,  2,490  names  of  subscribers  received; 
of  such  enlargement  as  a  small  appropriation  to  the 
Chinese  in  California  and  to  the  deaf  mutes;  of  such 
a  disheartenment  as  the  necessity  for  the  bishops  of  the 
Mexican  Committee  to  strive  to  vindicate  the  work  in 
Mexico  before  the  Board  of  Managers. 

Yet,  notwithstanding  this,  while,  after  fourteen  years 
in  office  and  five  as  secretary,  Mr.  Kimber's  ill  health 
required  a  leave  of  absence  and  the  Reverend  George 
F.  Flichtner,  rector  of  Saint  Barnabas'  Church,  New- 
ark, was  elected  foreign  secretary  pro  tern.  Doctor 
Twing  entered  with  unfailing  courage  upon  his  last 
year's  work.    "May  it  prove,"  he  wrote,  "the  happiest, 

199 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  holiest,  the  most  faithful."  "An  interesting  inven- 
tion," he  continued,  "is  now  being  perfected,  by  which 
that  most  elusive  natural  force,  electricity,  can  be 
taken  captive  and  preserved  for  constant  use.  If  that 
scientific  possibility  becomes  a  working  reality,  much 
of  life  and  labor  will  be  revolutionized.  We  greatly 
need  some  spiritual  invention  by  which  all  electric 
sparks  of  suggestion  that  are  flashed  into  our  souls 
from  Heaven  can  be  detained  and  stored  away  and 
used.  Let  us  each  do  what  we  may  during  the  coming 
year." 

In  this  year  (1882)  the  Domestic  Committee  added 
its  first  woman  missionary.  Sister  Eliza  in  Denver, 
Colorado,  to  the  workers  in  the  white  field,  with  the 
understanding  that  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  should  con- 
tinue to  pay  her  salary  as  part  of  the  Board's  regular 
appropriation,  as  they  had  already  paid  it  as  a  special 
since  1877. 

The  question  of  immigration  was  agitating  the  coun- 
try and  the  Chinese  exclusion  bill  was  under  discus- 
sion. "People  are  not  rushing  to  England  or  Ireland," 
wrote  the  domestic  secretary,  "or  to  France  or  Ger- 
many, or  to  any  other  country,  but  they  are  coming 
to  America  2,000  a  day.  I  say  let  them  all  come;  all 
who  wish  to  come — even  the  Chinese." 

In  October  Doctor  Twing  went  to  Virginia  to  see 
something  of  the  work  among  Negroes.  In  Peters- 
burg he  spoke  to  the  congregation  and  schools  which 
Mr.  Cooke  had  gathered  there,  and  sat  for  an  hour  with 
the  theological  students,  and  "discoursed  with  them 
most  lovingly."  He  then  went  on  to  Lawrenceville  to 
visit  Mrs.  Buford  to  whom  he  had  been  for  years  a 
staunch  and  valiant  friend.     On  Sunday  morning  he 

200 


Ebb  and  Flow— 1877-1885 

preached  in  the  parish  church,  but  no  church  could 
hold  the  thousand  Negroes,  among  them  the  young 
deacon,  James  S.  Russell,  who  gathered  to  meet  him 
in  the  afternoon.  It  was  his  last  ministry.  The  next 
day  he  was  seized  with  angina  pectoris,  was  brought 
back  to  New  York,  and  on  November  11,  1882,  he  died. 
His  close  friends.  Doctor  Henry  C.  Potter  and  Doctor 
Noah  H.  Schenck,  rector  of  Saint  Ann's  Church, 
Brooklyn,  prepared  the  minute  which  was  sent  out  by 
the  Domestic  Committee.  To  quote  fully  from  it  will 
help  to  a  better  understanding  than  any  other  words 
can  give  of  Doctor  Twing's  share  in  the  Church's 
missionary  development  from  1863  to  1882 : 

"Coming  to  New  York  nearly  twenty  years  ago,  he 
was  at  that  time  without  experience  in  general  mis- 
sionary work,  without  the  training  which  comes  from 
life  in  cities,  without  the  prestige  of  conspicuous  place 
or  traditions.  He  had  been  rector  of  a  country  parish 
for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  was  but  lit- 
tle known  beyond  it.  But  from  the  outset,  it  became 
apparent  that  the  wisdom  which  chose  him  was  to  be 
abundantly  vindicated.  In  a  generation  which  was 
not  very  sanguine  as  to  the  adaptness  of  our  Church 
for  frontier  missionary  work,  he  believed  in  it  pro- 
foundly. In  an  office  whose  traditions  made  of  him 
little  more  than  a  functionary,  he  became  from  the 
outset  a  living  and  organizing  power.  His  command- 
ing presence  was  the  fit  expansion  of  his  large  heart 
and  generous  sympathies.  His  trumpet-like  voice  was 
the  adequate  instrument  of  a  fearless  and  intrepid 
leader.  His  fresh  raciness  of  speech,  his  homely  and 
masculine  address,  his  courage  and  hope  amid  discour- 

201 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

agements,  would,  if  he  had  no  other  gifts,  have  pre- 
eminently designated  him  as  the  man  for  his  place  and 
work. 

"But  he  had  other  qualifications.  In  devising  new 
methods  of  kindling  missionary  interest  and  developing 
missionary  resources,  his  mind  seemed  inexhaustible. 
To  interest  the  children,  to  reorganize  the  work  of 
Christian  women,  to  enlist  the  sympathies  of  individual 
laymen  in  particular  fields ;  and  then  to  harmonize  dif- 
ferences, to  unify  the  work,  to  draw  to  himself  the 
confidence  and  affection  of  Churchmen  of  every  name 
and  neighborhood,  he  seemed  equally  and  exceptionally 
fitted.  He  was,  amid  the  discords  of  ecclesiastical  life 
and  methods,  a  kindly  solvent — softening  asperities, 
interpreting  men  of  opposite  views  and  camps  to  each 
other,  and  binding  all  the  Church  to  its  missionary 
work  by  the  strong  and  quiet  influence  of  his  Catholic 
spirit  and  warm  heart. 

"In  the  deliberations  of  this  Committee  he  will  be 
sorely  missed But  most  of  all  from  the  Mis- 
sion Rooms  which  his  presence  and  greeting  made 
warm  and  bright  to  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men. 
He  was  himself  a  man  of  the  people,  and  no  one  who 
ever  approached  was  chilled  by  his  reserve  or  dis- 
couraged by  his  indifference.  Men  and  women  and 
children,  a  great  multitude,  knew  and  loved  him,  be- 
cause they  knew  he  loved  them;  and  tired  Bishops 
and  Priests,  pastors  and  Missionaries  found  this  Mat- 
thew sitting  at  the  receipt  of  the  Church's  custom,  to 
give  himself,  his  sympathies,  his  hopeful  words,  the 
grasp  of  his  great  hand,  if  not  always  the  Church's 
revenues,  to  them  and  to  their  work," 

202 


Ebb  and  Flow— 1877-1885 

In  1862-1863,  the  year  before  Doctor  Twing  came 
to  office,  the  receipts  for  domestic  missions  were 
$37,000 ;  in  his  first  year  of  service  they  were  $66,000, 
in  1881-1882,  $228,000,  and  the  children  were  giving 
nearly  as  much  as  the  whole  Church  gave  for  domestic 
missions  before  he  came.  And  there  were  thirteen 
bishops  in  the  domestic  field  instead  of  the  three  whom 
he  had  found. 

For  six  months  Doctor  Potter  and  Doctor  Schenck 
served  as  acting  secretaries  of  the  Domestic  Commit- 
tee. Mr.  Kimber  had  returned  to  his  duties  as  secre- 
tary of  the  Foreign  Committee,  and  in  June,  1883,  Mr. 
Flichtner  was  elected  domestic  secretary  pro  tern. 
Archdeacon  Kirkby  was  retained  as  agent,  but  in  1886 
he  became  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Rye,  New  York. 
In  June,  1883,  also,  in  recognition  of  the  services  which 
Mrs.  Twing  had  rendered,  both  as  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  and  in  aid  to  Doctor  Twing,  the 
Board  of  Managers  appointed  her  (which  appoint- 
ment the  Board  of  Missions  that  year  confirmed)  hon- 
orary secretary  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  "for  the 
maturing  a  system  for  the  training  and  distribution  of 
women's  services  in  the  Domestic  Missionary  field." 

Mr.  Flichtner's  connection  with  the  Domestic  Com- 
mittee was  marked  by  a  growing  effort  in  behalf  of 
Alaska.  "It  is  high  time,"  said  The  Spirit  of  Missions 
for  August,  1883,  "that  the  first  bishop  of  Alaska  from 
the  Church  in  the  United  States  was  sent,  with  a  score 
of  faithful  priests  and  deacons  to  second  him."  And 
yet  in  1885  an  English  missionary  on  the  Mackenzie 
River  wrote,  "Our  Bishop,  I  believe,  has  tried  to  get 
the  American  Episcopal  Church  to  take  up  the  work, 
but  nothing  came  of  it" ;  and  again,  "Cannot  the  Epis- 

203 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

copal  Church  do  anything?     Cannot  it  send  two  or 
three  men  to  minister  to  these  perishing  souls?" 

At  the  December  meeting  of  1884  the  secretary  read 
letters  about  opening  work  to  the  Board  of  Managers, 
who  referred  them  to  the  Domestic  Committee.  They 
asked  Bishop  Paddock  again  to  visit  Alaska,  but  he 
declined,  and  it  was  left  to  the  domestic  secretary  to 
ask  some  other  bishop.  An  appeal  was  made  to  Bishop 
Bompas  of  the  Mackenzie  River  to  release  two  of  his 
missionaries  to  begin  work  in  the  Upper  Yukon,  but  up 
to  October,  1885,  no  reply  had  come. 

The  General  Convention  and  Board  of  Missions  of 
1883  witnessed  the  first  election  of  a  bishop  to  North 
Dakota  and  the  relinquishment  of  the  experiment  of 
a  racial  bishop  by  making  Bishop  Hare  the  bishop  of 
South  Dakota.  The  work  among  the  Jews  was  re- 
ceived as  an  auxiliary  under  the  title  of  "The  Church 
Society  for  promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews," 
although  it  retained  its  corporate  organization  and  ad- 
ministered its  own  funds.  It  had  three  members  of  the 
Board  of  Managers  upon  its  board  and  reported  to  the 
Board  annually.  Its  work  was  almost  exclusively  con- 
fined to  the  cities  of  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  and 
its  position  as  an  auxiliary,  as  in  the  case  of  others, 
seemed  in  name  rather  than  reality  and  of  little  prac- 
tical value  to  either  society. 

The  foreign  field,  too,  had  its  problems  and  inter- 
ests. In  December,  1877,  the  Foreign  Committee  had 
finally  recommended  the  adoption  of  Mexico  as  a  mis- 
sion of  the  Board,  and  in  1878  the  Board  accepted  the 
work  and  made  an  appropriation.  The  framing  of  a 
constitution  and  the  election  of  three  bishops  for  the 
"Mexican  Branch  of  the  Church  Catholic  of  Our  Lord 

204 


Ebb  and  Flow— 1877-1885 

Jesus  Christ,"  and  the  recommendation  of  the  bishop's 
commission  for  the  consecration  of  Mr,  Riley  followed 
upon  this.  He  was  consecrated  on  June  24,  1879,  but 
schism  in  the  Church  and  financial  difficulties  soon 
brought  about  a  period  of  doubt  and  gloom.  In  1883 
Bishop  Elliott  of  Western  Texas  and  Mr.  Flichtner 
were  delegated  to  visit  Mexico,  and  this  visit  led  to 
the  resignation  of  Bishop  Riley  in  1884.  The  For- 
eign Committee  withdrew  from  the  work,  and  the 
Ladies'  Mexican  League  separated  from  the  commit- 
tee. In  1880  Doctor  and  Mrs.  Hill  had  kept  their 
golden  jubilee  in  Athens.  In  1882,  Doctor  Hill  died; 
in  1884,  Mrs.  Hill.  The  school  remained  under  Miss 
Muir  as  their  bequest,  slowly  lessening  its  ties  of 
support  and  interest  with  the  Society.  In  1882-1883, 
with  the  sending  of  a  new  English  bishop  to  Mid- 
China  and  one  to  Japan,  troublous  questions  of  old 
date  as  to  episcopal  jurisdiction  were  revived.  In 
June,  1882,  the  Board  of  Managers  made  its  first 
appropriation  for  work  in  Cuba,  a  grant  of  $1,000 
which  ceased  at  the  close  of  the  year. 

During  the  General  Convention  of  1883  the  Board 
of  Missions  asked  the  Foreign  Committee  to  appro- 
priate for  a  missionary  to  the  Americans  on  the  rail- 
road in  northern  Mexico.  This  appointment  was 
made  in  the  spring  but  lasted  a  short  time  only,  the 
missionary  soon  returning  to  the  States.  The  report 
of  the  trustees  of  the  Missionary  Bishops'  Fund,  es- 
tablished in  1883  for  the  support  of  missionary  bishops 
and  of  bishops  in  new  dioceses  and  places  where  the 
Church  was  still  unorganized,  and  for  the  endow- 
ment of   such  episcopates,  showed  the  greatest  lack 

205 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

of  interest.    Less  than  $3,000  had  been  gathered  and 
the  committee  asked  to  be  relieved. 

Still,  the  introduction  of  the  business  of  the  Board 
of  Missions  into  the  daylight  sessions  of  General  Con- 
vention did  increase  interest  and  give  new  impulse. 
The  needs  shown  there  influenced  to  action,  and  meet- 
ings of  the  House  of  Bishops  became  more  frequent. 
In  April,  1884,  they  met  and  elected  the  second  Wil- 
liam J.  Boone  to  China  and  Samuel  D.  Ferguson  to 
Africa.  This  year  saw  the  investigating  trip  of  Bishop 
Young  of  Florida  to  Cuba,  and  the  appointment  of 
two  new  agents — the  Reverend  F.  B.  Chetwood.  to 
press  the  systematic  offering  plan,  and  Miss  Sybil 
Carter  to  urge  the  general  work  before  Sunday-schools, 
missionary  societies  and  branches  of  the  Woman's  Aux- 
iliary. For  the  two  years  preceding.  Miss  Carter  had 
traveled  for  the  New  West  Education  Commission, 
and  her  experience  in  that  connection,  especially  among 
Mormons,  as  well  as  the  individuality  of  her  person 
and  the  character  and  training  of  her  earlier  years, 
gave  to  her  service  for  the  Church  and  the  Board 
something  of  the  same  impelling  force  which  Arch- 
deacon Kirkby  possessed.  At  this  time  also  arrange- 
ments were  being  made  for  missionary  bishops  and 
local  agents  to  visit  and  speak  for  the  Board. 

In  the  summer  Mr.  Flichtner  had  issued  a  leaflet 
urging  five  dollars  from  each  of  8,000  individuals  to 
make  up  a  threatened  deficit,  and  now,  again  from 
Philadelphia,  came  a  new  proposition.  Mr.  William 
A.  Fuller,  a  layman  of  that  city,  suggested  a  Mis- 
sionary Enrolment  Fund  through  which  200,000  per- 
sons were  to  give  five  dollars  each,  the  entire  million 
to  be  presented  when  the  Board  of  Missions  should 

206 


Ebb  and  Flow— 1877-1885 

meet  in  1886.  This  proposition  was  presented  to  the 
Board  of  Managers  by  a  committee  of  which  Doctor 
William  S.  Langford,  rector  of  Saint  John's  Church, 
Elizabeth,  New  Jersey,  was  chairman. 

Again  the  feeling  was  astir  that  something  different 
must  be  done.  At  their  meeting  on  December  9,  1884, 
the  Board  of  Managers  appointed  a  special  committee 
to  propose  an  amended  organization ;  on  January  27, 
1885,  the  committee  reported  to  an  adjourned  meet- 
ing; on  March  seventeenth  a  change  in  the  by-laws 
was  made,  which  carried  with  it  a  plan  of  reorganiza- 
tion. By  this  change,  instead  of  the  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Committees  meeting  monthly,  the  Board  of 
Managers  itself  was  to  hold  monthly  meetings.  This 
Board  was  to  be  composed  of  a  president — the  presid- 
ing bishop  of  the  House  of  Bishops — a  vice-president, 
general  secretary,  associate  secretary,  treasurer  and 
assistant  treasurer,  all  to  be  elected,  together  with  a 
council  of  advice  of  seven  men  chosen  from  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Board  of  Managers.  The  committee  de- 
scribed the  proposed  general  secretary.  He  was  to 
be  a  man  with  "heart  and  mind  large  and  broad  enough 
to  take  in  the  whole  field  and  to  grasp  the  work  in  its 
various  details ;  one  who  will  stand  before  the  Church 
not  as  a  mere  Secretary  and  financial  agent  managing 
the  office  and  pleading  for  means  to  support  our 
missionary  operations,  but  as  the  active,  living  center 
and  representative  of  our  work;  whose  missionary 
spirit  will  be  felt  in  all  our  parishes ;  whose  judgment 
on  matters  pertaining  to  Missions  will  be  recognized 
and  respected,  and  of  whose  counsel,  not  only  our 
Missionaries  but  even  our  Missionary  Bishops  will  be 
glad  to  avail  themselves  in  regard  to  the  methods  by 

207 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

which  their  work  may  be  developed  and  sustained. 
Such  a  man  should  not  be  confined  to  the  office,  but 
could  also  be  sent  out  now  and  then  to  examine  and 
report  upon  the  needs  of  different  portions  of  the  field 
in  our  own  and  other  lands." 

The  Board  of  Managers  had  known  one  such  man ; 
where  would  they  find  this  other?  On  June  16,  1885, 
they  elected  Doctor  Langford,  and  on  July  twenty- 
seven  he  accepted  the  call. 


208 


CHAPTER  IX 

ADVANCING   WAVES 
1885-1900 

TO  those  who  had  known  Doctor  Twing  how  dif- 
ferent in  appearance  and  manner  was  this  new 
secretary.  Nearly  thirty  years  his  junior,  with  a 
straight  and  dignified  bearing  and  a  manner  that 
seemed  to  repel  rather  than  to  invite,  Doctor  Lang- 
ford  came  among  his  future  associates  at  the  Mission 
Rooms.  Accustomed  to  an  indulgent  and  approving 
leadership,  they  felt  strange  under  his  keen  scrutiny 
and  were  slow  to  respond  to  a  character  which  he  was 
careless  to  open  to  their  view.  And  in  his  intercourse 
with  the  Board  of  Managers  his  high  and  restive  spirit 
often  chafed  under  conditions  which  Doctor  Twing's 
genial  and  tolerant  nature  passed  by  without  apparent 
heed.  Doctor  Twing  was  a  born  democrat;  Doctor 
Langford  presented  to  the  casual  observer  the  char- 
acteristics and  disposition  of  the  aristocrat.  Possibly 
the  type  was  required  for  the  work  most  closely  asso- 
ciated with  the  term  of  his  secretaryship.  It  was  not 
one,  however,  likely  to  find  it  congenial  that  the  vice- 
president,  virtually  the  president  of  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers, should  be  a  layman.  But  this  experiment  soon 
ceased,  and  after  a  year's  trial  a  bishop  was  elected 
to  this  office.  Even  with  this  change  it  was  not  al- 
ways easy  to  fill  the  double  post  of  nominal  subordi- 
nate and  practical  executive. 

209 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

The  independent  organization  and  action  of  auxil- 
iaries like  the  American  Church  Missionary  Society, 
the  Societies  in  behalf  of  the  Germans  and  the  Jews 
were  accustomed  matters ;  but  the  new  secretary  found 
the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  while  the  truest  auxiliary  of 
them  all,  of  an  aggressive  interest  and  action  which 
no   doubt   were   trying  enough.      The   quick  growth 
of  the  domestic  missionary  episcopate,  which  brought 
about  the  eager  response  to  the  calls  from  Bishop  Hare, 
and  the  meetings  of  women  who  listened  ardently  and 
responded  enthusiastically  to  the  appeals  of  other  west- 
ern bishops,  the  wide  vision  of  the  honorary  secretary, 
who  saw  in  every  activity  within  the  Church  open 
to  women  opportunity  for  a  woman's  auxiliary — all 
which  Doctor  Twing's  lenient  generosity  had  favored 
— ^made  Doctor  Langford  question  whether  this  Aux- 
iliary were  not  devoting  an  undue  proportion  of  its 
energies  to  specials  and  specialized  service,  diverting 
gifts  that  might  have  helped  redeem  the  pledges  of 
the  Board  and  forcing  upon  it  measures  for  which  it 
was  unprepared.     "There  are  varieties  of   Christian 
work,"  wrote  the  new  secretary,  "excellent  in  them- 
selves, which  have  no  direct  relation  to  missions.     It 
is  always  best  to  distinguish  things  that  differ,  and 
to  draw  the  lines  of  work  definitely.    The  Board  ought 
not  to  make  itself  responsible  for  anything  which  does 
not  relate  to  its  peculiar  sphere.    There  seems  now  to 
be  a  feeling  among  the  workers  that  the  time  has  come 
for  a  further  step ;  that  the  organization  of  the  Auxil- 
iary as  a  whole  should  be  made  more  complete,  the 
scope  of  its  work  defined,  and  from  the  experience  of 
its  workers,  a  plan  formulated  for  the  work  of  the 
future.     It  might  be  well  for  the  Board  of  Missions 

210 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

to  appoint  a  committee  of  members  of  the  Auxiliary 
to  consider  the  whole  subject  of  its  general  organiza- 
tion." 

The  subject  was  introduced  in  the  report  made  by 
the  Board  of  Managers  to  the  Board  of  Missions  of 
1886,  in  the  form  of  resolutions,  calling  upon  that 
Board  to  recommend  the  adoption  of  a  constitution  for 
the  Auxiliary,  "accurately  defining  the  relations  be- 
tween itself  and  this  Board,  mapping  out  with  tolera- 
able  precision  the  field  of  labor  proper  to  such  an  or- 
ganization, and  providing  for  the  annual  and  triennial 
election  of  officers" ;  also,  "That,  should  the  Auxiliary 
at  this  time  desire  to  organize  itself  in  the  manner 
indicated  in  the  previous  resolution,  this  Board  will 
gladly  do  anything  in  its  power  to  facilitate  the  pro- 
cess." 

These  resolutions  were  presented  before  the  Board 
of  Missions,  together  with  reports  from  the  secretary 
and  honorary  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary. 
The  former  reported  contributions  in  money  and  the 
value  of  boxes  sent  into  forty-six  dioceses  and  thir- 
teen missionary  jurisdictions  through  forty-four  dio- 
cesan branches,  amounting  to  $233,726.76,  only  ^33,- 
526.34  of  which  had  helped  the  Board  in  meeting  its 
appropriations;  the  latter  detailed  a  plan  for  the 
"training  and  systematized  service  of  women  in  the 
work  of  the  Church." 

Mrs.  Twing  suggested  a  registration  of  women 
communicants  already  engaged  in  such  work,  first  en- 
rolling those  who  would  pledge  themselves  to  some 
definite  service,  second  those  who  would  bind  together 
children  or  young  people  into  guilds,  societies  or 
leagues  for  training;  also  a  division  of  work  at  the 

211 

15 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

central  office,  the  secretary  continuing  the  work  at 
present  in  operation,  the  honorary  secretary  giving  her 
time  to  conferences  and  training;  she  asked  the  Board 
to  authorize  a  trial  of  this  plan  for  the  next  three  years, 
the  general  secretaries  of  the  Auxiliary  to  enter  into 
correspondence  with  other  associations  of  Church 
workers  for  maturing  these  conferences  and  this  pro- 
posed training,  and  to  report  at  the  next  Triennial. 

The  Board  of  Missions  considered  these  various 
reports  and  recommendations,  and  favored  heartily 
neither  those  of  the  Board  of  Managers  and  its  secre- 
tary nor  those  of  the  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary.  The  resolution  which  it  finally 
adopted  read  as  follows: 

"Whereas,  There  appears  to  be  no  evidence  at 
present  of  a  general  desire  on  the  part  of  the  various 
Branches  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  for  any  further 
organization  of  their  work,  therefore 

"Resolved,  That  this  Board,  without  considering  the 
question  of  organization,  desires  to  place  on  record  its 
entire  approval  of  the  purposes  of  the  Woman's  Aux- 
iliaries, not  only  to  assist  the  Board  in  making  its 
regular  appropriations,  but  also  to  aid  all  missionary 
work  of  the  Church,  in  any  direction  and  in  any  way 
that  may  be  recommended  by  this  Board  or  endorsed 
by  the  several  Bishops." 

And  thus  one  difficulty  in  the  general  secretary's 
task  was  continued  in  the  great  and  increasing  influ- 
ence of  the  domestic  missionary  bishops  of  the  Church 
upon  the  increasingly  large  constituency  of  the  in- 
formed and  interested  women. 

Another  difficulty  which  Doctor  Langford  had  en- 
countered upon  coming  to  his  work  was  to  find  that 

212 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

much  of  the  Sunday-school  offering  made  on  the  pre- 
ceding Easter  had  been  specified  for  particular  ob- 
jects. His  previous  personal  interest  had  been  chiefly 
with  the  affairs  of  the  Foreign  Committee,  and,  in  the 
domestic  field,  with  those  of  the  American  Church 
Missionary  Society.  He  had  been  accustomed  to  see 
bishops  and  missionary  priests  looking  upon  these  bod- 
ies not  only  as  friends,  helpers  and  advisers  in  mat- 
ters of  finance,  but  with  an  influence  more  or  less 
potent  and  recognized  in  their  methods  of  work  and 
their  ecclesiastical  leanings  as  well.  Before  accepting 
.office  he  had  visited  the  West  and  looked  with  some 
care  over  the  problems  of  the  domestic  field.  There 
he  had  found  the  position  of  the  Board  of  Missions 
was  to  support  missionary  and  clerical  services  only, 
unless  the  Board  of  Managers  should  concur  in  some 
enlargement.  The  missionaries,  moreover,  served  di- 
rectly under  their  respective  bishops  and  not  under 
the  Board  which,  therefore,  could  not  control  their 
action. 

In  the  year  following  this  visit  the  Board  asked 
the  missionary  bishops  to  state  in  their  reports  the 
amounts  of  specials  received  and  to  what  purposes  ap- 
plied and  to  report  at  each  Triennial  what  part  of 
their  salaries  their  districts  would  assume,  with  a  view 
to  these  salaries  being  readjusted  each  three  years. 
The  Board  of  Managers  also  made  an  ineffective  offer 
to  the  missionary  bishops  to  act  as  Council  of  Advice 
whenever  they  might  desire  their  help.  Bishop 
McLaren  of  Chicago  presented  another  view  of  the 
situation  when  he  declared :  "The  root  of  all  difficulty 
lies  in  the  fact  that  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States  is  carrying  on  its  Domestic  Mis- 

213 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

sionary  work  by  two  sets  of  machinery,"  In  the  last 
triennium  the  diocesan  boards  had  raised  for  diocesan 
purposes  about  $800,000,  the  general  Board,  $700,000. 
"Let  us  put  an  end  to  the  awkward  and  fictitious  dis- 
tinction between  diocesan  and  domestic,  and  concen- 
trate the  administrative  work  of  the  Church's  domestic 
missions  in  one  organization,  with  one  treasury,  with 
one  source  of  supply,  the  Church,  and  one  field,  the 
continent." 

Hitherto  the  more  direct  and  personal  relations  in 
the  foreign  field  had  seemed  to  continue,  but  when  in 
1886  Bishop  Boone  returned  on  furlough  from  China, 
it  was  to  find  that  changes  from  old  customs  and  a 
greater  freedom  in  methods  and  teaching  which  had 
been  allowed  in  his  jurisdiction  were  not  met  with 
favor;  and  a  special  committee  resolved:  "That  the 
Missionary  Bishop  have  his  attention  drawn  afresh  to 
the  rules  of  the  Board  with  reference  to  foreign  mis- 
sionaries, and  that  both  he  and  they  be  earnestly  re- 
quested hereafter  to  observe  strictly  those  rules  both 
in  the  letter  and  in  the  spirit."  The  committee  might 
make  this  recommendation,  but  the  day  had  passed, 
even  in  the  foreign  field,  when  a  committee  at  home 
could  take  a  bishop's  responsibilities  upon  itself.  It  is 
an  odd  bit  of  ancient  history  that  the  ritual  troubles 
of  the  day,  which  sent  Mr,  Graves  and  Mr.  Partridge 
from  Shanghai  to  Wuchang,  did  not  prevent  the  one 
being  returned  in  1893  as  bishop  to  Shanghai,  while 
the  other  was  sent  in  1900  as  bishop  to  Kyoto, 

A  change  of  feeling  and  opinion  was  at  work  in  the 
mind  of  the  general  secretary  also,  as  early  as  1888. 
Bishop  Dudley  of  Kentucky  was  asking  whether, 
though  the  present  plan  of  organization  in  the  Mis- 

214 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

sionary  Society  might  be  ideal,  two  or  more  voluntary 
missionary  societies  might  not  practically  be  better,  as 
"letting  men  of  like  minds  act  together,"  Doctor  Lang- 
ford  deplored  the  suggestion,  and  urged  that  all  men 
"sink  minor  differences  and  move  forward  in  solid 
phalanx  to  conquer  the  world  for  Christ."  In  the 
same  year  he  took  part  in  one  of  the  early  efforts  to 
draw  Christian  folk  of  different  names  together  in 
the  hope  of  ultimately  extending  this  "solid  phalanx" 
for  aggressive  warfare.  He  was  sent  to  England  by 
the  Board  of  Managers  to  a  Foreign  Missionary  Con- 
ference of  the  "Protestant  Missionary  Societies  of  the 
World"  and  was  made  chairman  of  its  American  Com- 
mittee. The  Lambeth  Conference  was  in  session  at  the 
same  time,  and  the  Church  of  England  Societies  were 
also  holding  meetings.  In  this,  his  first  visit  to  Eng- 
land, Doctor  Langford  made  acquaintance  with  these 
societies,  their  officials  and  their  methods.  He  brought 
home  from  this  experience  "a  profound  impression  of 
the  greatness  and  urgency  of  the  work  and  of  the  de- 
mand for  more  singleness  of  aim  and  devotion  of  life 
in  waiting  upon  God." 

Doctor  Langford  had  begun  life  as  a  business  man. 
His  term  of  office  at  our  missionary  center  is  asso- 
ciated with  large  legacies  and  money  gifts,  with  finan- 
cial enterprises  such  as  the  endowment  of  the  mission- 
ary episcopate  and  the  building  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sions House;  yet  he  was  essentially  a  man  of  prayer. 
The  felt  need  of  his  real  inner  nature  in  the  first 
sense  of  the  loneliness  of  his  position — a  sense  which 
never  left  him  during  his  twelve  years  of  service — was 
shown  in  his  recourse  to  that  unfailing  weapon  and 
his  constant  mention  of  its  power. 

215 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

With  the  February  number  of  The  Spirit  of  Mis- 
sions, in  1886,  he  introduced  a  page  of  "Miscellanies" 
on  the  subjects  connected  with  prayer  for  missions. 
Collects,  some  of  them  written  expressly  for  the  page, 
appeared — in  March  that  by  Bishop  Coxe,  "Blessed 
Saviour,  Who  at  this  hour,"  which  has  been  said  doubt- 
less daily  somewhere  from  that  time  on.  The  Church 
was  reminded  again  that  the  workers  in  the  mission 
rooms  for  years  past  had  met  daily  for  prayers  at  noon ; 
and  that  missionaries — our  own  and  in  the  Church  of 
England — had  adopted  the  custom.  The  Missionary 
Council  of  1893  met  in  Chicago  at  the  time  of  the  Co- 
lumbian Exposition,  where  the  chimes  in  the  Court  of 
Honor  rang  out  From  Greenland's  Icy  Mountains,  Tell 
it  out  among  the  heathen  and  "Coronation."  The  Coun- 
cil recommended  the  practice  of  noon-day  prayer  for 
missions  to  all  people,  also  a  yearly  day  of  intercessions 
and  a  missionary  service  on  the  Friday  after  the  first 
Sunday  in  each  month.  The  secretary  was  asked  to 
provide  a  special  Service  Book  for  these  services,  and 
into  the  preparation  of  this  book  he  threw  a  wealth  of 
devotion,  affection  and  liturgic  carefulness  which  was 
the  flower  of  a  life  that  otherwise  seemed  so  largely 
absorbed  in  money-getting,  harassing  delays  and  toil, 
and  which  misunderstanding  and  friction  made  the 
more  laborious.  The  book,  when  issued,  became  the 
service  book  for  noon-prayers  at  headquarters  and  was 
widely  circulated  throughout  the  Church;  and  when, 
in  1894,  Doctor  Langford  again  visited  England  to 
take  part  in  the  first  general  missionary  conference  of 
the  Anglican  Communion,  he  took  1,000  copies  with 
him  for  introduction  there.  The  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury began  the  custom  of  noon-tide  prayer  on  the 

216 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

first  day  of  the  sessions,  and  the  editor  of  the  official 
report  of  the  Conference  wrote:  "Is  it  too  much  to 
hope  that  at  least  one  permanent  memorial  of  the  con- 
ference may  remain  amongst  us,  and  that  from  many 
of  our  churches  the  noon-tide  bell  may  call  us  to  lift 
our  hearts  in  prayer  for  all  missions  of  the  Church  of 
Christ?" 

At  this  conference,  Doctor  Langford  presented  a 
paper  on  the  "Relations  of  Missions  to  the  Church  at 
Home,  Administration,  Boards,  Societies,  Committees, 
etc.,"  while  at  the  women's  section  Miss  Mary  Coles 
of  Philadelphia,  among  the  most  ardent  of  American 
Churchwomen  and  an  officer  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  read  for  the  hon- 
orary secretary,  a  paper  upon  "The  Dangers  and 
Difficulties  of  Missionaries  in  China  and  Japan"  drawn 
from  Mrs.  Twing's  personal  observations  in  those 
fields. 

For  the  Prayer  Book  itself  Doctor  Langford  had  the 
deepest  veneration.  To  him  it  appeared  foremost 
among  missionaries.  Again  and  again  he  urged  its 
wider  circulation.  When  the  revision  of  1892  was 
complete.  General  Convention  established  a  Prayer 
Book  Distribution  Society,  of  which  he  was  a  member. 
The  trustees  met  in  March  1894,  and  recommended  to 
all  parishes  and  missions  the  book  whose  price  they 
had  brought  down  to  fifteen  cents.  It  was  furnished 
to  hotels,  and  the  clergy  were  asked  to  preach  about 
it  and  to  take  offerings  for  it  on  Whitsunday.  By 
October,  1895,  about  150,000  copies  had  been  dis- 
tributed through  this  Society.  Such  facts  as  these, 
together  with  the  daily  celebrations  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion at  the  Missionary  Council  of  1894,  seem  to 

217 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

witness  to  the  growing  earnestness  of  Doctor  Lang- 
ford's  hidden  Hfe. 

Along  with  this,  because  of  it,  perhaps,  were  those 
characteristics  which  enabled  him  to  obtain,  not  with- 
out toil  hard  and  long  continued,  large  gifts  from  per- 
sons of  large  means.  These  were  not  always  through 
his  own  exertions.  He  had  chanced  upon  a  period  of 
large  giving.  Just  before  he  became  secretary, 
$127,000  had  come  to  the  Society  from  the  bequests  of 
the  Misses  Margaret  and  Mary  Burr ;  in  the  early  part 
of  his  secretaryship  a  legacy  of  $200,000  from  Mr. 
William  H.  Vanderbilt  fell  due;  in  1888  Mrs.  John 
Jacob  Astor,  "more  widely  known  for  her  charity  than 
for  her  wealth,"  left  $25,000  for  Indian  work  in  South 
Dakota,  and  Harold  Brown  marked  the  attainment  of 
his  majority  by  giving  $100,000  for  the  endowment  of 
the  missionary  episcopate.  This  last,  together  with 
the  $12,000  given  by  the  Reverend  James  Saul,  D.  D., 
of  Philadelphia  in  the  preceding  year,  began  to  furnish 
the  income  of  $1,000,  granted  yearly  for  not  more  than 
ten  years  to  each  missionary  jurisdiction  which  should 
provide  $2,000  of  its  own,  in  the  hope  that  it  would 
then  be  able  to  pay  the  full  $3,000  required  for  the 
bishop's  salary.  The  Enrolment  Fund  had  proved  but 
little  more  than  a  dream.  Instead  of  bringing  $1,000,- 
000  to  the  General  Convention  of  1886,  $78,000  only 
had  been  entrusted  to  the  care  of  parochial  and  dio- 
cesan treasurers.  This  was  ordered  to  be  placed  with 
the  treasurer  of  the  Society  for  investment  till  the 
whole  million  should  be  raised,  but  in  1887  only  $19,342 
of  the  amount  contributed  had  been  passed  over  to 
him  from  the  dioceses.  Yet  the  Missionary  Council 
again  endorsed  the  project,  and  the  Enrolment  Com- 

218 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

mittee  placed  sums  received  in  the  Society's  treasury, 
with  the  proviso  that  neither  principal  nor  interest 
should  be  touched  till  the  full  amount  was  in  hand, 
which  they  hoped  for  by  General  Convention  of  1889, 
When  the  Board  of  Missions  met  in  the  October  of 
that  Convention  year  only  about  $125,000  had  been 
given,  and  it  was  resolved  that  the  Board  of  Managers 
should  decide  on  the  appropriation  of  all  not  recalled 
by  givers  before  November  1,  1890.  The  month  after 
this  decision  was  made,  Mr.  Fuller,  the  originator  of 
the  plan,  died,  doubtless  grievously  disappointed  at 
the  failure  of  his  hopes,  and  not  recognizing  how  each 
devising  of  large  things  helps  to  the  desired  end.  For 
in  1890  steps  were  taken  to  increase  the  contributions 
and  to  utilize  the  fund  without  waiting  for  its  comple- 
tion. 

For  the  last  two  years  Miss  Sybil  Carter  had  been 
absent  in  China  and  Japan.  On  her  return,  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Board  in  June,  1890,  she  was  made  its 
special  agent  and  given  the  task  of  increasing  the 
fund,  to  which  work  she  devoted  the  last  year  of  her 
connection  with  the  Board.  To  enlist  the  Auxiliary 
was  one  of  her  first  efforts  and,  endorsed  by  the 
Missionary  Council  meeting  in  October  of  that  year, 
she  secured  its  united  gift  made  at  the  Triennial  of 
1892.  This  amounted  to  $21,000,  and,  with  the  urgent 
approval  of  the  secretary  of  the  Board,  the  Auxiliary 
petitioned  the  Board  of  Missions  to  remove  the  re- 
strictions upon  the  fund  and  allow  the  interest  for  the 
next  three  years  to  be  applied  to  new  work  or  to  the 
salaries  of  new  missionary  bishops,  the  plan  to  be 
reconsidered  at  each  Triennial.     This  petition  from 

219 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  Auxiliary  was  granted  by  the  Board  of  Missions 
which  also  asked  its  further  help. 

Another  project  for  a  million  dollar  gift  had  been 
brought  before  the  Church  at  this  time,  which  may 
have  affected  in  a  measure  that  of  the  Enrolment 
Fund.  The  Church  Building  Fund  Commission  also 
proposed  gathering  a  million  dollars  towards  the  erec- 
tion of  churches  and  other  buildings  in  the  mission 
field,  and  the  Board  of  Missions  warmly  favored  this. 

But  there  was  one  building  which  loomed  large  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  the  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers from  the  very  first.  It  had  been  delayed  far 
too  long.  Directly  upon  coming  into  the  office  he  had 
set  his  hand  to  the  task  which  became  peculiarly  his 
own.  The  Church  should  have  its  Missions  House. 
It  was  probably  not  Doctor  Langford's  suggestion  that 
Mr.  Vanderbilt's  $200,000  should  be  so  used,  though 
it  can  be  well  believed  that  it  was  his  hope  that  the 
new  building  should  house  not  only  the  Missionary 
Society  but  many  other  societies  of  the  Church,  thus 
making  an  investment  whose  returns  could  go  each 
year  into  the  general  treasury.  But  this  use  of  the 
legacy  was  vetoed,  it  was  otherwise  invested,  and  its 
income  divided  between  the  domestic  and  foreign 
work,  and  Doctor  Langford  began  the  brief  notices, 
the  many  letters,  the  personal  calls,  the  urgent  persua- 
sions which  so  largely  filled  his  next  seven  years.  The 
Spirit  of  Missions  for  June,  1886,  in  a  brief  mention 
"proposed  a  room  for  noon  prayers  and  for  Board 
and  committee  meetings,  chapel  and  conference  room 
combined."  The  first  gift  came  in  May,  1886 — ^twenty- 
five  dollars  from  Saint  Ann's  Church,  Brooklyn,  where 
Doctor  Langford  had  once  served.     Then  two  years 

220 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

passed,  and  again  a  June  number  introduced  "a  want 
still  unsupplied"  and  the  growing  need  of  a  Missions 
House  for  "suitable  accommodations  and  worthy  to  be 
headquarters."  This  was  the  summer  of  Doctor  Lang- 
ford's  first  visit  to  England,  when  the  sight  of  the 
fine  building  owned  by  the  Society"  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge  left  a  sense  of  reproach  that  our 
Society  still  remained  in  rented  rooms,  "I  am  more 
than  ever  impressed,"  he  wrote,  "that  there  should  be 
no  delay  in  moving  for  a  Church  Missions  House 
which  many  believe,  would  be  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant steps  in  the  advance  of  our  missionary  work 
today."  He  sent  out  a  letter  to  the  members  of  the 
Board  reminding  them  that  five  years  before  a  com- 
mittee had  advocated  this,  but  no  action  had  been 
taken ;  it  was  now  time  to  act.  In  the  October  number 
of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  the  secretary  reviewed  the 
arguments  in  favor  of  such  a  house.  It  would  be  "a 
symbol  and  embodiment  of  the  missionary  idea";  the 
Society  "had  earned  a  right  to  permanent  headquar- 
ters, testifying  to  its  stability  and  value" ;  it  was  needed 
"for  the  convenience  of  officers  and  as  a  center  for 
friends  of  Missions."  It  should  have  "a  spacious  as- 
sembly room  and  a  library  where  the  500  clergy  in 
and  about  New  York  might  meet,  and  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary  for  missionary  instruction  and  conferences, 
and  where  missionaries  might  come  for  farewells  and 
welcomes." 

At  the  Board  meeting  of  October  10,  1888,  a  com- 
mittee of  one  bishop,  two  presbyters  and  six  laymen 
was  appointed  to  receive  subscriptions  and  to  secure 
a  site.  No  sooner  was  this  announced  in  the  Church 
papers  than  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  sent 

221 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

her  check  for  the  cornerstone.  Editorials  and  prayers 
were  printed,  the  Missionary  Council  commended ;  but 
it  was  not  till  June,  1889,  that  the  committee  reported 
a  site  secured,  and  September  that  they  presented  plans 
for  the  building,  and  October  that  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions approved  the  project. 

Two  years  of  tedious  delay  passed  by.  The  site 
chosen  on  Fourth  Avenue  near  Twenty-second  Street, 
New  York,  was  cramped  for  the  manifold  purposes 
in  mind  and  likely  to  prove  unsuitable  if  traffic  on  the 
Avenue  changed  its  character.  At  last  through  an  in- 
dividual gift  a  corner  lot  and  $50,000  to  enlarge  the 
proposed  building  were  added  to  what  had  already  been 
given.  In  October  1891  the  Board  decided  to  go 
ahead;  on  October  3,  1892,  the  cornerstone  was  laid; 
on  January  1,  1894,  the  Society  entered  its  new  home. 
Land  and  building  had  cost  $450,000.  There  was 
no  debt  incurred,  and  the  sum  had  been  made  up 
mainly  by  the  gifts  of  some  half  dozen  Churchmen 
of  the  city  of  New  York,  although  several  hundred 
persons  had  shared  in  its  accumulation.  This  same 
year  saw  the  Slater  gift,  of  $1,000,000  towards  the 
education  of  colored  people  in  the  South ;  Dean  Hoff- 
man's endowment  of  a  professorship  for  $75,000  in 
the  General  Theological  Seminary ;  A.  T.  Stewart's 
additional  gift  of  $500,000  towards  the  cathedral  at 
Garden  City;  and  J.  S.  Kennedy's  $400,000  for  the 
Associated  Charities  Building  on  the  opposite  corner 
from  that  of  the  new  Church  Missions  House. 

In  this  House,  from  the  first,  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
was  made  freely  at  home,  but  rented  rooms  also — for 
a  Church  book  store  on  the  ground  floor,  and  for  the 
purposes  of  the  American  Church  Missionary  Society, 

222 


/ 

Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

the  American  Church  Building  Fund,  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews,  the  Church 
Temperance  Society,  the  Church  Periodical  Club  and 
the  Brotherhood  of  Saint  Andrew — were  a  partial  ful- 
filment of  the  long  time  vision  that  the  Missions 
House  might  be  a  real  Church  center  to  which  any 
and  every  Churchman  pilgrimaging  to  New  York  might 
turn  for  friendliness,  help  and  convenience,  and  where 
a  strong  sense  of  unity  and  mutual  interdependence 
might  be  engendered.  Here  also  at  last  the  Missionary 
Society  had  an  altar  of  its  own,  where  its  officers  and 
those  at  daily  work  within  the  house,  the  missionaries 
going  to  the  field  and  returning — any  or  all  of  its 
members — might  gather  for  intercession  and  thanks- 
giving, for  closer  union  with  their  Lord  and  a  re- 
newal of  their  spiritual  life. 

The  last  years  in  the  old  rooms  had  been  crowded 
with  interests  enough  to  absorb  a  general  secretary's 
time  and  strength,  even  had  no  Missions  House  been 
pending ;  and  these  thronged  into  the  new  House  with 
an  increasing  energy. 

On  November  10,  1885,  five  days  before  his  death, 
Bishop  Young  of  Florida  had  come  before  the  Board 
of  Managers  to  make  his  last  plea  for  Cuba.  The 
Board  still  hesitated  to  assume  responsibility  there  and 
the  field  was  left  under  the  care  of  the  presiding  bishop. 
At  this  time,  however,  the  first  feeble  venture  had  been 
made  in  behalf  of  Alaska.  The  Board  co-operated 
with  the  government  Bureau  of  Education  in  estab- 
lishing a  school  upon  the  Yukon,  and  in  March,  1886, 
sent  the  Reverend  Octavius  Parker  as  its  first  mis- 
sionary there.  Meanwhile,  from  the  Southwest,  Bishop 
Dunlop  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  wrote  that  the 

223 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

meagre  appropriations  and  the  reduction  of  stipends 
were  "distressing"  when  the  field  was  "so  ripe"  and 
others  were  doing  so  much.  And  this  was  the  more  to 
be  deplored  since  "according  to  the  wealth  of  her  mem- 
bers, the  Church  was  at  the  very  bottom  of  the  list 
of  missionary  givers."  The  re-distribution  of  territory 
and  the  erection  of  new  missionary  jurisdictions  called 
for  the  endowment  of  the  missionary  episcopate.  It 
was  nearly  twenty  years  since  a  missionary  district 
had  become  a  diocese. 

In  1886  Bishop  Henry  Potter  suggested  the  assess- 
ment of  dioceses  according  to  the  number  of  com- 
municants, and  Bishop  Neely  continued  to  urge 
systematic  giving.  In  that  year  contributing  parishes 
increased  by  twenty-five  per  cent,  contributions  by 
twenty-eight  per  cent ;  still,  when  Doctor  Langf ord 
entered  upon  his  secretaryship  1,600  congregations 
were  giving  nothing  to  general  missions. 

At  this  time  the  California  branch  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary  petitioned  for  a  training  school  for  mis- 
sionaries to  be  established  in  the  Chinese  quarter  of 
San  Francisco,  and  this  was  followed  by  a  like  appeal 
from  the  clergy  of  that  city  endorsed  by  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese.  But  the  Board  "did  not  deem  it  expe- 
dient" or  "feasible,"  as  the  dialect  spoken  by  the 
Chinese  on  our  Pacific  coast  was  not  the  same  as  that 
in  use  in  the  parts  of  China  where  our  missions  were 
established.  A  comment  made  three  years  later  in 
The  Spirit  of  Missions  suggests  the  possibility  that  the 
Board  felt  that  this  work  might  be  left  to  California 
Christians  and  Churchfolk.  This  brief  note  stated 
that  more  money  was  being  spent  on  the  Christian  in- 

224 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

stitutions  of  San  Francisco  than  all  Christendom  was 
spending  on  the  evangelization  of  China. 

In  1886  General  Convention  considered  the  broken 
forces  of  the  Church  in  Mexico — the  Cuerpo  Eccles- 
iastico,  composed  chiefly  of  country  members,  who 
wanted  a  missionary  jurisdiction,  and  the  Independent 
Mexican  Church,  the  city  folk,  who  firmly  opposed 
this  form  of  government  and  gave  its  recognition  to 
the  former  body.  The  auxiliary  connection  of  the 
Mexican  League  with  the  Board  was  dissolved,  the 
Board  promising  support  for  a  presbyter  to  be  placed 
in  charge  of  the  work,  provided  gfifts  for  the  purpose 
should  be  made.  From  1887  for  six  successive  years 
the  Reverend  W.  B.  Gordon  was  annually  appointed 
under  the  presiding  bishop,  and  during  that  time 
through  his  wise  and  kindly  influence  the  breach  in 
the  Church  was  healed.  In  1893  Mr.  Gordon  was 
succeeded  by  the  Reverend  Henry  Forrester,  and  thus 
the  presbyterian  method  of  conducting  the  Mexican 
mission  was  continued. 

In  1886  the  Church  of  England  mission  had  been  re- 
established at  Jerusalem,  and  in  1888  the  new  bishop 
(Blyth)  offered  the  Society  a  share  in  that  work.  To 
pass  this  office  on  to  its  feeble  auxiliary,  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews,  was  hardly 
an  adequate  response. 

Again  the  spiritual  necessities  of  the  immigrants 
were  pressed.  In  1887  there  was  a  new  movement 
among  the  Swedes.  There  were  20,000  Czecks  (or 
Bohemians)  in  New  York  City.  On  May  eleventh  the 
largest  arrival  in  the  history  of  Castle  Garden  was 
recorded,  9,000  docking  there.  The  average  income 
according  to  the  wealth  of  the  cotmtry  was  $800  an 

225 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

immigrant.  Should  the  number  reach  800,000  in  the 
year,  the  country's  wealth  would  be  increased  $640,- 
000,000.  Bishop  Potter  nominated  an  Immigrant  Port 
Chaplain  to  the  Domestic  Committee,  a  stipend  was 
granted  him,  and  his  reports  brought  matters  such  as 
these  to  the  attention  of  the  readers  of  The  Spirit  of 
Missions. 

Indian  troubles  about  the  government  purchase  of 
lands  and  the  Chinese  Enumeration  Bill  then  pending 
(1888);  the  Geary  Bill  and  the  French  Claims  in 
Liberia  (1893)  ;  the  Armenian  distresses  of  1895,  were 
public  affairs  which  came  within  the  period  of  Doctor 
Langford's  term  of  office.  He  agreed  with  the  Board 
in  its  decision  of  1892,  that,  in  accordance  with  the 
proposed  Sixteenth  Amendment  that  no  appropriations 
from  taxes  should  be  made  to  schools  under  ecclesias- 
tical authority,  it  would  receive  no  subsidies  from  the 
government  for  the  Indian  work.  The  separation  of 
Church  and  state,  he  argued,  must  be  maintained.  "It 
is  the  only  way  in  which  the  Church  can  be  free  to  do 
its  work,  and  politics  be  kept  clear  of  the  intermeddling 
of  ecclesiastics  and  ecclesiastical  organizations."  But 
at  the  order  of  the  Board  he  wrote  to  the  Secretary 
of  State,  in  behalf  of  Liberia,  and  again  concerning 
property  in  Japan,  and  the  Board  sent  committees  to 
Washington  to  deal  further  with  some  of  these  matters. 

It  was  in  1889  that  the  impetuous  young  adventurers, 
Mr.  Morris  and  Mr.  Kinsolving,  went  to  Brazil,  and 
the  American  Church  Missionary  Society  asked  per- 
mission to  extend  its  work  into  that  field.  The  western 
part  of  Nebraska  was  erected  into  the  missionary  juris- 
diction of  The  Platte.    The  Board  concluded  to  send 

226 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

a  general  missionary  to  Alaska.  Bishop  Williams  re- 
signed his  bishopric  in  Japan. 

In  October,  1890,  the  House  of  Bishops  held  a 
special  session  and  elected  Doctor  Langford  as  bishop 
to  Japan  and  the  Reverend  J.  W.  Chapman  to  Alaska. 
The  former  declined,  and  thus  for  the  second  time 
the  foreign  episcopate  failed  to  gain  a  secretary  from 
the  Church's  center.  Through  some  technicality  the 
election  for  Alaska  was  not  confirmed,  and  for  five 
years  longer  that  field  remained  what  one  of  the  mis- 
sionaries called  it  in  1893,  "our  Presbyterian  Mission." 
The  presiding  bishop  thought  it  impracticable  to  call 
the  House  of  Bishops  together  to  elect  for  Alaska  or 
to  put  a  bishop  in  charge,  although  the  Missionary 
Council,  held  in  the  same  month  as  that  of  the  bishops' 
special  meeting,  asked  for  another  election,  and  the 
Board  of  Managers  in  December,  1892,  reiterated  the 
appeal.  The  House  of  Bishops,  meeting  in  October, 
1894,  replied  to  the  renewed  request  of  the  Missionary 
Council  of  the  same  date,  "that  being  called  for  a  cer- 
tain purpose,  it  could  not  act  about  Alaska."  Possibly 
here  was  shown  one  ill  effect  of  a  habit  soon  con- 
tracted, by  which  the  bishops  seized  upon  the  occa- 
sions of  meetings  of  the  Missionary  Council  to  hold 
special  sessions  of  their  own,  thus  losing  the  influence 
which  the  arguments  of  clergy  and  laity  might  have 
brought  to  bear  upon  them  in  meeting  together. 

But  while  thus  delaying  about  Alaska,  the  House  of 
Bishops  acted  concerning  Japan.  Failing  to  secure  a 
bishop,  they  met  in  February,  1891,  and  commissioned 
Bishop  Hare  to  visit  that  mission  and  to  administer 
aflfairs  for  six  months  or  a  year.  The  synod  of  the 
Church  in  Japan  was  about  to  be  held.    There  was  a 

227 

16 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

disposition  towards  an  independent  Church  among  the 
Japanese,  and  if  no  bishop  of  their  own  could  be  had 
to  lead  them,  a  visiting  bishop  could  render  important 
service.  At  this  same  meeting  of  the  House  of  Bishops, 
Oklahoma  and  Indian  Territory  were  withdrawn  from 
Arkansas  and  made  separate  missionary  jurisdictions. 
In  the  summer  of  this  year  Doctor  Langford  again 
visited  the  western  mission  field  and  later  suggested 
that  a  commission  of  bishops,  priests  and  laymen 
should  visit  there. 

General  Convention  of  1892  commended  the  sailors 
upon  the  inland  waters  of  the  country  to  the  care  of 
the  Board  of  Managers,  but  a  committee  appointed  to 
consider  the  request  referred  the  matter  to  the  dioceses 
bordering  upon  the  Great  Lakes.  The  same  year  a 
renewed  interest  in  the  colored  people  was  awakened. 
It  was  judged  "unwise"  to  have  a  bishop  consecrated 
especially  for  them,  but  the  Board  of  Managers  asked 
the  Board  of  Missions  to  place  the  work  under  the  care 
of  some  bishop  "having  territorial  jurisdiction,  but  in 
such  a  manner  as  should  not  interfere  with  any  dio- 
cesan." In  1896  a  Colored  Commission  was  again  or- 
ganized, with  headquarters  in  Washington — another  of 
those  anomalous  auxiliaries  having  no  obligations 
towards  the  Board  of  Managers,  but  making  ever  in- 
creasing appropriations  for  its  work,  appropriations 
which  it  never  realized  and  always  looked  to  the  Board 
to  make  good. 

This  was  a  weak  point,  or  a  necessary  one,  with  all 
the  auxiliaries.  As  has  been  noted,  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary  shared  in  it,  though  after  somewhat  different 
fashion.  Its  specials  in  boxes  supplemented  the  in- 
sufficient salaries  paid  to  domestic  missionaries  and 

228 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

provided  supplies  for  missionary  institutions,  and,  in 
money,  gave  to  bishops  and  other  missionaries,  at 
home  and  abroad,  tools  with  which  to  work  and  ac- 
commodations for  their  enterprises.  The  half  of  its 
first  triennial  United  Offering,  made  in  1889  at  the 
suggestion  of  Mrs.  Soule,  an  enthusiastic  member,  was 
a  special  with  which  to  build  Christ  Church,  Anvik, 
Alaska,  and  so  was  the  gift  with  which  it  marked  this 
centennial  year  of  the  Church's  history — $5,000 
towards  furnishing  the  chapel  and  Auxiliary  room  in 
the  new  Missions  House.  But  in  1895  it  added  to  the 
$21,000  which  it  had  given  in  1892,  $56,000  more,  thus 
completing  the  amount  necessary  to  endow  a  mis- 
sionary episcopate.  This  endowment  furnished  the 
yearly  payment  of  the  salary  of  a  missionary  bishop, 
and  thus  helped  in  meeting  the  appropriations  of  the 
Board, 

In  the  reports  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  no  record 
appears  that  this  action  was  taken  with  any  view  to 
influencing  the  Board  of  Missions  as  to  Alaska,  but 
the  fact  is  significant  that  the  Auxiliary's  gift,  used 
since  1898  to  pay  the  salary  of  the  bishop  of  that  field, 
and  the  long  deferred  bestowal  of  the  episcopate  upon 
that  territory  occurred  at  this  Convention  of  1895. 

Another  aspect  of  the  Auxiliary's  influence  was 
shown  in  its  urging  upon  the  Board  activities  for 
which  it  was  unprepared.  Bishop  Auer's  training 
school  and  the  Bishop  Potter  Memorial  House  both 
had  been  discontinued.  The  Colored  Commission  had 
established  in  King  Hall,  Washington,  a  training  school 
for  colored  clergy;  and  in  the  Church  Students'  Mis- 
sionary Association,  organized  in  1887,  Doctor  Lang- 
ford  hoped  to  find  a  school  for  the  training  of  other 

229 


A   Century    of    Endeavor 

young  men  so  sorely  needed  in  the  domestic  field. 
But  when,  in  1889,  the  report  of  the  honorary  secre- 
tary of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  on  "Training  and 
Systematized  Service  of  Women  in  the  Work  of  the 
Church"  dwelt  upon  the  idea  of  a  Central  Training 
School  as  a  fitting  advance  step  for  a  Woman's 
Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions,  and  the  officers 
of  the  Auxiliary  at  their  triennial  meeting  resolved 
that  such  a  school  was  greatly  needed  and  that  the 
hearty  support  of  the  Auxiliary  would  be  given  to  such 
an  undertaking,  neither  did  the  Board  authorize  nor 
the  Auxiliary  inaugurate  the  plan,  and  it  was  left  to 
such  ardent  and  steadfast  souls  as  Doctor  Hunting- 
ton in  New  York  and  Miss  Coles  in  Philadelphia 
to  establish  schools  which  were  to  train  many  a  mis- 
sionary, but  for  which  the  Board  assumed  no  re- 
sponsibility. 

The  Board  of  Missions  of  this  year  had  recom- 
mended the  appointment  from  among  the  members  of 
the  Board  of  Managers  of  an  Advisory  Committee 
with  whom  the  Auxiliary  officers  might  counsel  and 
consult  as  need  arose.  That  this  committee  was  hardly 
more  than  nominal  may  have  been  a  cause  why  this 
and  other  projects  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  did  not 
sooner  and  more  largely  influence  the  whole  body  of 
the  Church.  In  1892,  at  the  request  and  upon  the 
nomination  of  the  Auxiliary,  the  Board  appointed 
advisory  committees  from  Auxiliary  officers,  upon  Sys- 
tematic Giving,  Publications,  Missionary  Workers  and 
the  Junior  Auxiliary — which  department  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  it  had  officially  approved  in  1889. 
In  1891  Mrs.  Twing  had  visited  England,  and  in  1892- 
1893  and  1896-1897  had  made  two  trips  around  the 

230 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

world.  In  four  volumes  of  a  magazine — Church  Work 
— in  communications  to  the  Church  papers,  in  many 
visits  to  parishes  and  to  branches  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  in  a  Hand  Book  upon  the  Auxiliary,  as  well 
as  in  triennial  reports  to  the  Board  of  Missions,  she 
had  presented  an  exhaustive  study  of  legislation  and 
training  concerning  the  women  of  the  Church.  The 
outcome  might  have  been  more  apparent  had  the 
Board's  advisory  committee  and  the  advisory  commit- 
tee of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  had  some  definite  and 
practical  connection. 

It  was  March,  1893,  before  the  bishops,  at  another 
special  session,  elected  for  both  China  and  Japan. 
Early  in  1895,  at  the  request  of  the  standing  committee 
on  Alaska,  Bishop  Barker  of  Olympia  deputed  the 
Reverend  George  Buzzelle  of  his  jurisdiction  to  visit 
that  district,  and  a  report  of  this  visit  was  made  to 
the  Board,  which  came  to  General  Convention  in 
October,  again  urging  the  House  of  Bishops  to  take 
immediate  action.  This  appeal  at  last  won  a  response, 
and  the  Reverend  Peter  Trimble  Rowe,  rector  of  Saint 
James'  Church,  Sault  Ste  Marie,  in  Northern  Michi- 
gan, was  elected.  North  Texas  and  Northern  Michigan 
became  dioceses  at  this  Convention  and  the  districts 
of  Duluth  and  Asheville  were  erected.  Also  a  redis- 
tribution of  domestic  missionary  districts  was  made — 
Wyoming  and  Idaho  being  separated,  Western  Colo- 
rado was  joined  to  Nevada  and  Utah,  Indian  Territory 
united  to  Oklahoma,  and  certain  counties  of  West 
Texas  were  added  to  New  Mexico.  In  January,  1896, 
Kentucky  relinquished  her  appropriation  in  order  that 
the  Board  might  transfer  it  to  the  new  diocese  of 
Lexington. 

231 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

In  1895  the  Board  of  Missions  suggested  a  new 
obligation  in  appointing  a  committee  on  Aged  and  In- 
firm Clergy  and  the  Widows  and  Orphans  of  Clergy. 
At  the  same  time,  and  again  in  1896,  it  found  itself  in 
great  financial  straits.  In  1895,  faced  by  a  deficiency 
of  $100,000,  the  presiding  bishop  sent  out  an  appeal 
which  brought  a  response  that  met  the  immediate  need. 
In  1896  the  Board  turned  to  the  old  solution  of  its 
difficulties — ^the  reduction  of  salaries  and  stipends.  In 
the  latest  summer  months  $50,000  was  still  needed. 
Mr.  George  C.  Thomas  of  Philadelphia,  who  had  been 
elected  treasurer  in  the  preceding  April,  before  sailing 
for  Europe,  contributed  $2,500  towards  this  amount. 
"Who  will  educate  the  rich?"  Doctor  Langford  asked. 
The  year  closed  without  debt,  missionaries  were  duly 
paid,  but  there  was  great  caution  in  making  appropria- 
tions. The  Board  set  before  the  Missionary  Council 
meeting  in  Cincinnati  a  plan  for  apportioning  the 
amount  of  the  appropriations  among  the  dioceses, 
which  plan  the  Council  approved. 

Doctor  Langford  had  spent  the  summers  of  1895 
and  1896  in  making  personal  appeals  to  prevent  finan- 
cial disaster.  On  the  thirtieth  of  June,  1897,  he  sat  at 
his  desk,  sending  out  one  last  plea  in  behalf  of  those 
whose  work  admitted  of  no  vacation.  Individual  gifts 
had  enabled  the  Board  to  meet  the  obligations  of  re- 
cent months;  for  July  and  August  from  $80,000  to 
$100,000  still  were  needed.  Having  sent  out  this  call 
to  the  Church  the  secretary  said  that  he  had  done  all 
that  was  possible  for  him  to  do  that  year.  Two  days 
later,  in  the  Catskill  Mountains,  where  he  had  gone  for 
rest  combined  with  a  brief  return  to  the  pastoral  care 
he  greatly  loved,  he  was  suddenly  stricken  down.    Ten 

232 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

years  before  he  had  asked  the  members  of  the  Board 
for  suggestions  as  to  greater  usefulness,  and  Doctor 
Dyer  had  replied  from  his  long  experience:  "At  the 
mission  room  all  may  ask  if  they  could  do  more;  but 
too  much  is  expected  from  them.  They  cannot  per- 
form the  duties  of  bishops,  clergymen  and  parishes," 
Again  an  overweighted  secretary — a  good  soldier  to 
the  end — had  fallen  in  harness. 

The  Lambeth  Conference  was  in  session.  A  great 
company  of  bishops  were  in  London,  as  were  the  secre- 
tary and  honorary  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
to  the  Board  of  Missions.  The  bishops  sent  a  message 
back  to  the  Church  at  home,  and  again  Bishop  Henry 
C.  Potter  headed  the  names  that  signed  it.  "Doctor 
Langford,"  he  wrote,  "was  a  striking  example  of 
growth  and  enlargement  in  connection  with  unique 
and  ever-enlarging  tasks.  His  first  work  was  not  his 
best  work,  and  his  work  grew  better  and  better  till  the 
end.  We  who  knew  him  in  such  various  relations 
gratefully  remember  now  his  invariable  courtesy  and 
assiduity,  and  his  no  less  invariable  courage,  energy 
and  inspiring  hopefulness." 

In  her  report  for  the  year,  the  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  made  a  confession  and  added  her 
testimony :  "In  the  early  days,  when  the  late  General 
Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Managers  first  came  among 
us,  he  did  not  know  us ;  we  did  not  know  him.  For  a 
time  there  was  a  lack  of  mutual  understanding  which 
makes  combined  eflFort  harmonious  and  delightful.  But 
as  years  went  on  and  Doctor  Langford  came  to  know 
the  Auxiliary  and  the  Auxiliary  to  recognize  the  man- 
ner of  man  he  was,  the  Secretary  of  the  Auxiliary 
would  testify  now,  in  the  shadow  of  the  removal  of 

233 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

his  sunny  presence,  to  his  ever  increasing  confidence 
and  friendliness,  to  his  constant  kindness  and  for- 
bearance. Under  his  tutelage  the  lesson  has  been  oft 
repeated  of  the  welcome  dependence  upon  the  Board 
of  Missions  which  the  Auxiliary  enjoys.  And  if  some- 
times to  the  women  of  the  Church  the  men  of  the 
Church  seem  slow  in  their  wise  caution,  they  remem- 
ber gratefully  the  friend  and  leader  who  could  effect 
so  much  with  a  sudden  outburst  of  enthusiastic  effort, 
who  carried  his  troubles  with  a  smiling  face,  who 
thought  no  difficulty  too  hard  to  conquer,  and  who, 
in  the  last  year  of  his  life  on  earth,  left  them  a  motto 
for  all  years  to  come,  'As  thy  days  so  shall  thy  strength 
be.'  " 

Losing  thus  suddenly  the  services  of  its  general 
secretary,  for  two  years  the  Board  continued  its  work 
before  the  vacant  place  was  filled.  Bishop  Dudley  of 
Kentucky  declined  the  call  to  leave  his  diocese  in  order 
to  give  temporary  help ;  the  Reverend  Doctors  Lines, 
Lindsay  and  Alsop  felt  unable  to  give  up  their  parishes 
when  elected  each  in  turn.  Mr.  Kimber,  only  recently 
returned  from  furlough  on  account  of  illness,  was 
obliged  to  add  the  daily  work  of  the  general  secretary 
to  that  of  his  own  office. 

But  meanwhile,  for  the  first  time  since  the  resigna- 
tion of  Mr,  Wells,  the  treasurer  became  a  recognized, 
practical  force  in  the  work  of  headquarters.  Mr. 
Thomas  was  a  man  of  large  business  affairs,  he  was 
singularly  devoted  to  the  activities  of  his  home  parish, 
he  was  foremost  in  promoting  Sunday-school  work  in 
his  diocese  and  beyond ;  and  now,  in  addition  to  these 
claims,  he  threw  himself  heartily  into  the  duties  of  his 
new  position.    He  frequently  visited  missionary  head- 

234 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

quarters,  and  communication  by  letter,  telegraph  and 
telephone  became  a  daily  occurrence  between  his  bank- 
ing house  in  Philadelphia  and  the  Church  Missions 
House  in  New  York.  He  was  eager  and  ambitious 
that  the  Church  should  rise  to  the  full  measure  of  her 
missionary  obligation.  Yet  at  the  same  time  his  in- 
terest in  individual  men  and  needs  was  so  great,  that 
while  on  the  one  hand  he  was  pressing  all  methods 
for  meeting  appropriations,  on  the  other  he  was  con- 
tinually encouraging  specials,  through  his  own  gifts 
or  through  enlisting  friends  in  their  behalf. 

It  was  through  the  interest  of  Mr.  Thomas  that,  in 
January,  1898,  the  Reverend  H.  L.  Duhring  of  Phila- 
delphia, secretary  of  the  American  Church  Sunday 
School  Institute,  was  appointed  to  urge  the  Sunday- 
school  Lenten  Offerings  of  that  year  for  Missions; 
and  that  Fall,  when  the  secretary  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary  suggested  a  combination  of  all  missionary 
work  of  the  young  people  of  the  Church,  whether  done 
by  the  Junior  Department  or  in  the  Sunday-school, 
into  a  Junior  Auxiliary  which  should  be  auxiliary  to 
the  Board  of  Missions  and  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
both,  the  proposition  was  set  aside  in  favor  of  a  Sun- 
day-school Auxiliary,  composed  of  Sunday-schools 
contributing  to  missions,  of  which  Doctor  Duhring 
remained  the  sole  agent. 

The  pressure  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  was  felt 
in  another  direction  also.  As  early  as  1875  Miss 
Cornelia  Jay,  chairman  of  the  foreign  committee  of 
the  New  York  branch,  had  begun  to  issue  her  pamphlets 
and  catechisms  on  the  foreign  mission  fields ;  in  1886 
Miss  Upfold  of  Indiana  and  Mrs.  Tuttle  of  Missouri 
had  become  pioneers  in  more  advanced  mission  study ; 

235 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

in  1889  Mrs.  Winslow,  returning  from  China,  in- 
augurated the  illustrated  missionary  lecture;  in  1891, 
through  the  devotion  of  the  Misses  Beach  of  Hartford, 
the  Junior  Auxiliary  Publishing  Company  (later  named 
the  Church  Missions  Publishing  Company)  was  estab- 
lished, to  supply  pamphlets  and  study  courses  on  our 
own  missions  and  those  of  the  Church  of  England; 
ever  since  its  appointment  by  the  Board,  in  1892,  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  Committee  on  Publications  had 
been  at  work,  and  mission  study  had  now  become  such 
a  definite  and  integral  part  of  the  missionary  activities 
of  the  women  of  the  Church  that  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions was  bound  to  take  heed.  Mr,  Kimber  was  over- 
weighted with  the  routine  of  the  office  and  the  rapid 
expansion  of  the  work,  Mr.  Thomas  was  absorbed  in 
making  financial  returns  cover  financial  needs,  there 
was  no  officer  of  the  Board  who  could  devote  himself 
to  the  educational  development ;  but  so  pressed  was  it 
by  the  growing  desire  for  missionary  information  and 
the  imperiousness  of  the  call,  that  in  June,  1898,  the 
Board  of  Managers  received  the  Junior  Auxiliary  Pub- 
lishing Company  as  an  Auxiliary  which,  however, 
should  have  no  claim  on  it  for  financial  support.  In 
this  way  it  acknowledged  the  benefit  of  the  Company's 
help  without  making  any  money  return  for  services 
rendered. 

Meanwhile  an  extending  mission  field  was  also  mak- 
ing its  imperative  demands.  In  1898  the  United  States 
had  acquired  the  new  territory  of  Hawaii.  The  Eng- 
lish Church  had  been  established  in  1861.  On  the 
death  of  the  first  Bishop — Staley — ^the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  had  offered  the  bishopric  to  Bishop  Whip- 
ple.   The  second  bishop — ^Willis — consecrated  in  1872, 

236 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

more  than  once  had  called  for  workers  from  the  States ; 
in  1897  he  asked  for  aid  from  the  Board,  but  under 
existing  conditions  the  Board  felt  it  unwise  to  grant 
the  help.  Now,  with  the  cession  of  territory,  the  re- 
sponsibility faced  them,  and  Bishop  Nichols  of  Cali- 
fornia was  sent  to  make  a  visit  of  investigation  there. 
The  next  year  the  war  with  Spain  brought  still  other 
fields  into  the  Church's  view.  The  Reverend  J.  T. 
Cole,  secretary  of  the  American  Church  Missionary 
Society,  had  been  our  sole  representative  at  the  last 
annual  conference  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Boards. 
These  boards  were  now  asking  us  to  consider  with 
them  our  position  towards  Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and  the 
Philippine  Islands  under  their  new  relations  to  our 
government.  The  work  of  the  American  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  Cuba  had  been  interrupted  by  the 
recent  war.  The  Board  delayed  farther  action  until 
the  government's  attitude  towards  these  places  should 
be  more  defined  and  the  approaching  General  Conven- 
tion should  move  in  the  matter. 

And,  just  as  this  work  in  Latin  countries  long 
dominated  by  the  Church  of  Rome  opened  before  us, 
work  which  had  connected  us  with  members  of  the 
Orthodox  Church  of  the  East  came  to  an  end.  Miss 
Muir,  helper  and  successor  to  Doctor  and  Mrs.  Hill, 
died  in  the  summer  of  1898,  and  the  school  to  which 
they  and  she  had  given  their  devoted  lives  was  discon- 
tinued. But  through  it  two  generations  of  Greek  youth 
had  been  trained  and  for  sixty  years  the  public  primary 
schools  in  Greece  had  been  modeled  upon  its  methods. 

General  Convention  and  the  Board  of  Missions  of 
1898  met  in  Washington  and  took  these  matters  into 
consideration.    They  endorsed  the  closing  of  the  work 

237 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

in  Greece;  they  waited  to  consult  authorities  in  Eng- 
land before  acting  on  Hawaii  and  the  bishop  of  Antigua 
before  opening  work  in  Porto  Rico ;  they  referred  work 
for  the  English  speaking  people  in  Mexico  and  all  the 
responsibilities  incident  upon  new  territory  to  special 
committees.  The  district  of  Kyoto  was  erected  in 
Japan;  again  the  western  domestic  mission  field  was 
re-distributed,  and  the  districts  of  Laramie,  Salt  Lake, 
Sacramento,  Boise  and  Spokane  were  set  up;  mis- 
sionary bishops  were  elected  for  Asheville,  North  Da- 
kota and  Sacramento,  also  the  election  of  a  bishop  for 
the  United  States  of  Brazil  was  approved. 

As  though  in  recognition  that  the  increased  mission 
field  and  the  increased  missionary  episcopate  must 
necessitate  an  increased  number  of  workers,  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  gave  its  United  Offering  of  $82,000 
for  the  support  of  women  missionaries.  Again  the 
report  of  the  honorary  secretary  emphasized  at  length 
the  value  of  training  for  service,  and  the  first  resolu- 
tion offered  in  the  Board  of  Missions  was  a  proposal 
to  establish  a  training  school  for  missionaries.  This 
proposition  brought  no  farther  action  than  the  recom- 
mendation that  missionary  lectureships  be  given  in 
theological  seminaries,  and  that  the  training  schools 
for  deaconesses  and  Church  workers  established  in 
New  York  in  1890,  in  Philadelphia  in  1891,  and  in 
Saint  Paul  in  1896,  be  utilized  for  the  missionary 
training  of  women. 

And  at  last  at  this  Convention,  as  a  resource  where- 
with to  meet  the  enlarged  work,  the  Board  of  Missions 
referred  action  upon  the  apportionment  plan  moved 
by  Bishop  Brewer  of  Montana  to  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers. 

238 


Advancing    Waves— 1885-1900 

Before  the  year  closed  a  standing  committee  on 
Mexico  was  appointed,  and  Mr.  Forrester's  salary  was 
included  in  the  regular  appropriations;  the  United 
Offering  was  divided  into  equal  parts  for  use  in  the 
domestic  and  foreign  fields,  and  the  appointment  of 
five  men  to  serve  at  the  annual  conferences  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Boards  was  made. 

In  January,  1899,  the  Board  of  Managers  made  its 
third  unsuccessful  attempt  to  secure  a  general  secre- 
tary, and  then,  to  meet  a  need  which  had  been  long 
apparent,  changed  its  by-laws  in  order  to  provide  for 
an  additional  officer  to  be  known  as  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  Board.  For  this  new  office  at  the  same 
meeting  they  chose  a  layman — Mr.  John  W.  Wood  of 
New  York — who  for  nine  years  had  served  as  general 
secretary  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Saint  Andrew,  and 
for  seven  as  editor  of  the  Brotherhood  paper.  Saint 
AtidreTi/s  Cross.  Mr.  Wood  delayed  his  answer  until 
a  general  secretary  should  be  chosen,  and  in  March 
the  Board  appointed  a  committee  of  three  bishops  to 
recommend  plans  to  the  Board  and  supervise  its  work 
during  this  interim.  This  year  saw  missionary  ex- 
hibits inaugurated  in  Philadelphia  under  the  direction 
of  the  Reverend  L.  N.  Caley,  and  in  New  York  with 
the  leadership  of  Miss  M.  A.  Tomes,  secretary  of  the 
New  York  Branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary. 

And  so  the  work  went  on.  A  committee  on  behalf 
of  the  Assyrian  Christians  begged  to  be  recognized 
as  an  auxiliary,  and  thus  a  slight  link  was  again  estab- 
lished with  the  Eastern  Church.  The  Reverend  G.  S. 
Pratt  was  sent  as  our  first  missionary  to  Porto  Rico, 
and  Brotherhood  men  went  to  the  Philippines.  At  the 
June  meeting  of  the  Board  fifty-six  delegates,  "includ- 

239 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

ing  the  women,"  were  appointed  to  the  "Ecumenicaal 
Conference  on  Foreign  Missions"  called  for  by  the 
Foreign  Boards  and  to  be  held  in  New  York  in  the 
succeeding  year.  In  the  same  month  Bishop  Whipple 
represented  the  Society  at  the  Centennial  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  of  England. 

In  October,  1899,  the  Board  of  Managers  elected 
the  Reverend  Arthur  S.  Lloyd,  D.  D.,  rector  of  Saint 
Luke's  Church,  Norfolk,  Virginia,  general  secretary, 
and,  upon  his  acceptance  in  November,  Mr.  Wood  also 
accepted  his  election  made  in  the  previous  January. 
At  its  December  meeting  the  Board  also  created  the 
office  of  local  secretary  and  elected  the  Reverend 
Robert  Kimber  to  that  position,  and  they  formally 
authorized  the  appointment  of  an  agent  of  the  Sunday- 
school  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions,  to  which 
office  in  the  following  month  they  appointed  Doctor 
Duhring.  In  December  they  also  granted  the  Reverend 
Joshua  Kimber  a  three  months'  leave.  And  thus,  with 
the  temporary  absence  of  that  long  experienced  officer 
and  the  advent  of  others  new  and  untried,  the  nine- 
teenth century  closed,  and  the  twentieth  opened  its 
gates  of  opportunity  and  adventure  before  the  Church. 


240 


CHAPTER  X 

MINGLING  CURRENTS 

1900-1910 

Part  I 

THE  first  ten  years  of  the  new  century  were 
marked  with  public  events  that  could  not  fail 
to  bear  upon  the  missionary  activities  of  the  Church. 
In  1900  came  the  Boxer  Revolution,  with  the 
Society's  subsequent  refusal  to  benefit  by  the  in- 
demnity, and  Secretary  Hay's  diplomacy  which  opened 
the  way  to  American  trade  in  China;  the  insistence 
upon  a  government  license  for  mission  schools  of 
high  grade  in  Japan,  which  relegated  all  direct  Chris- 
tian teaching  to  time  out  of  school  hours;  the  treaty 
with  Spain,  which  added  the  guardianship  of  the  Philip- 
pines and  Guam  to  that  of  Porto  Rico ;  the  control  of 
the  Hawaiian  Islands ;  the  establishment  of  The  Hague 
Court  of  Arbitration,  which  in  two  years  settled 
twenty-four  disputes  between  European  and  Amer- 
ican powers.  In  1901  the  Exposition  in  Buffalo  cele- 
brated the  commercial  progress  throughout  the  Amer- 
ican continent.  North  and  South ;  in  1903  for  the  first 
time  a  wireless  message  crossed  the  Atlantic,  and  the 
circle  of  the  globe  by  cable  was  completed;  the  same 
year  the  Alaska  boundary  was  settled,  adding  large 
mining  lands  to  our  territory ;  the  Panama  Canal  Zone 
was  ceded,  and  paid  for  in  the  following  year ;  in  1906 
Oklahoma  and  the  Indian  Territory  were  united  in 
the  State  of  Oklahoma. 

241 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

At  such  a  beginning  of  a  new  century  as  this,  Doc- 
tor Dyer,  senior  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers, 
died.  He  was  in  his  ninetieth  year,  and  had  been 
known  as  the  "Archbishop  of  the  Evangelistic  Party," 
but  he  lived  long  enough  to  say,  "My  old  friends  in 
Philadelphia,  who  were  grand  fighters  in  the  past,  seem 
not  to  realize  that  the  war  is  over !"  And  no  one 
would  have  watched  with  a  keener  interest  than  this 
veteran  the  methods  of  the  new  secretaries  of  the 
Board. 

These  two  men,  who  had  come  into  office  together 
and  who  were  to  share  nineteen  years  of  closest  com- 
panionship in  work  for  the  Church's  good,  were  greatly 
unlike  in  upbringing  and  in  temperament.  Doctor 
Lloyd  was  a  Virginian  born  and  bred.  Going  from 
the  Alexandria  Seminary  to  a  country  mission  and 
then  to  a  city  parish  which  grew  rapidly  under  his 
care,  beloved  by  a  warm-hearted,  united  people,  active 
especially  among  the  men  of  the  community,  he  came, 
a  man  of  faith  and  prayer,  to  the  metropolitan  city 
of  the  country,  a  stranger  to  its  point  of  view,  to  its 
emphasis  on  practicalities,  to  its  financial  and  social 
standards.  And  in  Mr.  Wood,  his  most  intimate  asso- 
ciate— a  typical  New  Yorker  by  birth  and  education, 
keen,  quick,  resourceful,  with  a  voracious  appetite  for 
work  and  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  practical  sym- 
pathy— ^he  found  the  truest  kind  of  a  mate  in  his  new 
endeavor,  with  whom  he  could  work  out  through  dark 
places  the  devious  problems  of  the  way.  For  below 
all  outer  differences  lay  that  near  kinship  in  spiritual 
life,  which  made  them,  while  constantly  corrective  and 
supplementary  to  one  another,  in  wonderful  ways  at 
one. 

242 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

To  bring  to  bear  upon  the  Church  the  spiritual  and 
educational  power  of  the  missionary  principle  was  the 
primary  purpose  of  both  secretaries;  but,  as  might  be 
expected  from  their  diverse  training  and  experience, 
their  methods  were  different.  At  once  Doctor  Lloyd 
began  a  long  continued  course  of  careful  personal  cor- 
respondence and  interviews  with  individuals,  pressing 
the  deep  value  of  their  common  calling  upon  clergy 
and  laity  alike.  Mr.  Wood,  too,  was  an  untiring  letter 
writer,  but  he  exerted  his  skill  largely  in  a  bold  pre- 
sentment before  the  givers  of  the  Church  of  the  con- 
tinually recurring  opportunities  to  give.  Also,  with 
a  firm  and  telling  editorial  hand,  he  used  The  Spirit 
of  Missions  as  the  readiest  means  of  bringing  to  the 
Church  as  a  whole  these  endless  opportunities,  the 
prayerful  spirit  in  which  they  might  best  be  met  and 
the  need  of  an  intelligent  interest  to  guide  in  gifts  and 
prayer.  The  opening  pages  of  the  magazine  discussed, 
month  by  month,  the  "Progress  of  the  Kingdom" ;  a 
page  of  intercessions  and  thanksgivings,  entitled  "The 
Sanctuary  of  Missions,"  succeeded  to  the  page  of 
"Miscellanies";  another,  on  the  "Literature  of  Mis- 
sions," was  soon  inserted ;  vivid  and  stimulating  stories 
of  their  work  were  furnished  by  the  missionaries ;  illus- 
trations became  more  and  more  frequent;  the  num- 
ber for  February,  1902,  began  the  annual  succession 
of  those  which,  since  that  time,  have  rehearsed  the 
story  of  the  work  done  among  children  and  by  chil- 
dren ;  the  number  for  March,  1903,  was  the  first,  after 
many  years,  to  have  an  illustrated  cover. 

Emphasis  was  constantly  laid  by  the  secretaries  on 
the  need  of  a  larger  supply  of  missionaries  and  of 
missionary   education.     The   Church   Students'   Mis- 

243 

17 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

sionary  Association  was  recognized  as  a  very  real 
auxiliary,  though  it  was  never  officially  given  that  posi- 
tion. Like  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  this 
Association  was  a  product  of  Mr.  Moody's  first  Inter- 
national Students'  Conference,  held  at  Mount  Hermon, 
Massachusetts,  in  1886,  and  of  the  efforts  of  the  visit- 
ing committee  sent  by  that  conference  to  schools,  col- 
leges and  seminaries.  It  had  held  annual  meetings 
ever  since  1887,  had  furnished  the  support  of  a  mis- 
sionary to  China,  and  was  sending  one  after  another 
of  its  members  to  the  mission  field.  In  the  year 
1898-1899  twenty-seven  foreign  missionaries  had  been 
appointed,  a  larger  number  than  in  any  year  before. 

The  secretaries  of  the  Board  found  another  body 
of  helpers  along  the  line  of  missionary  supply  in  the 
Missionary  Workers'  Committee  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  the  only  one  of  its  advisory  committees 
continued  after  1901.  This  committee  sifted  possible 
missionaries  from  among  the  women  candidates,  recom- 
mended them  to  the  Board,  and  secured  training  for 
them  in  the  deaconess  training  schools.  Mrs.  Twing's 
last  triennial  report,  for  1898-1901,  was  an  exhaustive 
treatise  On  the  ^Training  and  Systematized  Service  of 
Women  in  the  Work  of  the  Church,  supplemented  by 
papers  upon  the  same  subject  from  experienced  leaders 
in  the  foreign  mission  field.  Of  the  report  and  papers 
a  committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions  said:  "They 
should  be  universally  read  and  deeply  studied,  and  no 
word  of  them  neglected."  They  were  the  last  con- 
tribution of  the  first  secretary  and  only  honorary  secre- 
tary of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Church.  Mrs. 
Twing  died  during  the  session  of  the  General  Conven- 
tion held  in  San  Francisco  in  1901,  and  the  representa- 

244 


/ 

Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

tive  body  assembled  at  her  funeral  was  the  Church's 
recognition  of  the  service  she  had  rendered. 

Immediately  on  coming  into  office,  Doctor  Lloyd 
began  to  press  the  value  of  missionary  education.  In 
January,  1900,  with  a  courage  born  not  only  of  igno- 
rance, but  of  an  unconquerable  persuasion,  which  was 
to  show  itself  repeatedly  throughout  his  association 
with  the  Board  of  Missions,  that  what  he  believed  to 
be  right  must  be  attempted  under  however  difficult 
conditions,  he  inaugurated  at  the  Church  Missions 
House  a  series  of  monthly  meetings  for  the  clergy 
of  greater  New  York.  At  these  meetings  plans  were 
to  be  discussed  for  "a  systematic  extension  of  intelli- 
gent interest,"  and  Doctor  William  R.  Huntington,  the 
rector  of  Grace  Church,  declared :  "If  there  are  any 
who  have  been  under  the  impression  that  the  ground 
covered  by  Foreign  Missions  is  a  narrow,  petty  or 
unimportant  piece  of  territory,  now  will  be  the  time  to 
be  undeceived.  In  no  cause,  for  no  object,  is  en- 
thusiasm, and  enthusiasm  of  the  highest  sort,  more 
justified  than  in  this.  It  is  the  cause  of  the  unifying 
of  mankind,  the  organization  of  the  world." 

But  the  slow  processes  of  spiritual  and  intellectual 
missionary  training  did  not  appeal  sufficiently  to  hold 
the  rectors  of  large  city  parishes,  immersed  in  prac- 
tical affairs.  They  took  part  in  a  plan,  proposed  by 
the  Board,  for  Advent  services  with  special  preachers, 
but  soon  the  monthly  meetings  languished  and  were 
dissolved,  to  be  revived  only  in  1904,  under  the  Rev- 
erend R.  L.  Paddock,  in  the  Junior  Clergy  Missionary 
Association  of  the  diocese  of  New  York. 

But  outside  influences  were  at  work  in  the  new 
secretaries'  behalf.     In  April,  1900,  the  "Ecumenical 

245 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Conference  for  Foreign  Missions"  was  held  in  New 
York  City.  Delegates  from  the  Board  of  Managers, 
the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
of  England  and  the  Church  of  England  in  Canada 
were  among  the  1,500  representatives  of  one  hundred 
missionary  societies  in  attendance;  600  missionaries 
from  fifty  fields  were  there ;  the  audiences  aggregated 
160,000  persons;  the  secular  press  gave  from  two  to 
four  pages  daily  to  reports  on  the  sessions. 

A  permanent  missionary  exhibit  in  the  Natural  His- 
tory Museum  and  a  Missionary  Department  in  the 
Art  Museum  of  New  York,  and  the  formation  of  the 
Joint  Committee  of  Women  on  the  United  Study  of 
Missions,  of  which  the  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  was  a  member,  all  resulted  from 
this  conference.  And  no  doubt  it  had  its  part,  together 
with  the  influence  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement, 
in  leading  to  a  development  of  missionary  training  for 
young  people  not  distinctively  of  the  student  class. 
This  departure,  however,  was  more  especially  owing 
to  a  group  of  missionary  leaders,  among  them  the 
Board's  corresponding  secretary,  Mr.  Wood.  These 
men,  from  the  Methodist  and  Presbyterian  Boards 
and  our  own,  held  two  preliminary  meetings  in  New 
York  in  1901.  A  third  was  held  in  Toronto  at  the 
time  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Convention  in  February, 
1902,  and,  in  the  following  June,  at  Silver  Bay,  New 
York,  the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  was 
organized.  This  developed  later  into  the  Missionary 
Education  Movement,  with  its  summer  conferences 
and  institutes,  its  text-books  and  leaders'  helps,  its 
aids  to  Sunday-schools,  its  department  on  systematic 
giving.     Mr.  Wood  continued  to  be  one  of  the  pro- 

246 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

meters  of  this  movement ;  young  laymen  of  the  Church 
gave  it  substantial  financial  support ;  the  general  secre- 
tary encouraged  Junior  leaders  to  take  its  training; 
its  publications  were  introduced  into  the  Junior  De- 
partment, as  were  those  of  the  United  Study  Com- 
mittee among  the  study  classes  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary. 

But,  in  place  of  these  text-books,  or  as  supple- 
mentary to  them,  these  classes  and  the  Lessons  Com- 
mittee of  the  American  Church  Sunday  School  Institute 
were  calling  for  more  literature  on  the  Church's  Mis- 
sions, and  the  Board  again  recommended  the  pamphlets 
of  the  Church  Missions  Publishing  Company.  In 
1900  Miss  Huntington  and  Mrs.  Barbour  of  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  printed  an  account  of  the  China  Mission ; 
Miss  Jarvis,  head  of  the  Junior  Auxiliary  in  Con- 
necticut, published  a  sketch  of  early  American  Church 
History — The  Planting  of  the  Church — and  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  issued  courses  of  mission  study 
and  started  a  small  library.  In  1901  Mrs.  Morrison 
of  Duluth  printed  a  manual  entitled.  Flinging  Out  the 
Banner.  The  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Board, 
who  was  editor  as  well,  noted  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions 
a  "Publication  Department"  at  the  Missions  House, 
and  in  the  January  number  printed  a  paper  on  How 
to  Start  a  Study  Class,  written  by  the  Reverend  Everett 
P.  Smith,  serving  under  the  Reverend  Doctor  Rufus 
W.  Clark  in  Saint  Paul's  Church,  Detroit,  who  had 
acquired  his  method  of  teaching  missions  through  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement.  In  March,  1901,  the 
Board  itself  took  a  timid  step  in  advance.  It  appointed 
Mr.  Wood  on  a  committee  to  have  charge  of  the  mis- 
sionary books  at  the  Missions  House,  and  allowed  that 

247 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

committee  to  ask  for  a  special  gift  of  $500  for  the  pur- 
chase of  more  volumes  and  for  $200  annually  in  fol- 
lowing years. 

From  other  sources  suggestions  of  different  kinds 
had  come  before  the  Board.  The  missionary  council, 
held  in  Louisville  in  October,  1901,  recommended 
Boards  of  Correspondence  and  Conference  in  different 
sections  of  the  Church ;  also  that  there  should  be  four 
missionary  councils  in  different  places  instead  of  one 
annually.  Bishop  Satterlee  of  Washington  would 
transfer  all  missionary  discussion  and  legislation  from 
General  Convention  to  the  House  of  Bishops  and  the 
Board  of  Managers ;  Bishop  Doane  of  Albany  would 
have,  as  missionary  executive,  the  presiding  bishop 
elected  from  the  House  of  Bishops.  The  Spirit  of 
Missions  declared  the  need  to  be  not  "changed  ma- 
chinery," but  "more  fuel  and  more  fire."  Bishop 
Brewer  of  Montana  affirmed  that  "change  of  heart" 
not  "change  of  canon"  was  needed. 

General  Convention  of  1901  referred  all  changes  of 
constitution  to  its  next  meeting;  also  the  appointment 
of  one  or  more  field  secretaries  with  salaries.  It  did, 
however,  allow  the  selection  by  the  Board  of  district 
secretaries — rectors  to  serve  without  salaries.  And 
finally  it  recommended  to  the  Board  of  Missions  the 
adoption  of  the  Apportionment  Plan,  and  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  serve  till  the  next  Convention,  which 
should  apportion  the  amount  of  the  appropriations  of 
the  Board  among  dioceses,  with  the  understanding  that 
each  diocese  should  furnish  the  quota  so  assigned. 

It  may  have  been  with  a  view  to  making  good  any 
possible  lack  among  the  dioceses  that  Doctor  Lloyd, 
still   little  known  to  the  members   of   the  Woman's 

248 


/ 

Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

Auxiliary,  came  before  its  triennial  meeting  at  this 
Convention  with  a  stern  recall  to  duty.  From  the  days 
of  its  early  beginnings,  members  of  the  Auxiliary  had 
been  close  personal  friends  of  the  individual  domestic 
missionary  bishops.  Bishops  Morris  and  Hare, 
Bishops  Elliott  and  Garrett,  Bishops  Talbot  and 
Leonard  and  Rowe,  and  others  consecrated  for  work 
in  the  domestic  mission  field  between  1872  and  1900, 
coming  East  from  time  to  time,  often  received  their 
warmest  welcome  and  the  readiest  response  to  their 
appeals  from  the  women  of  the  Church.  The  Board 
gave  to  these  bishops  their  carefully  calculated  por- 
tions, all  inadequate  for  the  sufficient  support  of  their 
missionaries,  and  only  increased  slowly  and  painfully 
as  the  intelligence  of  the  Church  was  awakened  and 
her  conscience  aroused.  Meanwhile,  for  schools  and 
hospitals,  for  supplies  for  households  and  institutions, 
for  women  helpers  and  extra  means  for  missionaries, 
the  bishops  naturally  turned  to  these  ardent  friends 
who  claimed  that  a  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  a  Board 
of  Missions  existed  not  only  to  help  the  Board  to  fulfil 
what  it  had  undertaken,  but  also  to  enable  the  work 
in  the  mission  field  to  grow  by  supplementing  what 
that  Board  had  promised. 

One  effect  of  this  understanding  was  to  make  pos- 
sible the  enlargement  of  the  Board's  enterprises  in 
general,  as  when  the  Auxiliary  gave  its  United  Offer- 
ings for  the  support  of  women  to  be  regularly  ap- 
pointed as  missionaries  by  the  Board.  But  in  1901 
it  devoted  its  United  Offering— $107,000 — entirely  to 
specials.  Of  its  income  and  contributions  for  the  year 
1900-1901,  in  money  and  boxes,  amounting  to  $421,000, 
only  $65,000  had  helped  the  Board  in  the  redemption 

249 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

of  its  pledges  to  the  mission  field.  It  was  a  repetition 
of  the  difficulty  which  had  faced  Doctor  Langford  in 
1886.  Doctor  Lloyd  brought  these  facts  clearly  before 
the  meeting;  reminded  the  women  that  they  should 
share,  as  well  as  supplement,  the  tasks  of  the  Board, 
and  asked  them  for  an  annual  contribution  of  $100,000 
for  general  missions.  In  six  years  the  appropriations 
had  risen  from  $451,000  to  $600,000;  one  million  was 
now  being  called  for. 

Such  an  increase  in  the  measure  of  support  was 
inevitable.  Bishop  Whitaker  had  visited  Cuba ;  Bishop 
Whipple,  Porto  Rico;  Bishop  Johnston  and  Bishop 
Doane,  Mexico,  and  had  reported  on  their  needs.  The 
Japan  mission  had  been  divided,  and  the  Reverend  S. 
C.  Partridge  consecrated  as  first  bishop  of  the  district 
of  Kyoto.  There  was  Porto  Rico,  with  only  two  of 
our  clergymen  among  950,000  people;  Cuba,  with  the 
American  Church  Missionary  Society  stationed  at  three 
places,  but  with  services  in  a  storehouse  in  Havana, 
the  very  key  to  all  the  country;  the  Philippines,  with 
first  small  beginnings  made  by  army  chaplains  and 
members  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Saint  Andrew ;  Mexico, 
with  its  ever  recurring  appeals ;  China  in  the  throes  of 
the  Boxer  Revolution,  with  Mr,  Ingle  spending  ten 
months  of  his  furlough  in  traveling  over  25,000  miles 
to  tell  of  the  open  door  and  the  sure  birth  of  the 
National  Church ;  Japan,  with  its  new  complication  of 
teaching  only  under  government  license  and  at  the 
same  time  inculcating  the  Christian  faith.  What  did 
Bishop  Graves'  call  to  divide  the  China  mission ;  what 
did  twenty-one  volunteers  for  the  Philippines,  with  an 
appropriation  of  only  $2,000;  what  did  Kansas'  cry 
for  division  where,  if  its  bishop  were  to  hold  one 

250 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

service  each  day  in  a  diiferent  town,  it  would  take 
him  three  and  a  half  years  to  make  a  complete  visita- 
tion ;  what  did  the  six  new  missionary  districts — Porto 
Rico,  the  Philippine  Islands,  Honolulu,  Salina,  Han- 
kow and  Cuba,  which  Convention  was  erecting  and 
for  which  men  were  being  elected  bishops — what  did 
all  these  mean  and  necessitate  but  that  the  Church 
must  recognize  the  increasing  growth  of  her  oppor- 
tunity and  pour  out  abundantly  of  her  store? 

And  the  men  who  must  set  the  machinery  of  the 
Apportionment  Plan  in  motion  were  the  very  ones  who 
could  not  let  the  work  wait  for  its  slow  progress. 
They,  better  than  any  others,  knew  how  imperative 
were  the  needs ;  they  also  knew  how  readily  Christian 
hearts  will  respond  when  touched  by  individual  ap- 
peals. They,  too,  knew  full  well  that  the  increased 
appropriations  called  for  were,  after  all,  but  a  slight 
tax  upon  the  ability  of  the  people  of  the  Church  to 
give;  and  thus  this  very  period  of  inaugurating  the 
new  system  became  an  era  of  "authorized  specials." 
Already  in  February,  1901,  the  treasurer,  Mr.  Thomas, 
had  reported  to  the  Board  a  personal  gift  of  $5,000 
for  the  education  of  foreign  missionaries'  children, 
and  had  pledged  $8,000  for  a  church  in  Porto  Rico 
and  $20,000  from  himself  and  his  wife  for  work  in 
the  Philippines.  At  the  meeting  in  March  of  that  year 
the  Board  had  endorsed  Chaplain  Pierce's  call  for 
$100,000,  also  for  the  Philippines,  and  had  approved 
specials  for  China  and  Japan.  In  October,  before  the 
meeting  of  General  Convention  closed,  the  correspond- 
ing secretary  asked  $15,000  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
for  Saint  Mary's  Hall,  Shanghai,  as  a  memorial  to 
Mrs,  Twing.    At  meeting  after  meeting  in  the  succeed- 

251 


A    Century    of   Endeavor 

ing  years,  the  officers  of  the  Board  themselves,  or  when 
possible  the  bishops  concerned,  pressed  need  after  need 
upon  the  Board  and  won  its  interest  and  approval. 
Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  Saint  John's  Uni- 
versity, Shanghai;  $100,000  for  the  cathedral,  Manila; 
$12,000  for  Saint  Luke's  Hospital,  Tokyo;  churches 
for  Wuhu,  Ngankin,  Ponce,  Yamagata;  houses  for 
Bishop  Schereschewsky  in  Tokyo  and  Bishop  Rowe 
in  Sitka,  and  for  missionaries  at  Wusih;  Ingle  Hall  at 
Boone  University,  Wuchang;  the  Leonard  Memorial 
Nurses'  Home,  Salt  Lake ;  the  Girls'  School,  Bromley, 
Liberia;  Saint  Luke's  Hospital,  Manila;  Saint  Luke's 
Hospital,  Shanghai ;  Saint  Paul's  College,  Tokyo ;  Saint 
Elizabeth's  House,  Honolulu ;  the  catechetical  school, 
Hankow;  the  wing  for  the  hospital  at  Boise;  Saint 
James'  Hospital,  Anking;  the  Boone  Library,  Wu- 
chang; $152,000  for  relief  after  earthquake  and  fire  in 
California;  $6,000  for  famine  sufferers  in  China;  the 
trade  school  in  Hankow ;  the  Bible  Woman's  Training 
School,  Sendai;  the  Dean  Gray  School,  Mexico;  the 
cathedral,  Havana ;  the  new  Saint  Andrew's  Priory, 
Honolulu ;  Saint  Margaret's  School,  Tokyo ;  the  restor- 
ation, after  fires  and  typhoon,  of  the  church  at  Port 
au  Prince ;  Saint  Agnes'  Hospital,  Raleigh,  and  mis- 
sion buildings  at  Sagada — one  after  another,  in  long 
succession,  these  and  other  appeals  for  specials  were 
set  by  the  Board  before  the  Church  in  the  years  1900- 
1910. 

Meantime  the  treasurer  published  monthly  state- 
ments of  apportionment  returns.  "The  Woman's 
Auxiliary  and  the  Sunday-schools,"  it  was  said  at  first, 
"are  the  only  organizations  that  in  any  way  witness 
against  diocesanism  and  parochialism."     Yet  the  new 

252 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

plan  so  soon  took  root  that  by  January,  1902,  all  but 
four  of  the  contributing  dioceses  and  districts  had  in- 
creased their  parochial  contributions,  and  the  Board 
and  its  officers  were  trying  to  formulate,  with  the  mis- 
sionary bishops,  some  method  by  which  the  weak- 
nesses of  continual  special  pleading  might  be  avoided, 
and  at  the  same  time  the  means  obtained  to  meet  the 
need.  In  1902  the  Board  entered  into  an  agreement 
with  the  bishop  of  Arkansas  to  furnish  an  annual 
$4,500  for  that  diocese,  provided  he  could  raise  an 
equal  amount.  In  1905  the  bishop  of  Asheville  pre- 
sented a  plan  for  such  an  increase  of  appropriations 
as  would  cover  the  amount  of  needed  specials  in  all 
fields.  Through  this  plan  the  Church  might  retain 
the  incentive  of  personal  contact  with  the  bishops, 
while  the  bishops  would  become  pleaders  for  the  whole 
work  and  not  merely  for  their  respective  dioceses. 
Through  a  committee  and  through  the  general  secre- 
tary the  missionary  bishops  were  consulted,  and  all 
approved  of  action  that  should  relieve  them  of  asking 
for  specials.  But  the  Board  lacked  faith  and  courage 
to  make  such  a  venture. 

Still,  during  these  first  years  of  the  new  century,  the 
tide  of  missionary  interest  was  surely  rising.  A  series 
of  Advent  meetings,  held  in  Rochester,  in  December, 
1901,  brought  out  the  resolution  that  the  men  of  the 
Church  should  be  organized  for  mission  study ;  it  be- 
came a  more  usual  occurrence  for  missionary  bishops 
and  other  missionaries  to  speak  at  meetings  of  the 
Board;  the  farewell  service  held  in  May,  1902,  before 
the  departure  of  Bishop  Brent  for  the  Philippines,  and 
the  conference  and  services  held  in  July  for  eleven  out- 
going missionaries  were  notable  events;  and  so  were 

253 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

the  missionary  campaigns  held  in  1902  and  1903  in 
the  Middle  West  and  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  The  Amer- 
ican Church  Missionary  Society  began  to  suggest  a 
general  conference  for  Church  workers.  In  Phila- 
delphia, under  Mrs.  J.  N.  Mitchell,  a  series  of  normal 
study  classes  was  being  conducted  with  remarkable 
effect.  July,  1904,  saw  the  first  of  the  Church's  sum- 
mer schools  for  missions,  planned  by  Miss  Jarvis  and 
held  in  New  Milford,  Connecticut,  with  an  attendance 
of  140.  And  in  August,  through  the  efforts  of  Mr, 
E.  M.  Camp,  lay  secretary  of  the  American  Church 
Missionary  Society,  302  persons  registered  at  the 
Vacation  Conference  at  Richfield  Springs,  New  York. 

General  Convention  of  1904  was  held  in  Boston  and 
was  marked  by  the  presence  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  Incidents  noted  at  the  time  evidenced  that 
conferences  and  schools  for  Church  and  missionary 
instruction  were  surely  needed.  Visiting  members  of 
the  Woman's  Auxiliary  reported  themselves  as  from 
the  dioceses  of  "Eastern  Massachusetts,"  "Northern 
Ohio,"  "Western  Pennsylvania,"  "Illinois"  and  "Wis- 
consin." Officials  at  the  Information  Bureau  knew 
nothing  of  the  Board's  corresponding  secretary,  Mr. 
Wood,  and  seemed  never  to  have  heard  of  the  Board 
of  Missions.  Several  thought  Doctor  Lloyd  was  rector 
of  Trinity  Church,  and  more  than  one  declared  the 
visiting  archbishop  to  be  "the  head  of  our  Church, 
same  as  the  Pope  of  Rome" ! 

Some  enlightenment,  however,  must  have  resulted 
from  these  Convention  weeks.  In  their  course,  for 
the  first  time,  afternoon  sessions  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions were  introduced.  For  the  first  time  missionary 
bishops  from  the  Philippines,  Porto  Rico  and  Honolulu 

254 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

were  there  to  tell  their  story ;  the  Panama  Canal  Zone 
•^a  little  territory  ten  miles  by  forty-seven,  just  ac- 
quired by  the  United  States — was  placed  under  the 
presiding  bishop's  care;  after  ten  years  of  faithful 
service  Mr.  Forrester  had  lately  died,  and  Mexico, 
with  its  763,000  square  miles — a  region  larger  than 
Alaska — was  erected  into  a  foreign  missionary  dis- 
trict, and  the  Reverend  Henry  D,  Aves  chosen  bishop, 
although  his  work  was  restricted  to  the  twenty-one 
Anglo-Saxon  congregations  to  be  found  there,  until 
the  thirty-two  or  more  native  congregations  placed 
themselves  under  his  care.  A  bishop  for  Cuba  also  was 
chosen,  as  were  successors  for  Bishop  Leonard  of 
Salt  Lake  and  Bishop  Ingle  of  Hankow,  and  an  assis- 
tant for  Bishop  Hare  of  South  Dakota;  the  Colored 
Commission  was  ordered  to  be  replaced  by  a  com- 
mittee chosen  by  the  Board,  and  finally  a  new  mis- 
sionary canon  was  passed,  doing  away  with  the  Board 
of  Managers,  and  erecting  its  membership  into  the 
Board  of  Missions,  to  meet  monthly  and  report  directly 
at  each  Triennial  to  General  Convention.  The  general 
secretary  and  general  treasurer  of  the  old  Board  of 
Managers  were  elected  to  the  same  offices  in  the  new 
Board  of  Missions.  By  joint  action  with  the  American 
Church  Missionary  Society,  the  Board  assumed  the 
work  of  that  Society  in  Cuba  and  Brazil ;  and,  although 
to  safeguard  its  trusts,  the  corporation  was  retained, 
the  society  itself  became  practically  a  department  of 
the  Board  of  Missions  by  adopting  the  general  secre- 
tary and  treasurer  of  the  Board  as  its  own.  And 
finally,  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Thomas,  the  laymen 
undertook  to  make  a  missionary  thank  offering  to  be 
presented  at  the  next  Convention,  to  be  held  in  Rich- 

255 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

mond,  Virginia,  in  1907,  as  a  commemoration  of  the 
planting  of  the  Church  at  Jamestown  three  hundred 
years  before. 

Speedily  following  General  Convention,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1904,  the  Board  appointed  a  Standing  Committee 
on  Colored  Work  to  serve  for  the  next  three  years. 
This  committee  sent  out  a  request  to  the  bishops  in 
charge  of  such  work  to  furnish  them  with  reports  and 
suggestions,  and  as  a  result,  in  1905,  the  American 
Church  Institute  for  Negroes  was  formed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  strengthening  the  educational  department  of 
that  work.  In  January,  1906,  the  Board  virtually 
adopted  the  Institute  as  one  of  those  auxiliaries  always 
pressing  enlarging  opportunities  and  urging  increased 
appropriations  or  specials.  Previous  to  this,  in  Novem- 
ber, 1905,  the  seven  unsalaried  department  secretaries 
were  succeeded,  on  nomination  of  the  general  secretary, 
by  three  secretaries  with  salaries,  viz.,  the  Reverend 
J.  G.  Glass  of  Anniston,  Alabama,  for  the  Fourth  and 
Eighth  Departments,  the  Reverend  R.  W.  Clark  of 
Detroit  for  the  Fifth  and  Sixth,  and  the  Reverend  J.  A. 
Emery  of  San  Francisco  for  the  Seventh. 


256 


CHAPTER  X 

MINGLING  CURRENTS 

1900-1910 

Part  II 

IN  the  same  month — December,  1904 — in  which  it 
formed  its  committee  on  Colored  Work,  the  Board 
of  Missions  at  last  created  an  educational  department 
and  called  the  Reverend  Everett  P,  Smith,  then  rector 
of  Trinity  Church,  Pocatello,  Idaho,  to  be  its  first 
educational  secretary.  Mr,  Smith  came  into  office  in 
March,  1905.  His  duties  were  "to  organize  study 
classes,  arrange  missionary  meetings  and  make  a  study 
of  the  Mission  field." 

For  fifteen  years  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement 
had  been  conducting  its  correspondence  course  with 
college  men  and  women.  It  had  issued  twenty-two 
text-books,  and  in  the  year  1904  its  educational  secre- 
tary was  directing  the  work  of  900  classes,  with  a 
membership  of  some  15,000  young  men  and  women 
students.  Since  1901  the  United  Study  Committee  and 
the  Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  had  been 
doing  a  similar  work  with  the  women  and  young  peo- 
ple. Without  special  organization  and  officers,  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  aided  by  the  Church  Missions 
Publishing  Company,  had  quietly  continued  its  mission 
study,  and  in  the  year  preceding  Mr.  Smith's  appoint- 
ment this  Company  had  prepared  a  Course  of  Lessons 
upon  Alaska  and  the  Church's  Mission  there.    Japan 

257 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

for  Juniors  had  been  written  for  and  printed  by  the 
Society,  and  in  one  month  the  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Auxihary  alone  had  received  requests  for 
aid  in  missionary  reading  and  study  from  one  hundred 
branches  as  widely  scattered  as  from  Vermont  to  West 
Texas,  from  Los  Angeles  to  Fond  du  Lac.  In  the  last 
seven  years  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  young  men  who 
had  volunteered  for  foreign  missions  had  been  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  Students'  Missionary  Association; 
others  of  its  members  had  become  domestic  mission- 
aries ;  it  was  only  a  natural  result  of  such  companion- 
ship that  those  taking  charge  of  parishes  at  home 
should  be  eager  to  train  their  people  in  missionary 
knowledge. 

The  need  of  such  knowledge  and  its  practical  ap- 
plication to  missionary  affairs  was  increasingly  felt 
not  only  among  these.  From  the  first  appointment  of 
department  secretaries,  Doctor  Clark,  secretary  of  the 
Fifth  Missionary  Department,  had  been  their  leader. 
For  several  years  he  had  served  as  chairman  of  the 
Michigan  Diocesan  Commission  for  General  Missions, 
and  had  found  the  work  of  the  commission  seriously 
handicapped  because  of  the  ignorance  of  the  laity  re- 
garding missions.  And  words  written  by  a  bishop  from 
the  Far  East  surely  described  another  cause  of  this 
lack  of  a  personal  missionary  enthusiasm :  "Every 
time  I  come  back  to  the  United  States  the  thought  that 
comes  first  and  stays  longest  is  that  of  the  enormous 
increase  of  wealth  and  luxury.  The  old  simple  life  in 
which  America  used  to  have  pride  is  vanishing  or  has 
vanished.  One  feels  that  it  is  not  good  for  people  to 
be  so  oppressed  by  material  things,  as  we  are  now." 

258 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

In  November  of  1904  Doctor  Clark  secured  a  meet- 
ing of  laymen  from  the  twelve  dioceses  of  the  Middle 
West  to  discuss  these  difficulties.  Mr.  J.  L.  Hough- 
teling,  president  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Saint  Andrew, 
presided;  the  general  and  corresponding  secretaries  of 
the  new  Board  of  Missions  and  one  lay  member,  Mr. 
George  Gordon  King  of  Rhode  Island,  were  present. 
Mr.  Wood  described  the  Lay  Workers'  Union  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  of  Eng- 
land ;  the  conference  recommended  diocesan  committees 
like  that  in  Michigan  in  the  other  dioceses  represented, 
and  inaugurated  a  Layman's  Forward  Movement  of  the 
Middle  West.  Two  years  later,  to  a  day,  on  November 
15,  1906,  a  small  group  of  men  met  in  New  York  to 
keep  the  "Haystack  Centennial."  This  meeting  re- 
sulted in  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  bringing 
together  men  of  different  communions,  with  which  our 
own  rapidly  expanding  Forward  Movement  later  co- 
operated. 

A  first  action  of  this  Laymen's  Movement  was  to 
accept  an  invitation  from  missionary  leaders  in  Great 
Britain  to  a  laymen's  conference  there.  Among  the 
six  laymen  from  America  who  attended  were  two 
Churchmen — Mr.  William  Jay  Schieffelin  and  Mr. 
Silas  McBee.  Mr.  Schieffelin  described  the  occasion 
as  a  "layman's  movement  to  create  a  missionary  party 
among  laymen." 

From  this  conference  a  committee  of  sixty-six  lay- 
men was  appointed  to  visit  foreign  mission  fields.  Our 
Forward  Movement  had  no  official  connection  with  the 
conference  or  its  decisions,  but  already,  in  the  spring 
of  1906,  the  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Board  had 
gone  with  Bishop  Knight  to  Cuba,  and  in  the  following 

259 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

summer,  by  appointment  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  the 
general  secretary  and  the  Reverend  Doctor  R.  F.  Alsop, 
a  clerical  member  from  Long  Island,  started  on  a 
year's  travel  among  the  missions  in  the  East.  Shortly 
afterwards  one  of  the  lay  members  of  the  Board  visited 
Cuba;  another  represented  the  Board  at  the  laying  of 
the  cornerstone  of  the  new  house  of  the  S.  P.  G.  in 
London.  And  in  the  early  summer  of  the  succeeding 
year  there  came  back  to  the  officers  of  the  Board 
reports  of  large  and  important  gatherings  in  the  East. 
In  April,  1907,  a  conference  was  held  in  Shanghai  of 
representatives  of  the  missions  of  the  Anglican  Com- 
munion, similar  to  others  which  had  previously  met 
in  1899  and  1903.  This  year  for  the  first  time  priests 
as  well  as  bishops  were  in  attendance,  in  preparation 
for  the  organizing  of  the  independent  Church  in 
China,  to  be  effected  in  1912.  Later  in  the  same 
month  the  Morrison  Centenary  Conference  was  held, 
also  in  Shanghai.  This  was  attended  by  1,000  persons 
representing  a  body  of  4,300  non-Roman  missionaries 
and  Chinese  Christians  numbering  750,000.  In  April, 
too,  the  World's  Christian  Students'  Meeting  assembled 
in  Tokyo  where,  in  spite  of  the  outcome  of  the  recent 
war  with  Russia,  Archbishop  Nicolai  received  the 
warmest  welcome  because  of  his  goodness  and  his 
loyalty  to  his  adopted  home. 

In  June,  by  request  of  a  general  meeting  held  in 
London,  the  Board  united  in  "a.  great  memorial  pre- 
sented simultaneously  from  all  the  Churches  at  The 
Hague  Conference." 

Meanwhile  in  the  absence  of  Doctor  Lloyd,  in 
order  to  give  temporary  help  at  headquarters,  the 
Reverend   H.   L.   Burleson,   dean   of   the   cathedral, 

260 


/ 

Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

Fargo,  North  Dakota,  was  called  to  the  Church  Mis- 
sions House.  "The  Educational  Department"  under 
the  editorship  of  Mr.  Smith  was  introduced  into  The 
Spirit  of  Missions.  In  1907  the  presentation  of  The 
Little  Pilgrims  and  the  Book  Beloved,  by  Mrs.  Marie 
J.  Hobart,  of  Trinity  Parish,  New  York,  brought  the 
value  of  the  mystery  play  and  the  dramatization  of 
missions  into  notice.  Of  this  play  Bishop  Greer  said : 
"Could  it  be  produced  in  every  parish,  there  would  be 
no  difficulty  in  securing  abundant  offerings  for 
missions," 

When  the  Board  met  in  May,  1907,  Mr.  Kimber 
reviewed  the  forty  years  of  his  service  and  the  changes 
he  had  seen — from  the  two  rooms  rented  from  the 
Bible  Society  to  the  possession  of  our  own  Church 
Missions  House ;  from  the  yearly  receipts  of  $190,000 
to  $1,500,000;  from  the  four  domestic  and  two  foreign 
missionary  bishops  to  eighteen  domestic  and,  nine 
foreign. 

General  Convention  of  1907  met  in  Richmond.  The 
bishop  of  London,  whose  predecessor  had  remotely 
governed  the  infant  colonial  Church,  and  Bishop 
Montgomery,  secretary  of  the  Society  which  had  g^iven 
it  its  fostering  care,  were  honored  guests. 

The  committee  on  the  Men's  ThankofTering  had 
labored  for  large  results.  The  Reverend  H.  R.  Hulse 
had  visited  every  diocese  and  district  in  the  United 
States,  except  Alaska,  in  its  behalf,  but  the  men 
brought  only  $775,000  of  the  million  hoped  for,  and 
when  the  suggestion  was  made  that  they  should  mark 
each  triennial  with  a  united  gift,  the  bishops  vetoed 
it,  lest  it  should  interfere  with  yearly  offerings  for 
the  apportionment. 

261 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Missions  were  brought  before  this  Convention  as  a 
part  of  its  actual  work.  Missionary  enthusiasm 
seemed  in  process  of  becoming  what  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  was  declaring  it  to  be  in  Great  Britain, 
"not  the  fad  of  a  few"  but  "the  deliberate  conclusion 
of  the  statesmen  and  the  inquirers  of  the  world." 
Obedient  to  the  action  taken  in  1904,  missionary  mat- 
ters were  decided  by  concurrent  action  of  both  Houses, 
not,  as  previously,  in  joint  session,  Convention  sitting 
as  the  Board  of  Missions. 

Eight  missionary  departments  were  now  formally 
constituted  by  canon,  and  were  empowered  to  organize 
and  to  select  their  own  names,  to  organize  missionary 
councils  auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions,  to  elect 
department  secretaries  with  salaries  and  terms  of  office 
fixed  at  pleasure  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  to  select, 
each,  a  representative  beside  this  secretary  to  attend 
meetings  of  the  Board,  and  to  receive  and  distribute, 
should  they  decide  to  do  so,  their  respective  appor- 
tionments among  the  dioceses. 

In  the  domestic  mission  field  Western  Colorado  was 
separated  from  Utah,  Nevada  and  Sacramento,  and 
Eastern  Oregon  from  Oregon ;  Western  Nebraska  was 
again  made  a  district,  under  the  name  of  Kearney; 
Wyoming  and  Utah  were  erected  into  districts; 
Southern  Brazil,  also,  was  finally  made  a  foreign  mis- 
sionary district,  and  Bishop  Kinsolving,  after  serving 
for  nine  years  as  bishop  of  the  Brazilian  Episcopal 
Church,  elected  missionary  bishop  in  charge  of 
the  new  district.  The  Negro  question  was  warmly 
discussed.  A  plan  came  from  Arkansas,  advocating 
the  consecration  of  three  Negro  bishops  and  the 
organization  of  a  separate  Negro  Church;  one  from 

262 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

Pennsylvania  proposed  the  erection  of  missionary 
districts  on  racial  lines,  and  the  consecration  of  bishops 
for  them ;  a  third  plan  suggested  the  election,  in  any 
diocese,  of  a  suffragan,  without  right  of  succession. 
This  last  plan,  without  application  to  Negroes  only, 
was  approved,  and  referred  to  the  Convention  of  1910 
for  final  action. 

In  October,  1907,  the  presiding  bishop  appointed 
the  Reverend  H.  B.  Bryan  archdeacon  of  Panama, 
and,  on  the  death  of  the  commissary,  Bishop  Satter- 
lee  of  Washington,  in  February,  1908,  made  Bishop 
Knight  of  Cuba  his  successor.  Missionary  depart- 
ments met  to  organize,  the  Seventh  or  "Southwest" 
in  January,  1908;  the  Sixth  or  "Northwest"  followed 
in  the  same  month;  the  Eighth  in  May. 

In  that  same  January  1,500  English  Student  Vol- 
unteers met  in  Liverpool.  Should  the  Churches  of 
our  country,  it  was  said,  give  as  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  was  then  giving,  the  yearly  united  mis- 
sionary contributions  would  be  $70,000,000  instead 
of  $7,000,000.  In  March  2,000  delegates  to  the  first 
international  conference  of  the  Young  People's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  met  in  Pittsburgh.  At  the  March 
meeting  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  Mr.  Robert  H. 
Gardiner,  then  president  of  th6  Brotherhood  oi  Saint 
Andrew,  reported  a  recent  meeting  in  Chicago  of 
executive  officers  from  seven  lay  brotherhoods  con- 
nected with  various  Christian  bodies,  which  had 
resolved  upon  an  effort  to  secure  an  Advent  week  of 
prayer.  In  April  Dean  Burleson  was  again  called 
from  North  Dakota  to  be  a  secretary  of  the  Board. 
In  the  same  month  Carnegie  Hall,  New  York,  was 
crowded  to  hear  the  report  of  the  visiting  committee 

263 


A   Century   of    Endeavor 

of  sixty  from  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement. 
This  Movement  was  now  so  active  that  in  places  like 
Topeka  the  contributions  had  grown  from  $7,500  to 
$25,000;  in  Saint  Louis  from  $56,000  to  $250,000. 
The  June  number  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  proposed 
a  Church  Prayer  League,  a  fruit  of  the  "Kiukiang 
Prayer  League,"  started  in  Philadelphia  in  1905  by 
friends  of  the  Reverend  A.  R.  Van  Meter  in  behalf 
of  himself  and  his  work  at  Kiukiang,  China. 

In  June,  1908,  the  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
Board  and  the  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
were  among  the  5,000  members  of  the  English  and 
American  Churches  who  met  in  London  as  delegates 
to  the  Pan-Anglican  Congress  which  preceded  the 
Lambeth  Conference  of  that  year.  The  Congress 
opened  with  a  service  of  penitence  and  intercession 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  closed  with  a  great  service 
of  thanksgiving  in  Saint  Paul's  Cathedral.  At  this 
time  an  amount  equalling  $1,650,000  was  offered  as  a 
united  gift,  and  the  bishop  of  Dorking  made  a  personal 
offering  of  self,  which  resulted  in  his  appointment  as 
missionary  bishop  of  South  Tokyo. 

From  this  visit,  on  leave  of  absence  granted  by  the 
Board,  the  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  con- 
tinued her  journey  and  spent  the  next  year  in  the 
mission  field,  visiting  China,  Japan,  the  Philippines, 
Honolulu,  and  dioceses  and  missionary  districts  on 
the  Pacific  coast. 

In  that  year  of  absence  many  changes  occurred.  In 
July,  1908,  by  the  death  of  Bishop  Henry  C.  Potter 
of  New  York,  the  Board  lost  one  who  had  served  the 
general  missions  of  the  Church  for  over  forty  years, 
and  in  that  of  the  Reverend  Doctor  W.  R.  Huntington, 

264 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

one  of  the  oldest  and  most  faithful  of  its  members. 
In  August,  Deaconess  Sybil  Carter  died,  whose  life 
had  been  a  cheer  and  an  example  to  many;  in  Janu- 
ary, 1909,  Doctor  Clark,  foremost  among  the  depart- 
ment secretaries,  was  taken,  and  in  April,  Mr.  Thomas, 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Board,  who  for  thirteen  years 
had  devoted  himself  and  his  means  enthusiastically  to 
the  interests  of  the  Missionary  Society.  Nor  were 
these  the  only  losses.  In  January,  1909,  the  Church 
Missions  Publishing  Company  asked  to  have  its  aux- 
iliary connection  with  the  Board  dissolved,  and  be- 
came again  an  unofficial  organization,  and  in  the  same 
month  Mr.  Smith  resigned  his  position  as  educational 
secretary  to  become  dean  of  the  cathedral,  Boise. 

And  then,  in  June,  the  general  secretary  resigned. 
Four  times  since  becoming  general  secretary  of  the 
Board  of  Missions,  Doctor  Lloyd  had  been  elected  to 
the  episcopate — in  1903  by  Mississippi ;  in  1904  by 
Kentucky;  in  1905  by  Southern  Virginia,  as  coadjutor; 
in  1908  by  Maryland.  Four  times  he  had  declined. 
Now  came  his  election  as  bishop  coadjutor  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  this  election  he  accepted.  The  committee 
on  nomination  of  a  successor  asked  Doctor  Lloyd  to 
allow  his  resignation  to  take  effect  on  the  day  before 
his  consecration,  which  day  was  set  for  October  20. 
1909.  They  also  recommended  delaying  any  election 
until  General  Convention  of  1910,  at  which  time, 
according  to  canon,  a  new  election  must  be  made;  and 
they  asked  the  Board  to  appoint  a  committee  to 
recommend  to  that  Convention  a  change  of  canon 
which  "should  give  the  General  Secretary  a  new  name" 
and  make  his  "the  great  inspiring  presence  and  power 
of  our  entire  missionary  work,"  also  to  make  it  pos- 

265 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

sible,  if  thought  desirable,  to  choose  a  missionary 
bishop  for  the  position. 

The  Board  endeavored  in  some  measure  to  stem 
this  tide  of  change  and  loss.  At  its  meeting  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1909,  it  added,  temporarily,  the  work  of  the 
educational  department  to  the  duties  of  the  corre- 
sponding secretary.  Through  the  Reverend  J.  J. 
Gravatt,  Jr.,  secretary  o|  the  Church  Students'  Mis- 
sionary Association,  it  received  an  amount  sufficient 
for  two  years*  support  of  two  student  secretaries,  and 
in  the  same  February  it  appointed  Mr.  Gravatt  and 
Deaconess  Henrietta  R.  Goodwin  as  these  secretaries, 
to  serve  for  two  years,  after  which  the  question  of 
continuance  in  office  would  be  considered.  In  April 
Dean  Burleson  was  elected  a  secretary,  with  duties  to 
be  assigned  by  the  general  secretary.  In  September 
Mr.  George  Gordon  King  was  elected  treasurer,  and 
Miss  Grace  Lindley,  formerly  head  of  the  Junior 
work,  first  in  the  diocese  of  Newark  and  then  of  New 
York,  and  who,  since  May,  1908,  had  been  helping 
in  the  office  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  was  appointed 
assistant  to  the  secretary  there. 

The  last  month  of  Doctor  Lloyd's  term  of  office 
held  advances  along  other  lines.  At  the  meeting  of 
the  Board  in  March,  1909,  Mr.  J.  C.  White,  secre- 
tary of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  described 
the  methods  of  that  Movement  and  announced  plans 
for  an  approaching  missionary  campaign,  and  the 
Board  asked  its  secretaries  to  share  in  this  campaign 
so  far  as  their  duties  might  permit.  In  April  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  make  a  further  study  of  the 
methods  of  the  Movement,  and  to  take  steps,  in  con- 
nection with  it  or  otherwise,  to  awaken  all  baptized 

266 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

persons  to  such  a  sense  of  their  individual  responsi- 
bility towards  the  Board's  growing  needs  as  should 
show  itself  in  systematic  offerings  worthy  of  those 
needs  and  of  their  own  power  to  give.  In  Septem- 
ber, acting  on  the  suggestion  of  the  committee,  the 
Board  asked  thirty  laymen  to  form  a  nucleus  of  one 
hundred,  representing  different  dioceses,  to  "ensure 
an  attendance  of  Churchmen  at  the  gatherings"  soon 
to  be  held.  These  meetings  took  place  from  October 
sixteen  to  December  fourteen  in  eighteen  centers, 
with  an  attendance  of  nearly  25,000  enrolled  members. 

January,  1910,  was  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary 
of  The  Spirit  of  Missions.  General  Convention  of 
1835  had  reported  736  clergymen  in  the  Church,  and 
36,416  communicants;  that  of  1910  was  to  record  5,516 
clergymen  and  929,117  communicants.  The  mission- 
ary offerings  for  the  year  had  grown  from  $23,500  in 
1835  to  $1,200,000  in  1909. 

The  death  at  this  time  of  Mr.  Marston,  the  originator 
of  the  Sunday-school  Lenten  Offering,  suggested  a 
similar  comparison  of  these  gifts.  In  1878  they  had 
amounted  to  $7,000,  by  1909  they  had  grown  to 
$147,000,  and  in  the  course  of  the  history  of  the  effort 
they  had  aggregated  $2,150,000. 

In  April  Bishop  Lloyd  was  elected  to  succeed 
Bishop  Scarborough,  of  New  Jersey,  on  the  Board  of 
Missions,  and  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  advisory 
committee.  In  May  a  "National  Missionary  Con- 
gress" was  held  in  Chicago.  Churchmen  attending 
this  congress  conferred  together  separately,  and  sent 
a  message  to  the  Board.  They  affirmed  their  sense 
of  the  personal  responsibility  of  every  Churchman  for 
the  parish,  the  diocese,  the  national  Church,  the  world ; 

267 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

they  advocated  an  "adequate  policy"  of  parochial 
organization,  missionary  education,  and  weekly  mis- 
sionary offerings,  and  called  for  an  every  member  can- 
vass throughout  the  Church.  They  urged  the  prac- 
tice of  mid-day  prayers,  the  use  of  The  Sanctuary  of 
Missions,  enrolment  in  the  Prayer  League,  and  regu- 
lar intercessions  for  the  extension  of  Christ's  King- 
dom, especially  at  the  Holy  Communion ;  and  they 
undertook  personally  to  carry  out  in  their  own  con- 
gregations the  suggestions  made. 

In  June  1,200  official  delegates,  among  them  again 
the  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Board  and  the 
secretary  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  attended  the 
World  Missionary  Conference,  held  in  Edinburgh, 
at  which  the  Anglican  Communion  was  prominently 
represented. 

Such  occasions  could  not  fail  to  influence.  In  speak- 
ing of  the  death  of  Mr.  Thomas,  Doctor  Lloyd  had 
said:  "From  this  death  the  shock  of  life  has  come." 
So  at  this  very  time  the  summer  schools  and  confer- 
ences became  more  effective,  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
and  Sunday-schools  more  helpful,  Eucharists,  inter- 
cessions, self-denials,  more  constant,  the  missionary 
councils  more  practical  in  discussions  and  sugges- 
tions. A  Sunday  School  Department  was  opened  in 
the  October  number  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  under 
the  conduct  of  the  Reverend  W.  E.  Gardner,  depart- 
ment secretary  for  New  England.  By  this  time  all 
the  eight  missionary  departments  authorized  in  1907 
had  been  organized,  and  salaried  secretaries  elected. 

In  October,  1910,  General  Convention  met  in  Cin- 
cinnati. The  plan  for  the  election  of  suffragan 
bishops,  not  on  racial  lines  but  for  practical  purposes 

268 


Mingling  Currents— 1900-1910 

to  relieve  overworked  diocesans,  was  adopted.  The 
districts  of  Eastern  Oklahoma,  Anking  and  San  Joa- 
quin were  erected.  Arizona  was  separated  from  New 
Mexico.  Bishops  for  the  new  districts  were  chosen, 
as  well  as  one  to  succeed  Bishop  A.  R.  Graves,  re- 
signed from  Kearney.  The  presiding  bishop — Bishop 
Tuttle  of  Missouri — who  in  his  youth  had  been  sent 
to  the  empire  field  of  Montana,  Idaho  and  Utah,  and 
who,  at  seventy-three,  was  vigorous  and  lion-hearted 
beyond  most  younger  men,  declared  the  convention  to 
be  "shot  through  web  and  woof  with  the  thread  of 
Missions."  The  usual  business  sessions  and  meetings 
for  reports  and  addresses  were  supplemented  by  a 
layman's  mass  meeting,  and,  under  the  direction  of 
Miss  Lindley,  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  instituted  a 
school  of  missions.  The  gathering  of  groups  of 
Church  people  who  met  in  behalf  of  their  special  inter- 
ests had  greatly  increased  since  the  Woman's  Aux- 
iliary to  the  Board  of  Missions  had  first  had  its  head- 
quarters in  Minneapolis  during  General  Convention 
of  1895,  and  the  friends  of  religious  education  and  of 
social  service  urged  their  claims,  until  Convention 
created  a  general  board  for  the  one  and  appointed  a 
temporary  commission,  which  in  1913  became  perma- 
nent, for  the  other. 

And,  finally,  a  new  missionary  canon  was  passed, 
providing  for  a  Board  of  forty-eight  members,  in 
equal  numbers  of  bishops,  presbyters  and  laymen, 
one-half  to  be  elected  by  General  Convention,  one- 
half  by  the  departments,  to  hold  quarterly  meetings, 
with  an  executive  committee  to  act  between  these  ses- 
sions. The  ofiice  of  general  secretary  was  abolished, 
and  the  office  of  president  established  in  its  place. 

269 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

This  president  might  be  bishop,  priest  or  layman.  He 
was  to  hold  office  for  six  years,  and  was  to  be  entrusted 
with  the  administrative  and  executive  affairs  of  the 
Board.  The  treasurer  also  was  to  be  chosen  by  Con- 
vention. The  president  was  to  nominate  to  the  Board 
secretaries  required  by  the  work,  and  these  secretaries 
were  to  serve  as  his  council  of  advice. 

On  the  twentieth  of  October,  in  its  last  session.  Gen- 
eral Convention  made  the  election  to  this  new  office, 
with  its  greater  honor  and  increased  responsibility. 
Having  watched  his  course  as  general  secretary  for 
ten  years  past,  it  called  Bishop  Lloyd  for  the  second 
time  from  Virginia,  and  on  the  first  anniversary  of 
his  consecration,  to  return  to  the  Church's  Missionary 
center  as  the  first  president  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 


270 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  ONRUSH   OF  WATERS 

1910-1916 

Part  I 

THE  Board  of  Missions  at  once  realized  that  in  the 
placing  of  a  real  executive  at  headquarters  a  new 
force  had  been  introduced.  At  its  first  regular  meet- 
ing after  reorganization,  February,  1911,  Bishop 
Doane  of  Albany,  former  vice-president  and  long-time 
presiding  officer,  speaking  from  the  floor,  addressed 
the  president  of  the  Board.  "For  years,"  he  said,  "I 
sat  where  you  are  now  sitting,  and  you  sat  here,  and 
this  is  the  best  and  most  remarkable  meeting  of  this 
body  which  I  have  ever  known.  It  is  the  Lord's 
work ;  I  thank  Him  for  it." 

At  the  preceding  meeting,  in  November,  1910,  when 
the  new  Board  was  organized.  Bishop  Lloyd  presented 
the  tasks  that  lay  before  it.  It  had  become,  he  said, 
"The  Church's  Board  of  Strategy."  Its  first  neces- 
sity was  to  make  a  study  of  the  field — conditions  of 
American  citizens  in  congested  or  isolated  districts; 
the  movements  of  the  population  and  their  signifi- 
cance; the  immigration  of  foreigners  and  how  they 
might  be  helped  to  become  good  citizens;  the  condi- 
tions surrounding  the  Indians  and  the  Negroes  and 
how  these  might  be  improved ;  conditions  abroad,  espe- 
cially in  places  where  the  American  Church  had  been 

271 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

planted — and  all  this  with  a  view  toward  deciding  a 
national  policy  for  the  Church. 

These  suggestions  of  the  president  of  the  Board 
were  especially  timely,  made  as  the  census  for  1910 
was  being  published,  whose  figures  showed  the  popula- 
tion of  the  continental  United  States  as  nearly 
92,000,000 — with  its  island  possessions  added,  100,- 
000,000  and  over— and  that,  while  in  1870  one-fourth 
of  the  population  was  of  foreign  descent,  in  1910  this 
percentage  was  nearly  one-half. 

Bishop  Lloyd  went  on  to  say  that  the  next  necessi- 
ties before  the  Board  were :  To  study  its  own  resources ; 
to  gain  exact  information  as  to  financial  strength;  to 
report  great  undertakings  of  the  Church;  to  render 
an  itemized  account  of  expenditures.  The  president 
finally  declared  that  the  Board  must  recognize  itself 
as  only  one  of  many  Christian  forces  at  work,  and 
that,  therefore,  it  must  study  every  force  making  for 
righteousness ;  that  it  must  set  forward  the  epoch- 
making  movement  among  laymen ;  come  into  close 
contact  as  friends  and  allies  with  other  Christian 
Boards,  and,  especially,  confer  with  them  on  hard 
questions. 

The  Spirit  of  Missions  for  January,  1911,  quoted 
words  of  Doctor  DeKoven,  at  one  time  warden  of 
Racine  College,  Wisconsin,  and  champion  of  the  High 
Church  Party  in  the  Conventions  of  1871,  1874  and 
1877,  which  were  well  fitted  to  mold  the  temper  of 
the  Board  and  its  officers.  "Let  us  remember,"  said 
this  former  leader  in  the  Church's  councils,  "that  the 
questions  which  divide  us  are  infinitely  petty  in  the 
light  of  the  work  we  are  called  to  do.  Let  us,  with 
one  heart  and  one  soul,  find  our  unity,  not  in  any  intol- 

272 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

erant  assertion  of  our  own  views,  but  in  the  work, 
the  mighty  work  for  Christ  and  for  the  dying  souls 
of  men,  which  will  bind  us  all  to  the  cross  of  the 
loving  Saviour,  and  in  Him  to  one  another." 

And  when  the  Forward  Movement  was  instituted 
as  the  method  of  the  Board's  activity.  Bishop  Lloyd 
explained  it  as  an  effort  to  place  before  the  Church 
the  true  situation  of  missionary  affairs ;  a  call  to  the 
Church  to  realize  her  opportunity ;  an  attempt  to 
provide  $500,000,  in  excess  of  all  apportionments  and 
other  sources  of  revenue,  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
work.  It  was  "an  endeavor  to  raise  money"  but  "be- 
fore that,  it  was  an  endeavor  to  realize  the  mission 
and  opportunity  of  the  Church."  And  "back  of  both 
of  these"  it  was  a  "determination  to  share  better  than 
we  have  ever  done  before  in  the  ideals  which  fill  the 
heart  of  our  Master." 

Churchmen,  who  during  the  last  four  years  had 
taken  part  in  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement, 
became  ardent  advocates  of  the  application  of  its 
methods  in  behalf  of  the  Church's  Mission.  A  dio- 
cesan treasurer,  who  had  served  as  chairman  of  that 
Movement  in  Houston,  Texas,  the  president  of  the 
Brotherhood  of  Saint  Andrew,  who  had  arranged  for 
its  convention  in  Philadelphia,  rejoiced  that  the  For- 
ward Movement  had  also  been  inaugurated,  and  a 
deputy  to  General  Convention  in  1910  said  that  when 
he  asked  if  missions  had  always  had  so  prominent  a 
place  upon  the  programme,  he  was  told  it  was  the 
first  time  this  had  occurred,  and  he  believed  that  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  in  part  accounted 
for  the  fact. 

273 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Such  men  as  these  appeared  before  meetings  of 
Church  Clubs  and  at  laymen's  dinners,  and  explained 
and  advanced  the  claims  of  the  Forward  Movement. 
Stirring  reports  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment, as  it  passed  from  city  to  city,  were  presented 
to  the  Church.  Distinct  statements  as  to  our  condi- 
tion were  emphasized,  and  startling  facts  set  forth — 
6,671  congregations  in  the  Church ;  2,773  meeting  or 
exceeding  their  apportionment;  2,218  falling  short; 
1,680  giving  nothing;  appropriations  for  1909-1910, 
$1,162,740;  offerings  from  living  givers,  $901,302; 
had  each  communicant  given  an  average  of  ten  cents 
a  week,  the  total  would  have  been  $142,000,000.  In 
the  United  States  were  5,400  of  our  clergymen  to 
91,000,000  individuals;  in  lands  in  which  the  Church 
had  foreign  missions  there  were  ninety-one  clergymen 
whom  the  Church  had  sent  and  142,000,000  persons. 
At  home  there  was  one  clergyman  of  the  American 
Church  to  each  17,170  of  the  population;  abroad,  one 
to  each  1,560,000.  In  seventy-five  years  there  had 
been  given  through  the  treasury  of  the  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  $28,000,000,  or  less  than 
the  cost  of  three  modern  battleships.  In  1910  the 
Christian  people  of  the  United  States  had  given  for 
foreign  missions  $10,000,000;  in  that  same  year,  in  the 
United  States,  $87,087,000  had  been  spent  for  con- 
fectionery. 

Statements  such  as  these  were  poured  forth  in  rapid 
succession,  in  order  to  arouse  the  Church  to  action; 
and  again  other  helps  were  given  from  outside.  Since 
the  death  of  Mrs.  Twing,  the  secretary  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  and  later  others  of  its  officers  had  served 
successively  on  the  committee  on  the  United  Study 

274 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

of  Missions.  This  committee  for  ten  years  had  issued 
an  annual  text  book  and  had  sold  600,000  volumes; 
and  now  it  celebrated  its  tenth  anniversary  by  holding 
a  "Woman's  National  Foreign  Missionary  Jubilee." 
Beginning  in  January,  1911,  sixteen  meetings  were 
held  in  cities  throughout  the  country.  Church- 
women — missionaries,  officers  and  members  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary — joined  in  these,  traveling,  speak- 
ing, arranging  the  places  of  meeting,  entertaining 
guests,  contributing  of  their  means.  The  enlargement 
of  Saint  Margaret's  School,  Tokyo,  was  the  special 
Jubilee  gift  of  the  Church  folk  who  shared  in  this 
cooperative  endeavor. 

Another  joint  enterprise  was  inaugurated  in  the 
spring  of  1911  when  the  Reverend  A.  M.  Gardner,  who 
had  managed  "The  Orient  in  London,"  came  to  this 
country  to  serve  as  manager  for  "The  World  in 
Boston."  Doctor  Samuel  B.  Capen,  a  layman,  presi- 
dent of  the  American  Board,  acted  as  president  of  the 
affair,  which  lasted  from  April  twenty-four  to  the 
twentieth  of  May.  Clergymen  and  laymen  and  women 
of  the  Church  were  among  those  who  transformed 
the  Mechanics*  Building  into  a  miniature  "World" 
and  acted  as  stewards.  President  Taft  at  the  White 
House  in  Washington  touched  an  electric  button  which 
lighted  the  hall  in  Boston,  and  a  great  throng  of 
8,000  persons  joined  in  singing  The  Star  Spangled 
Banner.  Doctor  Capen,  Bishop  Lawrence  of  Massa- 
chusetts and  Doctor  Booker  T.  Washington  of  Tus- 
kegee  were  the  speakers.  On  Sunday  the  teachers 
and  older  scholars  of  the  Sunday-schools  went  in  pro- 
cession through  Boston  Common,  preceded  by  bands 
and  the   Boys'   Brigade,   to   see  the   wonderful   and 

275 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

inspiring  sights.  To  this  exhibit,  as  well  as  to  the 
Woman's  Jubilee  and  the  Forward  Movement,  the 
comment  made  by  a  Central  New  York  Churchwoman 
would  apply  with  an  equal  discrimination :  "The  mod- 
ern methods  of  Christian  extension  seem  to  me  his- 
torical and  philosophic.  This  spirit  of  kindling  enthu- 
siasm through  the  collecting  of  a  multitude,  and  appeal 
to  what  some  characterize  as  sensational,  possibly 
spectacular,  has  surely  been  manifest  in  the  Church 
through  all  ages — just  the  same  in  the  days  of  the 
Crusaders,  in  the  pilgrimages  which  are  still  a  Roman 
practice,  in  Methodist  camp  meetings,  in  the  preserva- 
tion of  shrines,  in  revivals,  Sunday-school  processions 
and  ritualistic  observances."  And  again  a  solitary 
woman  missionary  in  Alaska  wrote:  *T  want  a  share 
in  the  Jubilee.  Please  add  fifty  dollars  from  my  sti- 
pend to  the  fund  for  foreign  missions.  It  is  a  thank- 
offering  for  the  honor  and  privilege  I  have  had  in 
being  one  of  the  workers  in  the  mission  field.  And 
isn't  the  Forward  Movement  splendid!  I  wish  I  had 
a  million  dollars  to  help  it  on.  The  whole  missions 
subject  grows  more  and  more  interesting  and  absorb- 
ing, and  I  am  glad  I  live  now,  instead  of  a  hundred 


years  ago 


The  "World  in  Boston"  was  succeeded  in  the  fall 
by  the  "Orient  in  Providence,"  and  during  the  next 
two  years  similar  exhibits  were  given  in  Cincinnati, 
Baltimore  and  Chicago.  In  1913,  at  the  time  of  Gen- 
eral Convention,  under  the  management  of  Miss  Mar- 
garet J.  Hobart,  and  as  a  work  of  the  educational 
department  of  the  Board,  an  exhibition  of  the  same 
kind  entitled  "Everywhere,"  was  held  in  the  Cathedral 
Close,   New  York.       Some  400  stewards  or  guides 

276 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

assisted,  impersonations  and  mystery  plays  were  given, 
and  30,000  visitors  were  in  attendance.  In  1915,  when 
the  Panama  Canal  Exhibition  was  held  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, the  Missionary  Boards  exhibited,  and  Miss 
Hobart  again,  in  behalf  of  our  Educational  Depart- 
ment, managed  an  exhibit  from  the  Church  Missions 
House  and  enlisted  the  services  of  many  helpers. 

It  was  four  years  earlier  than  this  last  exhibition 
that  an  article  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions  for  May,  1911, 
had  drawn  the  attention  of  the  Church  to  the  field 
which  the  bishop  of  Antigua  had  already  pressed  the 
authorities  to  consider.  The  United  States  Govern- 
ment had  established  at  Cartago,  Costa  Rica,  a  Cen- 
tral American  Court  for  the  settlement  of  differences 
between  the  republics.  In  doing  this,  it  had  assumed, 
as  the  writer  of  this  article — a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society — remarked:  "a  certain  neigh- 
borly authority  over  their  affairs."  This  writer,  who 
had  traveled  much  and  had  become  accustomed  "in 
backward  countries"  to  look  to  the  mission  compound 
or  settlement  as  an  oasis  full  of  hope  for  better  things, 
said  that  in  the  republics  of  Guatemala,  Salvador,  Hon- 
duras and  Nicaragua  he  had  "looked  for  such  in  vain." 
In  Guatemala  and  Honduras,  he  asserted,  the  Roman 
Church  had  lost  its  power.  A  book  entitled  Central 
America  and  Its  Problems,  written  after  this  visit, 
doubtless  had  its  share,  together  with  the  development 
of  the  Panama  Canal  Zone,  the  opening  of  the  Canal, 
the  promulgation  of  Senator  Lodge's  "new  Monroe 
Doctrine"  and  the  eagerness  of  other  missionary  so- 
cieties and  boards,  in  strengthening  our  own  Board's 
sense  of  responsibility  towards  the  nations  lying  at 
our  doors,  and  in  presenting  a  vision  of  influence  and 

277 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

reflex  influence  which  might  bring  to  the  Christian 
peoples  of  North  and  South  America  ahke  the  best 
each  had  to  bestow. 

The  subject  was  brought  before  a  special  meeting 
of  the  House  of  Bishops,  held  at  the  Church  Mis- 
sions House  in  October,  1911,  to  elect  bishops  for 
South  Dakota,  Kyoto  and  Wuhu,  in  the  questions 
raised  at  the  same  time  concerning  the  autonomous 
but  dependent  Church  in  Haiti  and  the  possibility  of 
a  missionary  district  in  Central  America.  After  fifty 
years  in  Haiti,  thirty-seven  of  them  as  bishop,  Bishop 
Holly  had  died  in  March,  1911,  and  the  orphaned  and 
feeble  Church  turned  to  the  Church  in  America  for 
help  and  guidance.  The  House  of  Bishops  appointed 
an  advisory  committee,  of  whom  the  president  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  was  a  member,  with  power  to  act, 
and  gave  the  same  power  to  a  commission  already 
appointed  by  the  Board  of  Missions  to  visit  Haiti  and 
to  report.  The  decision  as  to  a  missionary  district  in 
Central  America  it  referred  to  the  General  Convention 
of  1913. 

In  April,  1912,  the  House  of  Bishops  held  another 
special  session.  Bishop  Van  Buren  had  resigned  the 
district  of  Porto  Rico,  and  Bishop  Knight  of  Cuba 
was  placed  in  charge.  In  January  he  had  been  one  of 
the  commission  to  visit  Haiti,  and  had  brought  back  a 
report  from  the  Church  there,  which  now  memorial- 
ized the  House  of  Bishops,  asking  to  be  made  a  mis- 
sionary district.  The  bishops  deferred  action  upon 
this  request,  but  until  action  should  be  taken  placed 
the  Church  in  Haiti  under  the  care  of  Bishop  Knight, 
whose  field  in  Latin  America  was  certainly  large  and 
varied.     In  January,  1912,  he  made  his  fifth  annual 

278 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

visitation  of  the  Panama  Canal  Zone,  and  he  was  con- 
tinued in  charge  of  this  field  after  his  resignation  of 
Cuba,  in  1913.  In  February,  1912,  Bishop  Lloyd 
visited  Mexico,  and  in  April  Mr.  Wood  visited  Porto 
Rico. 

It  was  a  year  later,  in  March,  1913,  that  the  annual 
conference  of  Mission  Boards  took  under  special  con- 
sideration the  problem  of  Latin  America  and  how 
help  might  best  be  given  there.  Among  other  mis- 
sionaries the  Reverend  J.  G.  Meem,  our  missionary 
from  Brazil,  spoke  from  his  long-time  experience,  testi- 
fying to  the  need  for  help.  Missionaries  and  repre- 
sentatives of  Mission  Boards  agreed  that  such  help 
must  be  "to  construct,  not  to  destroy;  to  proclaim 
positive  truth,  not  to  denounce  the  message  of  others ; 
to  find  the  best  in  their  work  and  to  bring  that  best  to 
completeness;  to  bring  about  the  largest  practicable 
measure  of  cooperation  in  order  that  the  inherited 
divisions  of  the  past  and  their  resulting  weaknesses 
might  not  be  perpetuated  among  Latin  American  peo- 
ples, familiar  with  the  outward  and  visible  unity  of 
the  Roman  Communion." 

A  couple  of  years  passed,  however,  before  any  prac- 
tical suggestion  resultant  from  this  conference  was 
brought  before  the  Board. 

Meanwhile,  it  was  repeatedly  insisted  that  the 
Church  should  inform  herself  as  to  what  others 
were  doing.  Striking  facts  were  again  set  forth,  as 
when  General  Leonard  Wood  was  quoted  as  saying 
that  the  people  of  the  United  States  had  spent  more  in 
the  last  year  for  auto  tires  than  was  appropriated  for 
the  Navy  ($124,800,000)  ;  that  the  salaries  of  chauf- 
feurs exceeded  the  amount  spent  on  the  Army  ($150,- 

279 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

000,000)  ;  while  all  recorded  gifts  for  Christian  work 
abroad,  from  all  communions  in  the  United  States, 
amounted  to  $14,900,000  as  against  $150,000,000  spent 
on  moving  picture  shows. 

The  Mission  Boards  again  united  in  a  plan  for  a 
campaign,  the  Laymen's  and  the  Missionary  Educa- 
tion Movements  helping.  Preparatory  work  was  to 
be  done  between  September,  1913,  and  February,  1914, 
for  the  purpose  of  deepening  the  spiritual  life  and  pro- 
moting missionary  education,  that  so  gifts  of  personal 
service  and  of  money  might  be  increased.  Confer- 
ences were  planned  to  be  held  in  as  many  towns  of 
5,000  persons  as  possible,  and  in  March  a  simultaneous 
every-member  canvass  among  all  communions  was  to 
be  held.  Bishop  Lloyd  served  as  chairman  of  the 
committee  which  inaugurated  this  venture,  and  in 
May,  1913,  the  executive  committee  recommended  it 
to  the  Board  which,  after  long  discussion,  voted  "our 
participation  undesirable."  In  the  following  October, 
however,  they  requested  the  president  to  attend  a 
meeting  of  the  Continuation  Committee  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Conference  to  be  held  in  November  at  The 
Hague. 

Bishop  Lloyd  went  to  this  conference,  and  noted, 
as  an  outstanding  feature,  the  attitude  constantly  taken 
that  Christians  must  "come  close  together  in  order 
that  each  may  understand  the  other's  point  of  view 
and  their  differences  be  reconciled  for  love  of  their 
common  Lord."  He  was  conscious  of  an  "increasing 
sense  of  loss  in  the  absence  of  representatives  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  Churches."  He  brought  away,  as 
the  "most  profound  and  sobering  impression,"  the 
stupendous    opportunity    offered    to    the    American 

280 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

Church,  in  its  freedom — "hindered  by  neither  political 
relations  nor  local  traditions,"  and  its  Catholicity — as 
it  "preserved  the  truth  of  the  Order  which  is  the  wit- 
ness of  the  Resurrection  and  the  Sacraments  without 
which  man's  efforts  must  fail." 

The  Kikuyu  incident,  brought  prominently  before 
the  public  at  this  time,  showed  how  far  the  Christian 
Church  still  was  from  a  happy  unity  and  how  true 
Bishop's  Lloyd's  conclusions  were.  In  the  summer 
of  1913  a  conference  had  been  held  in  an  obscure 
village  in  Africa.  Baptist,  Methodist  and  Presby- 
terian missionaries  met  with  others,  and  the  English 
bishops  of  Uganda  and  Mombasa  were  among  the  lead- 
ers. Together  these  missionaries  considered  their 
common  problems  and  questioned  how  far  they  might 
present  a  united  front  before  the  overwhelming  powers 
of  evil  set  up  against  them  in  that  dark  and  heathen 
land.  At  the  close  of  the  sessions,  the  two  bishops 
administered  the  Holy  Communion  to  their  fellow- 
members  in  the  conference,  in  the  Scotch  church,  the 
English  mission  having  no  church  building  in  the 
place.  Their  brother  bishop  of  Zanzibar,  who  had 
gone  to  Africa  under  the  Universities  Mission,  while 
the  others  had  been  sent  by  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  protested  against  this  action  in  a  public  letter. 
Newspapers  in  England  and  America  were  ready  to 
seize  on  the  occasion.  The  circumstances  would  surely 
"divide  the  Church  of  England  into  hostile  camps  and 
shake  the  foundations  of  the  Church  in  America." 
Cardinal  Bernard  Vaughan  of  London  was  eager  to 
assert  "that  while  the  Church  of  England  might  be 
'high  or  broad  or  low,'  it  would  certainly  'not  be  long.*  " 

281 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

The  fast  approach  of  the  world  war  which,  with  all 
its  harm,  brought  men  of  different  races  and  tongues 
and  creeds  nearer  one  another  than  they  had  ever 
been  before,  swept  this  incident,  along  with  a  thousand 
others  of  Church  and  state,  into  ancient  history,  but 
it  had  its  influence  no  doubt  on  more  than  one  action 
of  the  Board  of  Missions  and  its  members.  Thus, 
when  in  February,  1914,  Doctor  John  R.  Mott,  chair- 
man of  the  Continuation  Committee  of  the  World's 
Missionary  Conference,  came  before  the  Board  to  pre- 
sent the  plan  of  a  general  organization  for  the  helping 
of  all  Boards  to  secure  missionary  volunteers,  and  to 
study  missionary  problems — such  as  those  which  con- 
fronted the  Continuation  Committee,  the  Board  of 
Missionary  Preparation,  the  Foreign  Missionary  Con- 
ference of  North  America  and  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement — and  to  ask  the  Board  to  share  in  the  neces- 
sary expense,  the  Board,  while  approving  the  general 
plan,  decided  that  it  could  not  appropriate  from  its 
usual  funds  for  such  a  purpose,  and  that  any  financial 
support  from  the  Church  must  come  through  special 
contributions. 

Another  year  passed  by.  In  February,  1915,  a  recom- 
mendation was  brought  before  the  Board  of  Missions 
to  the  effect  that  elected  representatives  should  at- 
tend a  conference  on  work  in  Latin  America,  soon 
to  be  held  at  Panama.  The  decision  made  in  May, 
1913,  that  the  Board  should  not  cooperate  officially 
in  the  United  Missionary  Campaign  had  disappointed 
many  of  those  most  ardent  in  their  desire  to  see  the 
Church  take  a  foremost  place  in  missionary  enter- 
prise. Without  the  knowledge  of  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, a  resolution  had  been  presented  to  the  House 

282 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

of  Deputies  in  General  Convention  of  that  year,  calling 
upon  Convention  to  state  that  the  Board  had  full 
authority  to  cooperate  with  other  Boards  of  Missions 
in  "the  united  effort  to  arouse,  organize  and  direct 
the  missionary  spirit  and  activity  of  Christian  people, 
to  the  end  that  the  people  of  this  Church  may  be 
enabled  to  discharge  their  duty  to  support  the  Mission 
of  the  Church  at  home  and  abroad  through  prayer, 
work  and  giving."  This  resolution  was  offered  in  the 
closing  hours  of  Convention,  was  adopted  almost 
unanimously  by  the  deputies,  went  to  the  House  of 
Bishops  when  crowded  with  final  business,  and  was 
not  concurred  in.  When,  in  February,  1915,  the  matter 
of  the  Panama  Conference  came  up,  this  non-concur- 
rence was  made  the  ground  for  a  refusal  to  act  in  the 
matter,  and  the  subject  was  laid  on  the  table.  The  presi- 
dent was  absent  from  this  meeting,  but  in  May  the 
question  was  reopened ;  and,  in  spite  of  much  opposi- 
tion, the  Board,  taking  the  view  that  this  particular 
act  of  non-concurrence  in  1913  did  not  abrogate 
long-time  principle  and  practice,  decided  that  it  was 
entirely  competent  to  send  delegates.  For  many  years 
officers  of  the  Board  of  Missions  had  been  conferring 
with  officers  of  other  Mission  Boards.  In  1909-1910 
Churchmen  had  taken  a  leading  part  in  the  National 
Missionary  Campaign  conducted  in  eighteen  centers 
under  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement.  In  June, 
1910,  twenty-two  Churchmen,  among  them  Bishops 
Anderson  of  Chicago,  Lawrence  of  Massachusetts, 
Brent  of  the  Philippines  and  Roots  of  Hankow,  to- 
gether with  Mr.  Wood,  secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Missions,  and  the  secretary  of  its  Woman's  Auxiliary, 
were  included  in  the  1,200  authorized  delegates  to  the 

283 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

"World  Conference"  held  in  Edinburgh.  General 
Convention,  meeting  four  months  later,  had  requested 
the  Board  to  continue  to  enlist  the  cooperation  of 
laymen  in  the  Church's  Missionary  work,  "through  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  and  in  such  other 
ways  as  the  Board  may  deem  best."  At  the  same  time 
the  House  of  Bishops  had  put  on  record  "its  admira- 
tion of  the  results  accomplished  by  the  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement"  and  its  earnest  desire  that  the 
"principles  embodied  in  the  Movement  might  abide," 
and  had  appointed  "a  committee  of  Godspeed"  to  the 
Movement — five  bishops  to  counsel  with  and  advise 
"Churchmen  and  other  workers  in  the  Movement  and 
to  report  to  the  House  from  time  to  time  matters  of 
special  interest  in  connection  with  the  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  for  Christian  Missions." 

And  while  approaching  the  question  of  Christian 
unity  from  this  standpoint,  this  same  General  Con- 
vention of  October,  1910,  exemplifying  the  Church's 
all  embracing  vision  and  ability  to  enter  upon  all  lines 
of  friendly  advance,  had  also  appointed  a  joint  com- 
mission to  arrange  for  and  conduct  a  conference  with 
all  Christian  Communions  throughout  the  world  on 
all  questions  touching  Faith  and  Order.  Also,  as  late 
as  May,  1913,  the  Board  had  given  the  assurance 
that  in  a  few  years  the  American  Church  would  gladly 
accept  the  responsibility  in  Central  America,  and  had 
urged  the  approaching  General  Convention  to  ask  the 
Board  to  send  a  deputation  to  study  conditions  there 
and  to  report  in  1916.  Bishops  and  missionaries 
whom  the  Church  had  sent  into  Latin  America  were 
foremost  among  those  advocating  the  benefit  of  mutual 
conference,  hoping  to  present  that    feature    of    the 

284 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

Church,  both  CathoHc  and  Protestant,  which  gives  her 
the  abihty  to  see  both  sides  of  mooted  questions,  and 
to  approach  in  a  friendly  and  helpful  spirit  fellow- 
workers,  Roman  and  non-Roman  alike. 

It  was  this  array  of  facts  that  influenced  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Board  to  press  representation  at  the  Panama 
Conference,  and  to  make  of  the  one  strong  objection 
urged — that  preliminary  notices  had  taken  an  un- 
historic  and  un-Christian  attitude  towards  the  Roman 
Communion  and  its  work — the  strongest  argument  for 
representation.  This  view  of  the  matter  finally  pre- 
vailed, although  the  question  was  brought  up  for 
renewed  and  prolonged  discussion  at  the  meeting  of 
October,  1915,  and  opposition  grew  so  strong  that  five 
members  withdrew  from  the  Board.  This  opposition 
influenced  the  final  action.  The  Board  appointed  dele- 
gates, but  they  were  to  go  with  the  understanding 
that  the  Conference  should  be  held  along  the  same 
general  lines  as  the  Edinburgh  Conference;  that  it 
should  not  legislate  ecclesiastical  questions  or  mis- 
sionary policy;  that  it  should  recognize  all  elements 
of  goodness  and  truth  in  any  religious  form,  approach- 
ing the  people  in  no  critical  or  antagonistic  spirit,  but 
in  the  spirit  of  charity;  that  its  invitation  should  be 
extended  to  all  Christian  communions,  and  that  our 
own  delegates  should  go  "for  conference  only,  and 
with  no  purpose  or  authority  or  power  of  committing 
this  Board  to  cooperation." 

The  delegates  sent  were  Bishop  Brown,  since  1914 
coadjutor  of  Virginia,  but  for  all  his  previous  ministry 
a  missionary  in  Brazil,  the  bishops  of  the  missionary 
districts  within  the  Latin  American  countries,  and  the 
president  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 

285 


A   Century   of   Endeavor. 

The  Panama  Congress  took  place  in  February,  1916. 
About  three  hundred  delegates  and  visitors  attended, 
one-half  from  Latin  America,  the  rest  from  the  United 
States,  Canada  and  the  European  Nations.  Some  hun- 
dred and  fifty  residents  of  Panama  visited  the  sessions. 
The  president  of  the  Board  of  Missions  reported  as  re- 
sults: The  speedy  publication  of  a  statement  of  con- 
ditions in  Latin  America,  carefully  compiled;  the 
assurance  that  future  aggressive  work  would  be  car- 
ried on  without  denunciation  of  others;  that  only  the 
best  material  would  be  sent  to  the  work;  that  the 
work  must  be  continued  under  a  well-defined  policy, 
based  on  definite  knowledge,  strengthened  by  intelli- 
gent cooperation  and  mutual  help.  The  Board,  meet- 
ing in  May,  heard  the  report  and  also  the  action  of 
the  Congress  in  forming  a  Continuation  Committee 
to  keep  the  field  and  its  opportunities  before  all  Chris- 
tian people.  Upon  this  committee  Bishop  Brown  had 
agreed  to  serve,  asserting  that  in  doing  this  he  had 
acted  as  an  individual  and  not  as  a  member  of  the 
Board,  and  had  neither  desire  nor  right  to  commit 
the  Board  of  Missions  or  the  Church  to  any  scheme 
of  cooperation  whatever.  The  Board,  therefore,  sent 
out  a  message  to  the  effect  that  the  authority  and 
power  of  the  delegates  had  ended  with  the  Con- 
gress, and  that  Bishop  Brown's  action  was,  as  he  him- 
self declared,  individual  and  not  representative.  At 
the  same  time,  the  president  of  the  Board  of  Missions 
reported  that  he  had  been  asked  to  request  the  ap- 
pointment of  one  of  its  members  upon  this  Continua- 
tion Committee,  but  that  he  had  decided  not  to  do 
so.  He  recommended,  however,  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  study  conditions  in  Central  America  and 

286 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

to  recommend  to  General  Convention  the  erection  of 
a  missionary  district  there — a  proposition  which  al- 
ready, for  three  years  past,  had  been  before  the 
Church.  In  the  intervening  time  before  General  Con- 
vention this  field  and  its  opportunities  were  further 
presented  through  the  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions, 
and  when  Convention  met  it  was  decided  that  the 
presiding  bishop  should  enter  into  such  negotiations 
as  might  be  necessary  to  take  over  such  work  in 
Central  America  as  might  be  transferred  or  ceded  by 
the  Church  of  England;  also  that,  on  the  completion 
of  such  negotiations,  the  House  of  Bishops  should  be 
authorized  to  accept  the  cession  of  this  work,  and 
to  establish  a  missionary  district  in  the  Canal  Zone 
and  Central  America,  and  to  elect  a  bishop. 

Thus,  as  The  Spirit  of  Missions  said,  the  preliminary 
steps  were  taken  towards  launching  a  new  enterprise, 
showing  a  realization  of  the  Church's  duty  towards  the 
Republics  south  of  Mexico,  where  American  influence 
was  steadily  increasing  and  where  thousands  of  Ameri- 
cans in  business  had  been  left  without  the  Church's 
care.  In  that  same  region,  also,  were  to  be  found 
from  one  and  a  half  to  two  millions  of  pagans  of  the 
native  races,  presenting  a  field  of  fine  adventure  for  the 
missionaries  of  the  Church. 


287 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  ONRUSH  OF  WATERS 
1910-1916 
Part  II 

SIDE  by  side  with  these  movements  which  linked 
the  Church's  progress  with  that  of  fellow-Chris- 
tians alert  in  missionary  enterprise,  went  the  specific 
actions  of  the  Board  for  our  own  work  to  be  done 
definitely  by  our  own  people. 

Impelled  by  the  call  of  the  president  following  upon 
his  election  in  1910,  the  Board  of  Missions  sent  out 
its  first  message  in  November  of  that  year.  The 
appropriations  had  been  increased  to  $1,370,000;  it 
asked  the  Church  for  $500,000  more — ^to  meet  new 
expenses  entailed  by  the  new  missionary  districts  which 
had  been  erected,  to  enable  it  to  use  legacies  exclusively 
for  building  and  other  special  needs,  to  wipe  out  debt, 
to  advance  the  work. 

The  method  by  which  the  Board  proposed  to  effect 
these  undertakings  was  the  establishment  of  diocesan 
committees  for  the  Forward  Movement.  Each  of 
these  committees  was  to  be  divided  into  sub-committees 
of  two  members  each ;  to  each  sub-committee  a  certain 
number  of  parishes  was  to  be  assigned,  and  to  the 
authorities  of  each  parish  the  sub-committees  were  to 
present  the  message  of  the  Board.  The  sub-committees 
were  to  secure  in  each  congregation  the  appointment 

288 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

of  a  committee  to  make  a  personal  canvass  for  weekly 
offerings,  to  introduce  wherever  possible  the  double- 
pocket  envelopes,  and,  above  all,  to  urge  the  habitual 
use  of  prayer.  For  such  a  campaign  as  this  the 
Board  would  furnish  needed  literature,  and  the  office 
staff  stood  ready  to  help.  This  staff  then  consisted 
of  Mr.  Wood  and  Mr.  Burleson,  secretaries,  Mr.  Kim- 
ber,  associate  secretary,  Mr.  King,  treasurer,  and  Mr. 
Roberts,  assistant  treasurer.  In  March,  1911,  the 
Reverend  F.  J.  Clark,  rector  of  Saint  Barnabas' 
Church,  Reading,  Pennsylvania,  succeeded  the  student 
secretary,  Mr.  Gravatt,  and  in  April  the  Reverend 
A.  R.  Gray,  chaplain  and  Professor  of  Apologetics 
at  Sewanee,  became  educational  secretary.  In  May, 
1912,  after  forty-five  years  of  "conspicuous  and  faith- 
ful service,"  Mr.  Kimber  retired,  dying  the  following 
December,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six.  Coming,  a  lay- 
man, in  1867,  to  the  help  of  the  then  foreign  com- 
mittee, in  one  capacity  or  another,  sometimes  with  the 
weight  of  the  entire  secretarial  work  upon  him,  Mr. 
Kimber  had  borne  with  an  unswerving  diligence  and 
devotion  the  burden  and  heat  of  a  long  working  day. 
Upon  his  retirement  Mr.  Clark  succeeded  to  his  duties, 
with  the  title  of  Recording  Secretary,  and  in  January, 
1916,  the  Reverend  C,  E.  Betticher,  Jr.,  who  had  been 
for  ten  years  in  the  Alaska  Mission,  became  managing 
editor  of  "The  Spirit  of  Missions."  Mr.  Betticher 
also  superseded  a  business  manager — a  two  years' 
experiment — and  was  associated  with  Mr.  Burleson 
who  for  six  years,  either  in  connection  with  Mr.  Wood 
or  singly,  had  been  editing  the  missionary  magazine. 

This  was  the  force  that  between  the  years  1910-1916 
met  with  the  president  of  the  Board  of  Missions  as 

289 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

a  Council  of  Advice.  Upon  these  men  fell  the  man- 
agement of  the  office  and  the  payment  of  obligations. 
In  emergencies  they  had  to  arrange  for  appointments 
and  furloughs.  They  considered  all  matters  requiring 
action  by  the  Board  or  its  executive  committee  and 
submitted  them  for  such  action ;  they  recommended 
appeals  for  special  needs.  The  executive  committee — 
three  bishops,  three  presbyters  and  five  laymen — met 
monthly,  the  Board  quarterly.  The  Board  meetings 
seemed  to  have  become  fixed  at  the  Church  Missions 
House,  but  in  1912  a  new  departure  was  made.  The 
February  meeting  was  held  in  Chicago,  when  the 
doors  for  the  first  time  were  formally  opened  to  the 
public;  the  December  meeting  of  the  same  year  was 
held  in  Indianapolis,  and  that  of  October,  1914,  in 
Minneapolis.  Beginning  with  February,  1911,  these 
quarterly  meetings  were  prefaced  with  a  celebration 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  in  addition  to  the  accustomed 
noon  prayers  for  missions. 

Upon  the  Board's  endorsement  of  the  president's 
message  in  November,  1910,  and  at  its  request,  the 
executive  committee  sent  out  a  call  to  "the  members 
of  every  congregation  of  the  Church"  to  take  part 
in  the  Forward  Movement.  The  department  secre- 
taries were  enlisted  in  its  behalf ;  double-pocket  enve- 
lopes were  provided,  notes  upon  the  progress  of  the 
Movement  constantly  appeared  in  The  Spirit  of  Mis- 
sions. The  first  year's  work  brought  a  gain  to  the 
treasury  of  $122,000,  but  the  next  year,  1912,  saw  the 
number  of  dioceses  completing  their  apportionment 
less  than  the  year  before;  and  though  by  1913  some 
fifty  dioceses  were  commending  the  plan  and  it  was 
being  tried  in  about  1,200  congregations,  the  Board 

290 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

could  be  prevailed  upon  to  make  but  a  small  increase 
of  appropriations,  and  for  six  months  only,  for  the 
largely  increasing  work. 

It  was  those  to  whom  the  Church  looked  as  her 
leaders  who  were  often  the  most  backward  in  their 
missionary  enthusiasm,  the  least  ready  to  endorse  finan- 
cial ventures  in  a  spirit  of  courageous  faith.  Thus 
when  in  General  Convention  of  1913,  the  field  of 
wide  endeavor  and  clamoring  advance  was  being  pre- 
sented in  joint  session,  the  bishops  asked  permission 
to  withdraw.  Bishop  Brewer  of  Montana  vehemently 
protested,  the  deputies  voted  overwhelmingly  in  opposi- 
tion, and  the  bishops  stayed.  Again,  when  a  New 
Hampshire  layman  moved  a  plan  for  annual  gather- 
ings of  laymen  for  the  study  of  national,  diocesan  and 
local  aspects  of  the  Church's  work,  together  with  an 
annual  corporate  Communion,  with  offerings  to  be 
brought  triennially  to  the  opening  service  of  General 
Convention,  while  the  deputies  approved,  the  bishops 
rejected  the  motion.  Bishop  Lloyd  declared  that  a 
"harmful  conservatism"  ruled  the  Church;  that,  so 
far  as  the  work  of  extension  was  concerned,  no  more 
unity  of  thought  and  action  marked  her  course  than 
when  Bishop  Kemper  was  consecrated.  He  called 
upon  the  Convention  to  consider  what  should  be  done 
about  the  rural  population,  immigrants,  the  student 
class ;  he  asked  for  a  commission  to  prepare  a  working 
plan  which  "should  substitute  for  an  army  of  indi- 
viduals asking  for  help,  the  Church,  the  Body  of  Christ, 
laying  before  His  servants  the  opportunity  for  their 
devotion."  He  urged  that  a  plan  for  organization  of 
the  work  be  presented  in  1916.  Mr.  King,  while  he 
reported  that  for  the  fifth  time  in  sixteen  years,  con- 

291 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

tributions  had  equalled  the  sum  appropriated  to  the 
dioceses,  warmly  seconded  all  that  Bishop  Lloyd  had 
said. 

Meanwhile,  following  the  Convention  of  1913,  the 
Board  at  its  meeting  in  February,  1914,  again  turned 
to  the  bishops.  Again  it  asked  for  diocesan  committees 
to  spread  propaganda;  it  suggested  that  diocesan 
Church  Clubs  might  be  used ;  it  called  for  conferences 
with  the  Committee  on  a  Nation-Wide  Preaching  Mis- 
sion, for  Easter  offerings  for  missions,  for  the  wider 
introduction  of  the  Every  Member  Canvass  and  double- 
pocket  envelopes,  for  the  systematic  communication 
between  the  diocesan  committees  and  the  treasurer  of 
the  Board ;  for  cooperation  on  the  part  of  these  com- 
mittees in  securing  $40,000  which  was  needed  to 
restore  the  reserve  funds. 

The  treasurer  sent  out  monthly  statements  reporting 
parish  contributions  in  each  diocese,  and  wrote  let- 
ters which  dwelt  upon  the  giving  of  money  as  a  sacra- 
mental sign  of  spiritual  love,  and  the  Board  at  this 
same  February  meeting  took  a  bold  step  in  advance, 
in  resolving  to  use  ten  per  cent  of  its  undesignated 
legacies  for  equipment  of  the  permanent  missionary 
plant,  beginning  with  the  continental  domestic  field. 
Still,  the  May  meeting  reduced  appropriations. 

The  Forward  Movement  Notes  recorded  a  joint 
canvass  held  in  March,  1914,  in  the  three  parishes  of 
Wilmington  in  the  diocese  of  East  Carolina,  and  in 
March,  1915,  after  a  year's  preparation,  that  diocese 
conducted  the  first  diocese-wide  campaign. 

At  the  meeting  in  May,  1914,  the  Board  appointed 
a  committee  to  consider  its  relation  to  the  Church 
Pension  Fund  which  Bishop  Lawrence  of  Massachu- 

292 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

setts  was  inaugurating.  He  had  undertaken  to  raise 
$5,000,000  for  this  fund,  and  in  October  resigned  from 
the  Board  in  order  to  devote  himself  to  its  interest. 

And  then  followed  the  outbreak  of  the  World  War, 
with  its  diverting  claims  and  its  ever  more  imperious 
demands.  The  establishment,  in  1910,  of  Mr.  Edwin 
Ginn's  World  Peace  Foundation;  Mr.  Carnegie's  gift, 
in  the  same  year,  of  $10,000,000  to  hasten  the  "aboli- 
tion of  international  war";  the  International  Peace 
Conference  of  Christian  Churches  assembled  at  Con- 
stance, Germany,  on  the  very  day  war  was  declared — 
all  seemed  to  receive  an  irreparable  blow.  But  Bishop 
Lloyd  sent  out  his  message :  "Old  things  will  be  pass- 
ing away;  men's  hearts  will  be  failing  them.  The 
Churches  will  have  fallen  short  if  they  do  not  hear 
clearly  the  message  from  the  Father.  Men  will  be 
reassured  if  they  be  shown  the  Risen  Christ."  The 
Spirit  of  Missions  printed  President  Wilson's  call  to 
prayer,  and  an  appeal  from  Doctor  Watson,  rector  of 
Holy  Trinity  Church  in  Paris,  for  supplies  for  the 
bureau  of  relief  established  there.  Notes  on  war  re- 
lief work  constantly  appeared,  while  along  with  these 
were  pressed  the  growing  needs  of  our  own  missions 
and  the  necessity  for  redoubled  energy  and  gifts. 

Meanwhile  the  Board  of  Missions  entered  upon  the 
year,  September,  1914-September,  1915,  with  accumu- 
lated deficits  of  seven  years,  amounting  to  $254,244.86. 
At  its  meeting  in  February,  1915,  it  resolved  upon 
raising  an  Emergency  Fund  of  $400,000 ;  first,  through 
the  members  of  the  Board,  personally  and  within  their 
respective  dioceses;  secondly,  through  individual  gifts 
throughout  the  Church,  equal  to  one  day's  wage  or 
income  of  each  contributor. 

293 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

The  One  Day's  Income  Plan  had  an  interesting 
origin.  Only  a  fortnight  previous  to  the  Board  meet- 
ing Mr.  Samuel  Halle,  head  of  a  large  department 
store  in  Cleveland,  had  suggested  the  sharing  of  one 
day's  earnings  with  the  destitute  of  the  city.  Newton 
D.  Baker,  then  mayor  of  Cleveland  and  later  Secretary 
of  War,  set  apart  February  fourth  as  the  day  for 
this  action.  No  personal  solicitation  was  made,  but  in 
response  to  public  notices  within  only  one  week's  time 
$81,167.81  was  received.  Mr.  Roberts,  the  Board's 
assistant  treasurer,  read  this  in  a  New  York  paper 
and  brought  it  to  the  attention  of  others,  and  a  plan, 
based  on  that  worked  out  in  Cleveland  on  the  fourth 
of  February,  was  inaugurated  for  the  Church  by 
the  Board  of  Missions  at  its  meeting  on  the  tenth. 
The  Reverend  R.  Bland  Mitchell  of  the  diocese  of 
Mississippi,  who  had  volunteered  for  the  China  Mis- 
sion but  had  been  prevented  from  service  there,  and 
who,  the  year  before,  had  accompanied  Doctor  Gray 
on  a  missionary  journey  to  the  East,  was  called  to 
press  this  work.  Through  Mr.  Mitchell's  diligent  labors, 
and  those  of  some  of  the  bishops  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Board,  the  threatening  emergency  was 
more  than  met;  by  September  1,  $416,211  had  been 
received,  and,  for  the  first  time  in  eight  years,  the 
missionary  treasury  was  free  from  debt.  The  cost  of 
conducting  the  effort  ($15,966)  was  defrayed  from  a 
legacy  left  to  the  Board  for  such  purposes  by  the 
late  treasurer,  Mr.  Thomas.  At  its  December  meeting 
the  Board  appointed  a  committee  to  continue  the  One 
Day's  Income  Plan.  It  was  approved  by  General 
Convention  of  1916,  and,  together  with  a  day  of  con- 

294 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

tinuous  intercession  in  the  chapel  at  the  Church  Mis- 
sions House,  became  a  yearly  practice  in  the  Church. 

It  was  doubtless  with  a  sense  of  relief  and  thank- 
fulness at  the  result  of  this  recent  enterprise  that  the 
Board  meeting  in  October,  1915,  resolved  to  give 
the  first  $50,000  of  its  receipts  from  legacies  to  equip- 
ment in  the  domestic  field.  In  1916  it  came  to  General 
Convention  again  free  from  debt,  and  with  the  proposal 
to  secure  the  full  amount  of  the  year's  appropriations 
from  actual  ofiferings,  to  increase  apportionments 
yearly,  and  to  use  its  undesignated  legacies  for  con- 
structive work  in  both  the  domestic  and  foreign  fields. 

This  work  was  being  presented  in  an  increasingly 
comprehensive  way  through  the  representations  made 
from  the  different  departments  or  provinces.  It  was 
from  the  eighth  department  that  the  enlargement  of 
the  scope  of  the  American  Church  Seaman's  Institute 
was  pressed.  In  May,  1911,  the  seventh  department 
asked  for  an  apportionment  of  men.  In  February, 
1913,  there  came  from  the  fourth  department  an  ap- 
peal for  the  Board  to  take  over  the  missions  among 
Southern  mountain  people  as  a  special  feature  of  its 
work.  From  the  third  department  came  the  request 
for  the  formation  of  a  Bureau  of  Immigration.  The 
meeting  in  May,  1913,  considered  and  acted  upon 
propositions  received  from  the  eighth  department,  to 
the  eflFect  that  the  Board's  methods  with  the  domestic 
continental  missionary  bishops  be  brought  more  into 
accord  with  those  pursued  with  bishops  in  the  foreign 
field — as,  that  appointments  be  made  by  joint  action 
of  the  bishops  and  the  Board;  that  volunteers  agree 
to  remain  at  least  three  years  in  the  field  of  their  ap- 
pointment, unless  released  by  the  same  joint  action; 

295 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

that  allowances  be  made  for  dependent  children,  etc. 
In  1914  the  seventh  department,  upon  its  erection  into 
a  province,  proposed  a  "Board  of  Strategy"  for  the 
Southwest,  with  an  executive  committee  and  an  assist- 
ant corps  of  workers,  and  asked  again  for  an  ap- 
portionment of  men  as  well  as  of  means.  This 
proposition  demanded  attention  because  of  the  pressing 
and  peculiar  need.  While  in  New  England  there  was 
one  communicant  to  every  fifty-two  of  the  population, 
in  the  vast  Department  of  the  Southwest  there  was 
but  one  in  280 — "the  smallest  proportion  in  the  United 
States,"  so  said  the  provincial  secretary.  "To  solve 
the  problem  the  Church  must  know  the  field,  the  re- 
ligious forces  at  work — all  such  forces  as  well  as  our 
own."  At  its  primary  synod,  held  in  January,  1914, 
this  province  took  the  initiative  in  organizing  for  mis- 
sions, religious  education  and  social  service.  To  the 
Board  meeting  in  December,  1915,  the  synod  of  the 
first  province  sent  a  request  that  current  expenses, 
instead  of  gross  income,  be  made  the  basis  of  the 
parish  apportionment.  The  sixth  department  asked 
for  additional  episcopal  supervision  for  South  Dakota. 
The  seventh  called  for  a  survey  of  conditions  in  that 
province,  and  that  domestic  missionary  appropriations 
might  be  increased  until  the  people  should  be  able 
to  meet  their  obligations,  and  that  the  domestic  mis- 
sionary bishops  might  have  more  freedom  in  the  dis- 
posal of  those  appropriations.  Surveys  of  the  religious 
conditions  and  the  strength  of  the  Church  within  their 
borders  were  presented  from  the  second,  fourth,  fifth 
and  sixth  provinces,  and,  in  a  masterly  speech.  Bishop 
Reese,  coadjutor  of  Southern  Ohio,  brought  the  Mid- 
West  and  its  outstanding  needs  for  the  efforts  of  Chris- 

296 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

tians  and  Churchmen  before  the  General  Convention 
of  1916. 

Contributory  with  the  Forward  Movement  and  the 
growing  sense  of  a  personal  entity  in  the  provinces, 
to  the  advances  made  in  the  years  under  review,  were 
the  continued  and  increasing  activities  of  the  Publi- 
cation and  Educational  Departments  of  the  Board. 
From  September,  1910,  for  two  years  The  Spirit  of 
Missions  had  conducted  its  Sunday-school  Department, 
under  the  Reverend  W.  E.  Gardner,  secretary  of  the 
first  missionary  department.  At  the  close  of  1911, 
in  the  interest  of  economy,  the  Board  discontinued  its 
own  children's  paper,  which  it  had  issued  for  sixty 
years,  and  arranged  with  The  Young  Churchman  Com- 
pany of  Milwaukee  to  edit  a  monthly  issue  of  their 
weekly  paper,  and  to  this  paper  Mr.  Gardner  trans- 
ferred his  help  in  November,  1912,  when  he  became 
first  secretary  of  the  General  Board  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation. In  April,  1912,  the  Board  had  saved  its  treas- 
ury still  further — to  the  extent  of  some  $4,000  yearly — 
by  substituting  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions  for  more 
than  twenty  pages  of  acknowledgments  by  dioceses, 
parishes,  missions  and  individuals,  two  pages  acknowl- 
edging receipts  by  provinces  and  dioceses  only. 

The  editor  of  the  missionary  magazine  strove  to 
make  up  for  any  lack  of  interest  through  this  change 
by  increased  attractions  in  style  and  illustrations.  The 
Educational  Department  also  became  more  stimulating 
to  the  intelligence  and  interest  of  the  Church.  With 
the  coming  of  Doctor  Gray  as  educational  secretary, 
in  1911.  and  of  Miss  Emily  C.  Tillotson  in  February, 
1914.  as  assistant  secretary  in  charge  of  the  educational 
work  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  this  work  constantly 

297 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

enlarged.  An  Educational  Department  appeared  in 
The  Spirit  of  Missions.  Busy  officers  at  headquarters 
and  missionaries  in  the  field  prepared  textbooks  for 
adult  classes.  The  leaders  and  members  of  these 
classes  were  largely  officers  and  members  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  and  leaders  and  friends  of  the 
Juniors.  Miss  Sturgis  of  Massachusetts,  Miss  New- 
bold  of  Japan,  Miss  Giles  of  New  York,  prepared 
Junior  textbooks;  missionary  plays  and  pageants  fol- 
lowed each  other  in  quick  succession ;  stereopticon  lec- 
tures, exhibits  and  sales  became  more  frequent;  the 
Church  Missions  Publishing  Company  continued  its 
contributions ;  and,  from  Pennsylvania,  came  annually 
a  Church  Missionary  Calendar,  through  which,  from 
1909,  the  mission  field  has  been  brought  day  by  day 
before  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  people  of  the 
Church.  The  Educational  Department  furnished  head- 
quarters for  these  varied  interests,  and,  by  degrees, 
established  depositories  for  illustrated  lectures  at  dif- 
ferent centers — Boston,  New  York,  Washington, 
Rome  (Georgia),  Cleveland,  St.  Louis  and  San  Fran- 
cisco. At  summer  conferences  information  and  inspi- 
ration were  yearly  renewed,  and,  as  early  as  1912,  the 
Board  of  Missions  noted  with  approval  the  presentation 
at  the  Cambridge  Conference,  in  the  first  province,  of 
the  interests  of  the  Board  of  Religious  Education  and 
the  Commission  on  Social  Service,  which  had  been 
authorized  by  General  Convention  of  1910. 

But  foremost  among  agencies  for  enlisting  and  con- 
tinuing direct  personal  interest  were  the  constantly  re- 
curring incidents  in  the  mission  field  itself.  Revolu- 
tions in  Cuba  and  Mexico,  revolution  and  famine  in 
China,  marked  these  years.     In  1911  the  cathedral  in 

298 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

Hankow  was  transformed  into  a  hospital ;  a  missionary- 
physician  at  Wuchang  was  made  president  of  the  Red 
Cross  in  that  region,  and  the  "Order  of   FeHcitous 
Grain"  was  bestowed  upon  him  and  two  others  of  our 
medical  missionaries.     Missionaries  in  other  parts  of 
China  served  as  almoners  on  the  Famine  Relief  Com- 
mittee.    Bishop  Brent  went  from  the  Philippines  as 
a  delegate  to  the  International  Opium  Conference  at 
The  Hague.     Men  trained  in  the  China  Mission  were 
given  responsible  posts  in  the  new  government  and 
sent  to  represent  it  in  other  lands,  and  women  in  in- 
creasing numbers  entered  upon  opportunities  unknown 
before.     That  government  called  on  all  Christians  to 
unite  in  prayer  for  wisdom  in  meeting  critical  prob- 
lems.    In  the  fifty-eight  years  of  Archdeacon  Thom- 
son's ministry  in  China  he  had  seen  a  feeble  mission 
with  two  native  deacons  and  seventy  communicants 
develop   into   three   missionary   districts,    with    fifty- 
one  native  clergymen,    a    body    of    11,144    baptized 
and  5,036  confirmed  members.     Such  facts  compelled 
the  Board's  approval  of  the  gift  made  by  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary  from  the  United  Offering  of  1910  for  Saint 
Hilda's  School,  Wuchang,  and  brought  them,  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1912,  to  ask  the  Church  for  a  China  Equipment 
Fund  of  $200,000.    In  the  April  following,  by  a  union 
of  the  English  and  Canadian  dioceses  with  our  own, 
the  Chung  Hua  Sheng  Kung  Hui — the  Holy  Catholic 
Church  in  China — was  organized. 

And  so  likewise  with  Japan.  During  the  six  years 
under  review,  Bishop  Williams  and  the  Reverend  John 
Liggins,  our  first  missionaries  to  that  country,  and 
Archbishop  Nicolai,  hero  missionary  there  of  the 
Russian  Orthodox  Church,  had  died.     W^hen  Bishop 

299 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Williams  and  Mr.  Liggins  reached  Japan,  in  1859,  and 
the  priest  Nicolai  in  1861,  so  far  as  is  known  there 
was  not  one  native  Christian  in  the  Island  Empire. 
In  the  lifetime  of  these  men,  the  Christian  membership 
had  grown  to  150,000;  the  Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai — ^the 
Holy  Catholic  Church  in  Japan — ^had  been  organized 
in  1887,  and  of  these  Christians  13,000  were  on  her 
communicant  list.  When,  in  1912,  the  Minister  in 
Home  Affairs  called  a  conference  of  representatives 
of  all  religions,  the  thirteen  Shinto  sects,  the  twenty 
Buddhist,  the  Christians  of  various  names — Baptist, 
Congregational,  Methodist,  Presbyterian  and  Re- 
formed, the  Greek,  the  Roman,  the  Anglican — the 
Board  might  well  congratulate  itself  that,  in  the  pre- 
ceding year,  it  had  approved  a  budget  of  $150,000  to 
strengthen  our  educational  work  at  Saint  Paul's 
School,  Tokyo,  and  had  granted  a  loan  towards  the 
amount. 

In  the  course  of  these  same  years  other  workers, 
revered  and  honored,  were  taken.  In  1911,  the  Rev- 
erend W.  J.  Cleveland  died,  who,  going  in  1872  to  the 
wild  and  savage  Indian  tribes  of  South  Dakota,  had 
lived  through  all  the  heroic  episcopate  of  Bishop  Hare, 
to  see  ninety-two  mission  stations  established  among 
them,  and,  out  of  their  population  of  25,000,  11,507 
baptized,  and  5,142  communicant  members  of  the 
Church.  In  1911  also  Bishop  Kendrick  died,  after 
twenty-two  years  in  New  Mexico;  and,  after  their 
shorter  service  in  the  episcopate,  in  1913,  Bishop  Rob- 
inson of  Nevada,  in  1914,  Bishop  Spalding  of  Utah, 
and,  in  1915,  Bishop  Billerof  South  Dakota  were  taken. 
And  then,  as  suddenly  as  the  last  two  of  these,  in  1916, 
passed  Bishop  Ferguson,  for  fifty  years  deacon,  priest 

300 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

and  bishop  in  Liberia.  He  had  entered  on  his  ministry, 
one  of  a  staff  of  six  clergymen — five  Liberian  and  one 
native,  with  435  communicants ;  he  left  it  with  fourteen 
Liberian  and  nine  native  clergymen  and  a  communi- 
cant list  of  2,400.  And,  at  the  very  close  of  the  Soci- 
ety's fiscal  year,  on  August  28,  1916,  died  Bishop 
Brewer  of  Montana,  the  friend  of  every  mission,  who, 
through  his  vigorous  advocacy,  established  the  appor- 
tionment system  to  be  a  source  of  continuous  and 
reliable  helpfulness  to  them  all,  and  who  never  tired 
of  proclaiming  to  his  diocese  and  to  the  Church  at 
large,  that  "giving  to  Missions  is  not  charity,  it  is  life." 

The  removing  of  these  men,  and  of  others  like  them, 
the  keeping  of  anniversaries — as  Mr.  Chapman's  twen- 
ty-fifth in  Alaska,  and  Doctor  Pott's  in  China,  and 
Doctor  and  Mrs.  Hunter's  at  Saint  Augustine's  School 
in  Raleigh,  and  the  fiftieth  since  the  establishment 
of  the  English  Church  in  Honolulu;  the  educational 
claims  of  Saint  John's  University,  Shanghai,  the  offer 
of  the  Christian  Association  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  merge  its  medical  school  in  China  with 
that  of  Saint  John's  and  to  give  a  $30,000  building 
for  the  joint  work,  and  the  Ruling  School  for  the 
children  of  missionaries  in  China ;  the  enlargement  of 
Saint  Luke's  Hospital,  Tokyo;  the  endowment  called 
for  by  Olympia;  storm  and  flood  in  the  Mid- West, 
cyclone  in  Haiti,  typhoon  in  the  Philippines,  the  plant- 
ing of  the  cross  by  Archdeacon  Stuck  and  Walter 
Harper  on  the  summit  of  Denali  (Mount  McKinley), 
were  only  some  of  the  events  and  pressing  interests 
which  marked  this  period. 

How  the  Church,  through  the  Board  of  Missions, 
the  House  of  Bishops  and  General  Convention,  re- 

301 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

sponded  to  such  incentives,  the  missionary  records 
show. 

In  1910,  through  the  Harold  Brown  Fund,  Sacra- 
mento and  Olympia  were  enabled  to  become  dioceses. 
Thus  was  recalled  to  the  mind  of  the  Church  the  gift 
of  the  young  Rhode  Island  layman,  which,  since  1888, 
had  made  it  possible  that  Colorado  and  Oregon,  Mar- 
quette, Dallas,  Montana,  West  Texas  and  Duluth 
should  rise  from  the  position  of  dependent  missionary 
districts  in  the  Church  to  that  of  independent  dioceses. 
Only  one  more  such  grant  could  be  made  from  the 
reduced  gift,  but  in  1912,  through  the  sale  of  her 
property  at  Great  Neck,  Long  Island,  the  bequest  of 
Mary  Rhinelander  King,  brought  $212,000  to  the  re- 
serve funds  of  the  Society — ^the  largest  single  amount 
ever  added  to  them. 

In  October,  1911,  the  House  of  Bishops  met  and 
elected  Bishop  Rowe  of  Alaska  for  South  Dakota, 
the  Reverend  H.  St.  George  Tucker  for  Kyoto,  and 
the  Reverend  D.  T.  Huntington  for  Wuhu.  In  April, 
1912,  the  bishops  met  again.  Bishop  Rowe  had  de- 
clined to  be  transferred,  and  they  elected  the  Reverend 
George  Biller  for  South  Dakota  and  the  Reverend 
Herman  Page  to  succeed  Bishop  Kendrick  in  New 
Mexico,  which  election  Mr.  Page  declined.  When 
General  Convention  met  in  New  York,  in  1913,  Bishop 
Gray  had  resigned  from  Southern  Florida,  Bishop 
Wells  from  Spokane,  Bishop  Knight  from  Cuba,  with 
the  care  of  Porto  Rico  and  Haiti.  These  vacancies 
were  partially  filled  by  the  translation  of  Bishop  Mann 
from  North  Dakota  to  Southern  Florida,  and  the 
election  of  the  Reverend  J.  P.  Tyler  to  North  Dakota, 
the  Reverend  F.  B.  Howden  to  New  Mexico,  and  the 

302 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

Reverend  C.  B.  Colomore  to  Porto  Rico.  Haiti  was 
at  last  made  a  missionary  district  but  continued  under 
the  care  of  the  bishop  of  Porto  Rico. 

After  an  effort  of  thirty-three  years'  duration,  a 
fractional  vote  in  General  Convention  was  given  to 
domestic  missionary  districts  and  a  vote  to  foreign  dis- 
tricts on  matters  not  involving  a  vote  by  orders.  The 
provincial  system,  before  the  Church  since  1850,  was  at 
last  adopted,  and  the  missionary  departments,  which 
had  served  as  compromise  and  stepping-stones,  ceased 
to  exist.  An  apportionment  of  missionaries  as  well  as 
money  was  to  be  looked  for  from  the  provinces. 
Bishop  Nichols  of  California  was  made  president  of 
the  American  Church  Institute  for  Seamen.  The  ques- 
tion of  a  racial  episcopate,  to  be  applied  especially  in 
the  case  of  Negroes,  was  again  discussed,  and  racial 
bishops,  or  bishops  for  Negro  congregations  in  "any 
diocese  that  might  yield  the  right,"  were  voted.  Final 
action,  however,  was  deferred  until  1916,  when  Gen- 
eral Convention  decided  that  a  suffragan  episcopate 
"participated  in  by  a  diocese,  a  province,  or  a  group 
of  dioceses,"  afforded  the  best  solution  of  the  problem. 

In  1913,  the  request  from  the  Board  of  Missions 
to  include  work  among  the  immigrant  foreigners  in 
its  aggressive  programme  was  granted,  and  the  Board 
was  authorized  to  establish  a  Department  of  Immigra- 
tion under  the  care  of  a  secretary.  In  1915,  the  presi- 
dent asked  for  a  secretary  for  domestic  missions  and 
was  empowered  to  act  in  the  matter,  but  in  May,  1916, 
reported  that  he  had  decided  to  delay  action.  In 
1913,  the  condition  of  Liberia  was  pressed  upon  the 
notice  of  General  Convention,  and  the  question  consid- 
ered of  abandoning  this  old-time  mission,  or  of  effect- 

303 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

ing  an  exchange  with  the  English  missionary  societies, 
receiving  in  its  place  their  work  in  the  West  Indies. 
At  its  meeting  on  October  6,  1913,  the  Board  had  voted 
that  a  committee  of  two  should  be  appointed  by  the 
president  to  visit  Liberia,  and  to  report  in  May,  but  it 
was  not  until  May  that  the  president  could  announce 
that  such  a  committee  had  been  secured.  The  Rev- 
erend F.  J.  Clark,  the  recording  secretary,  and  Doctor 
James  H.  Dillard,  a  member  of  the  Board,  were  ap- 
pointed, but  the  outbreak  of  the  war  prevented  the 
visit,  and  the  matter  was  left  in  abeyance.  In  1915, 
the  urgency  of  the  question  recurred  with  the  French 
and  English  negotiations  to  settle  their  interests  in 
Liberia,  and  the  accusation  of  favoring  Germany  made 
against  the  republic.  In  1916,  at  General  Convention, 
meeting  in  Saint  Louis,  the  president  of  the  Board 
again  presented  the  problem,  which  Bishop  Ferguson's 
death  had  made  more  grave.  At  the  same  time — moved 
by  representations  which  had  been  made  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Missions  as  to  the  growth  of  Moham- 
medanism in  Central  Africa — the  House  of  Deputies 
asked  the  House  of  Bishops  to  unite  with  them  in 
appointing  a  joint  committee  from  both  Houses  to 
consider  enlargement  of  the  Church's  work  in  that 
field.  The  bishops  took  the  matter  under  consideration 
and  sent  a  message  appointing  a  commission  "to  visit 
Africa  at  as  early  date  as  may  be  possible,  to  investi- 
gate existing  conditions  and  opportunities  for  the 
development  of  the  Church's  work  in  the  Republic  of 
Liberia,  and  to  report  to  the  Presiding  Bishop,"  which 
message  was  concurred  in  by  the  House  of  Deputies. 
The  members  of  the  commission  appointed  found  them- 

304 


The  Onrush  of  Waters— 1910-1916 

selves,  however,  unable  to  undertake  the  enterprise, 
and  again  the  mission  was  delayed. 

The  Convention  was  more  forward  in  other  direc- 
tions.    It  approved  the  election  of  future  presiding 
bishops.     It  elected  Mr.  Burleson  to  succeed  Bishop 
Biller  after  his  brief  episcopate  in  South  Dakota,  and, 
with  that  special  field  in  view,  allowed  suffragans  to 
missionary  bishops.    As,  in  1910,  it  had  brought  for- 
ward the  missionary  work  of  the  Church,  and  in  1913, 
the  value  of   Christian  education,  in   1916  Christian 
social  service  pressed  its  claims ;  and  so,  gradually,  the 
way  was  prepared  for  that  more  inclusive  and  unifying 
method  for  which  the  Board  of  Missions  had  been 
pleading  since  September,  1912,  when  Bishop  Lloyd 
introduced  the  subject.     At  that  time,  the  president 
had  urged  the  Board  "to  develop  some  plan  before 
the  next  General  Convention  for  reducing  to  an  intel- 
ligent method  the  whole  work  of  Church  extension 
as  carried  on  under  the  direction  of  the  Board."    On 
motion  of  Bishop  Lawrence  of  Massachusetts,  the  mat- 
ter was  referred  to  a  committee — three  bishops,  three 
presbyters  and  three  laymen,  with  the  president,  treas- 
urer and  secretaries  of  the  board — ^to  report  in  Febru- 
ary.     No  formal  action  was  taken  at  that  time,  and 
recommendations  made  in  May   (by  the  committee) 
were  withdrawn  at  the  October  meeting,  with  the  re- 
quest that  the  Board  ask  General  Convention  "to  ap- 
point a  joint  commission  to  consider  the  whole  ques- 
tion of  the  missionary  organization  and  report  to  the 
next  General  Convention." 

In  1916,  however,  the  subject  was  re-committed  for 
further  consideration  and  action,  and  so  for  three  years 
longer   the   suggestions   of   the   proposed   missionary 

305 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

canon  were  left  before  the  mind  and  judgment  of  the 
Church.  The  chief  features  of  this  canon  were :  The 
establishment  of  an  Executive  Board  to  be  the  Church's 
active  agent  between  General  Conventions,  this 
Executive  Board  to  appoint  Boards  of  Missions,  Re- 
ligious Education  and  Social  Service,  each  with  a  gen- 
eral secretary;  the  presiding  bishop,  when  the  office 
should  become  vacant,  to  be  elected  and  to  be  president 
of  this  Executive  Board,  and  one  treasurer  to  have 
charge  of  all  general  funds  given  for  the  varied  pur- 
poses under  its  control. 

While  this  canon  was  not  accepted  in  1916,  a  move 
was  made  in  that  direction  by  the  passage  of  amend- 
ments to  the  existing  missionary  canon,  providing  that 
the  Board  present  its  budget  for  the  succeeding  year 
and  an  estimated  budget  for  the  two  years  following, 
together  with  its  report  of  the  last  triennium,  to  Gen- 
eral Convention,  and  so  put  Convention  itself  directly 
behind  the  appropriations  and  apportionments  of  the 
Board.  The  president  and  treasurer  of  the  last  six 
years  were  again  elected,  and,  immediately  upon  the 
close  of  the  Convention,  each  resumed  his  former  of- 
fice and  task. 


306 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE  CHANGING  ORDER 

1916-1919  *■  ■ 

THERE  had  been  English  visitors  in  Saint  Louis 
at  the  time  of  General  Convention  of  1916,  Bishop 
Montgomery,  secretary  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  renewing 
friendships  made  in  Richmond  in  1907;  the  bishop  of 
Worcester  come  for  the  first  time  to  the  United  States. 
Their  desire  was  evident,  to  bind  more  closely  the 
links  uniting  the  Church  in  America  with  that  in 
England.  In  response  to  this  desire  Convention  voted 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  make  a  return  visit 
during  the  following  winter.  But  conditions  became 
more  and  more  unsettled,  travel  more  difficult,  unnec- 
essary trips  were  discouraged,  and  the  visit  was  not 
paid.  In  April,  1917,  the  United  States  entered  into 
the  war,  and  in  the  following  August  the  presiding 
bishop  added  to  the  Church  commissions  "On  the 
Appointment  of  Chaplains,"  of  which  Bishop  Hard- 
ing of  Washington  was  chairman,  and  "On  the  In- 
crease of  Chaplains  and  their  Equipment,"  of  which 
Bishop  Lawrence  of  Massachusetts  was  chairman,  a 
"War  Commission,"  with  Bishop  Lawrence  as  its 
head.  This  new  commission  was  to  make  an  enrol- 
ment of  the  Churchmen  in  army  and  navy,  and  to 
supply  to  them  the  ministrations  of  the  Church  and 
of   Church   societies,  through  chaplains,  men  of  the 

307 

21 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Brotherhood  of  Saint  Andrew,  women  of  Saint  Barna- 
bas' Guild  for  Nurses,  etc. 

Individuals  in  the  Church  at  home  and  abroad 
heard  and  obeyed  the  call  to  service.  The  heads  of 
the  Junior  Department  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  in 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania  were  among  the  first  to 
undertake  relief  work  in  France;  by  December,  1917, 
at  least  217  of  our  clergy  had  entered  some  department 
of  war  training  or  work.  Saint  Luke's  Hospital, 
Tokyo,  was  offered  as  a  Base  Unit,  and,  later,  har- 
bored companies  of  Czecho-Slavs  sent  down  from 
Russia.  Its  superintendent  and  head  physician.  Doc- 
tor Teusler,  became  chief  of  Red  Cross  work  in  Siberia, 
and  was  followed  thither  by  Bishop  Tucker  of  Kyoto 
and  by  Doctors  Tucker  and  Lee  of  Shanghai,  and  by 
two  of  the  women  missionaries  from  Japan,  while  the 
claims  of  the  Red  Cross  over  seas  necessitated  the  ab- 
sence of  Doctor  McSparran  from  Osaka  in  order  to 
help  supply  the  lack  at  Tokyo. 

Hardly  a  missionary  district  but  made  its  contri- 
bution. The  bishop  of  Eastern  Oklahoma  spent  three 
months  in  camp ;  the  bishop  of  Eastern  Oregon  a  year, 
mostly  in  France,  and  Bishop  Remington — the  first 
suffragan  whom  the  Church  ever  sent  to  a  missionary 
district — ^wore  a  khaki  uniform  as  he  knelt  for  con- 
secration on  January  10,  1918,  and  the  Church  and  the 
bishop  and  the  district  of  South  Dakota  all  spared  him 
for  a  year  to  fulfil  the  promise  he  had  made  his 
country. 

Five  priests  from  New  Mexico,  three  from  San 
Joaquin,  two  from  Southern  Florida,  twenty-five  per 
cent  of  the  clergy  of  Spokane,  were  among  the  many 
who  at  home  or  across  the  seas  found  some  part  to 

308 


The  Changing  Order— 1916-1919 

play.  Anking  lent  a  priest  for  coolie  work  in  France ; 
Hankow  four  men  on  the  same  errand ;  a  priest  from 
Tokyo  went  to  France,  and  one  to  Siberia,  and  young 
laymen  followed.  Saint  Peter's  (Chinese)  Church  in 
Honolulu  sent  twenty-nine;  the  first  soldier  from' 
South  Dakota  to  receive  the  Croix  de  Guerre  was  a 
Church  boy  from  Rosebud  Reservation,  who,  later, 
"laid  down  his  life  in  following  the  flag  against  which 
his  father  fought."  Oswald  Gott  from  Shanghai  died 
in  camp ;  Walter  Harper  and  his  young  wife,  on  their 
way  out  from  Fort  Yukon,  bound  for  France,  when  the 
ill-fated  Princess  Sophia  was  sunk  off  the  Alaska 
coast,  were  lost  with  all  on  board. 

And  while  the  mission  field  was  thus,  and  even  more 
largely  depleted,  the  interests  of  the  war  absorbed  the 
bishops  of  Indianapolis  and  Rhode  Island  and  six  other 
members  of  the  Board  of  Missions  for  varying  lengths 
of  time.  Church  papers  were  filled  with  letters  from 
chaplains  and  others.  The  fact  that  General  Pershing, 
commander  of  the  forces  in  France,  Admiral  Sims, 
commanding  those  at  sea,  and  Bishop  Brent,  chief  of 
the  chaplains  in  the  field,  all  were  Churchmen,  stimu- 
lated the  interest  of  Church  people;  the  quota  of  the 
"War  Commission  was  more  than  met.  At  the  same 
time  the  Red  Cross,  Young  Men's  and  Young  Women's 
Christian  Associations,  the  Salvation  Army,  Belgian, 
French  and  Armenian  Relief  claimed  their  attention 
and  gifts  as  those  of  all  other  citizens. 

And  amid  this  vast,  unexpected,  insistent  pressure, 
the  regular  stated  work  of  the  Board  of  Missions  must 
go  on ;  else  Christ's  soldiers  at  the  forefront  of  His 
battle-line  might  be  disabled,  and  His  army  sustain 
defeat.     The  war,  great  and  terrible  as  it  was,  was, 

309 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

after  all,  a  symbol,  a  passing,  brief  portrayal  of  the 
world-wide,  age-long  war  which  Christ's  Church  has 
to  wage  against  sin.  How  to  make  that  evident  to 
Churchmen,  how  to  keep  them  true  to  that  constant 
warfare — that  pre-eminent  claim  upon  their  al- 
legiance— tvas  the  Board  of  Missions'  task. 

"A  time  of  war  need  not  be  a  time  of  missionary 
retrenchment  and  reverse,"  said  an  article  in  The 
Spirit  of  Missions.  "Viewed  in  the  light  of  history, 
this  fear  has  no  foundation.  During  the  Civil  War  the 
gifts  from  living  donors  recorded  by  six  missionary 
societies  jumped  from  $816,000  in  1861  to  $1,575,000 
in  1865.  Five  of  the  great  British  missionary  societies 
were  founded  when  the  Empire  was  at  war.  The 
thirty-five  missionary  societies  in  Great  Britain  showed 
individually  and  collectively  a  substantial  increase  in 
1915  over  1913.  The  missionary  societies  of  North 
America  and  Canada  show  the  same  in  1916.  That 
year  in  our  own  Society  closed  not  only  with  all  bills 
paid,  but  with  a  surplus  in  the  treasury,  for  advance 
work.  We  need  not  be  fainthearted  nor  fear  for  our 
work,  even  with  our  country  engaged  in  this  great  con- 
flict. But  we  should  bear  in  mind  that  when  the  war 
is  over  the  Church  must  be  prepared  for  the  greatest 
opportunity  that  has  ever  faced  Christianity." 

In  prospect  of  such  a  time  as  this,  in  October,  1916, 
Bishop  Lloyd  entered  upon  his  second  term  of  presi- 
dency of  the  Board  of  Missions,  and  some  months  later 
he  wrote:  "The  Church  since  the  war  began  has  not 
released  a  single  additional  force  to  meet  the  splendid 
opportunities  which  challenge  its  faith.  She  has  not 
so  much  as  striven  to  coordinate  the  forces  within  her 
own  borders  that  these  may  be  used  to  the  best  advan- 

310 


The  Changing  Order— 1916-1919 

tage.  Nor  can  she  until  she  learns  that  nothing  has 
ever  been  accomplished  without  intelligent  and  strong 
organization," 

A  strengthening  of  the  force  at  headquarters  had 
been  imperative,  and  there  were  losses  to  be  made 
good.  General  Convention  had  called  Mr.  Burleson 
to  South  Dakota.     On  his  consecration,  in  December, 

1916,  the  president  of  the  Board  assumed  the  editor- 
ship of  the  missionary  magazine,  with  Mr.  Betticher 
as  assistant  editor.  At  its  meeting  in  that  month,  the 
Board  created  the  office  of  foreign  secretary  and  chose 
Mr.  Wood  as  secretary,  and  Doctor  Gray  was  elected 
assistant  to  the  president  to  conduct  the  correspon- 
dence with  the  bishops  of  Latin  America.  The  care 
of  the  Forward  Movement  was  added  to  Mr.  Clark's 
former  duties.  After  forty  years  as  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  Miss  Emery  resigned,  and  Miss 
Grace  Lindley,  who  had  been  associated  with  her  for 
eight  years  in  the  Auxiliary  work,  was  made  secretary 
for  three  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  a  committee 
of  conference  on  the  relation  of  the  Woman's  Aux- 
iliary and  the  Board  of  Missions,  appointed  during  the 
recent  General  Convention,  might  report.     In  March, 

1917,  Doctor  W.  C.  Sturgis,  lay  member  of  the  Board 
from  the  sixth  province,  became  educational  secretary, 
and  Mrs.  Biller,  widow  of  the  late  bishop  of  South 
Dakota,  was  made  assistant  secretary  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  for  traveling  chiefly,  while  in  November 
Miss  F.  H.  Withers  came  from  the  office  of  the  (jen- 
eral  Board  of  Religious  Education  to  take  charge  of 
the  Junior  Department.  In  December,  Mr.  Mitchell, 
who  since  1915  had  managed  the  One  Day's  Income 
Plan,  was  called  to  assist  the  president  of  the  Board 

311 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

in  the  office  of  corresponding  secretary.  In  May,  1918, 
the  Reverend  F.  S.  White,  formerly  dean  of  Saint 
Mark's  Cathedral,  Grand  Rapids,  Western  Michigan, 
was  elected  secretary  of  the  Board's  new  department 
of  domestic  missions,  and  came  from  a  year  in  camp 
to  take  up  the  work;  a  year  later,  in  May,  1919,  a 
Bureau  for  Work  among  Immigrant  People  was  at 
last  established,  and  the  Reverend  Thomas  Burgess, 
rector  of  Saint  John's  Church,  Athol,  in  the  diocese 
of  Western  Massachusetts,  was  placed  in  charge. 

At  the  meeting  in  May,  1918,  Mr.  Roberts,  assistant 
treasurer,  resigned.  For  forty-two  years  he  had  been 
connected  with  the  Board  of  Missions  and  had  been 
associated  with  six  treasurers  in  his  work.  He  had 
seen  the  yearly  income  of  the  Board  grow  from 
$294,000  to  $2,500,000,  the  trust  funds  from  $86,000 
to  $3,800,000.  As  early  as  1884  he  had  advocated  the 
apportionment  plan,  for  individuals  as  well  as  for 
parishes  and  dioceses,  which  Bishop  Brewer  had  ac- 
complished in  1901.  He  had  devised  and  patented 
various  boxes  for  the  gathering  of  Sunday-school  and 
other  offerings.  In  1887  he  had  introduced  the  letter 
of  credit  system,  which  had  made  the  Society's  credit 
good  on  both  sides  of  the  globe.  Mr.  C.  A.  Tompkins, 
treasurer  of  the  diocese  of  Rhode  Island,  was  elected 
to  succeed  him  in  his  difficult  and  complicated  tasks. 

Amid  such  losses  and  reinforcements  the  Board  and 
its  officers  pressed  their  onward  way.  In  December, 
1916,  they  appropriated  $25,000  to  develop  the  For- 
ward Movement.  The  very  month  in  which  war  was 
declared  saw  the  greatest  missionary  campaign  the 
Church  had  yet  known.  It  was  carried  on  in  the  city 
and  county  of  Baltimore.     Thirty-six  parishes,  num- 

312 


The  Changing  Order— 1916-1919 

bering  eighteen  thousand  communicants,  joined  in  it. 
The  Reverend  Doctor  Patton,  secretary  of  the  Province 
of  Sewanee,  who  had  become  a  recognized  leader  in 
this  movement,  conducted  it,  aided  by  the  Reverend 
L.  G.  Wood,  rector  of  Saint  Luke's  Church,  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina.  The  officers  of  the  Board  and  pro- 
vincial secretaries  attended,  and,  at  the  close  of  the 
campaign,  they  met  together  in  conference.  This  was 
preliminary  to  a  two  days'  conference  held  in  July,  at 
which  time  Bishop  Lloyd  defined  the  position  of  the 
provincial  secretaries  "as  representatives  of  the  Board 
to  see  that  its  policies  are  understood  and  applied  within 
the  provinces,"  "as  representatives  of  the  bishops  within 
those  provinces,  to  safeguard  their  interests  with  the 
Board  of  Missions."  A  programme  for  a  missionary 
campaign  was  outlined,  which  should  give,  in  the 
winter  of  1917-1918,  campaigns  in  fifteen  large  cen- 
ters, including  New  York  and  Washington,  such  as  had 
already  been  held  in  Cincinnati,  Richmond,  Savannah, 
Qeveland,  and  now  in  Baltimore.  Previous  to  this 
Forward  Movement  Campaign,  in  November,  Mr. 
Clark  visited  California,  and,  in  connection  with  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  attended  the  con- 
ventions at  which  there  was  a  total  attendance  of  more 
than  ten  thousand  persons.  Over  five  hundred  of  our 
own  Church  people  came  together  in  these  conferences, 
meeting  separately  with  Mr.  Clark.  The  Church  con- 
tributed a  missionary  from  Alaska  and  one  from 
China  to  the  meetings,  and  the  bishops  of  California 
and  San  Joaquin  gave  their  help.  In  December,  1917, 
Mr.  Qark,  Doctor  Patton,  and  the  Reverend  L.  G. 
Wood  visited  in  Mississippi,  preparatory  to  the  dio- 
cesan council,  at  which  Doctor  Patton  conducted  a 

313 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

missionary  campaign  for  the  entire  convention,  and 
continuation  committees  were  appointed  to  carry  on 
the  work  throughout  the  diocese.  Similar  work  was 
planned  by  Bishop  Wise  for  the  convention  in  Kansas 
to  be  held  in  the  following  May. 

In  February  and  March,  again  with  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement,  Mr.  Clark  visited  in  Wash- 
ington and  Oregon,  where  Bishops  Page  and  Sumner 
gave  their  help.  Campaigns  of  the  Forward  Move- 
ment were  held  in  Saint  Louis  and  Omaha,  and  on 
May  14,  1918,  the  New  York  convention  voted  to  ask 
for  a  missionary  campaign.  In  October  of  this  year 
two  of  the  strongest  and  most  wisely  administered 
Boards  in  the  country,  adopting  methods  in  general  use 
for  government  purposes  and  war  relief,  determined 
upon  making  great  "drives"  by  which  to  gain  large 
increase  of  funds.  Our  own  Board  decided  against 
pursuing  a  similar  plan,  resolving  to  wait  until  the  war 
was  ended,  and  then  to  give  the  Church  an  opportunity 
to  express  her  thankfulness  by  her  offerings  of  per- 
sonal service  and  of  means. 

So  the  officers  of  the  Board  were  still  confined  to 
their  old  methods  of  accumulating  the  funds  required 
to  meet  appropriations,  yet  breaking  out  from  time  to 
time  into  outbursts  of  special  giving  when  they  could 
not  resist  the  pressure  of  particular  needs.  After 
three  years'  appeal  from  the  bishop  of  Antigua  for  the 
welfare  of  the  English-speaking  Negroes  in  Santo 
Domingo,  most  of  them  communicants  of  the  Church 
of  England,  the  bishop  of  Porto  Rico  was  granted,  in 
February,  1917,  $1,800  for  work  among  these  people, 
and  in  January,  1918,  our  first  missionary  to  Santo 
Domingo,  the  Reverend  William  Wyllie,  arrived  in 

314 


The  Changing  Order— 1916-1919 

that  field.  In  February  the  Reverend  A.  R.  Llwyd 
of  Arkansas  began  work  as  bishop's  commissary  in 
Haiti.  In  October  the  Board  assumed  the  support  of 
the  Neg^o  school  at  Fort  Valley,  Georgia. 

These  were  years  of  missionary  visitations.  In 
March,  1917,  Bishop  Lloyd  and  the  Reverend  Doctor 
Harding,  secretary  for  the  second  province,  visited 
Porto  Rico,  and  Bishop  Knight  and  Doctor  Gray,  Cen- 
tral America;  the  summer  of  1917  Mr.  John  W.  Wood 
spent  in  Alaska. 

On  October  17,  1917,  the  House  of  Bishops  met 
in  Chicago  to  consider  a  problem  presented  by  the  war 
conditions  and  new  in  the  history  of  the  American 
Church.  It  had  to  do  with  the  questioned  loyalty  of 
the  missionary  bishop  of  Utah,  and  resulted  in  the 
resignation  of  Bishop  Jones  on  the  ground  that  his 
usefulness  among  his  people  was  irrevocably  impaired. 

The  bishops  at  the  same  meeting  declined  to  elect  for 
Liberia — for  a  year  without  a  bishop — and  having 
failed  to  secure  a  favorable  response  from  any  of  those 
to  whom  the  task  of  visiting  that  district  had  been  pre- 
viously offered,  they  committed  it  to  the  president  of 
the  Board  of  Missions.  Bishop  Lloyd  did  not  hesitate. 
On  November  thirteen  he  gained  the  consent  of  the 
executive  committee  to  his  speedy  departure,  and, 
having  secured  Archdeacon  Schofield  of  Denver  as  a 
traveling  companion,  on  November  twenty-six  they 
sailed  for  England.  Missing  connection  at  Liverpool, 
they  had  a  few  days  in  which  to  visit  France;  but  by 
January  12,  1918,  they  had  arrived  in  Monrovia,  and  in 
May  were  back  in  the  United  States  in  time  for  the 
meeting  of  the  Board  on  the  eighth  of  that  month. 

315 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

In  thus  giving  six  months  of  his  time,  at  a  period 
which  Bishop  Lloyd  described  as  "vitally  interesting," 
to  a  mission  "the  most  needy  of  all  the  branches  planted 
by  the  American  Church"  and  "therefore  very  near  the 
Master's  heart,"  the  president  of  the  Board  resigned 
the  opportunity  which  had  been  foremost  in  his  plans 
for  the  winter,  of  discussing  through  the  columns  of 
The  Spirit  of  Missions  the  subject  of  the  Church's  re- 
organization for  united  and  active  service.  In  leaving 
the  oversight  of  the  whole  work  in  order  to  concentrate 
his  energies  upon  one  feeble  mission,  he  asked  that  the 
Church  should  study  the  urgent  need  for  readjustment. 
There  was  no  limit  to  the  possibilities  of  her  help- 
fulness to  the  nation,  there  was  no  lack  of  resources 
for  her  work;  but  the  waste  was  self-evident;  her 
weakness  was  in  the  basis  of  her  working  organization 
— ^person,  parish,  diocese  resting  on  the  theory  of  self- 
preservation  and  self-advancement.  A  working  plan 
should  be  brought  before  the  next  General  Convention 
to  call  out  her  powers  and  to  show  how  they  might 
best  be  used  for  the  prosecution  of  the  Church's  Mis- 
sion. Such  was  Bishop  Lloyd's  parting  message  as  he 
started  on  a  journey  which  war  made  perilous,  and 
whose  remote  destination  cut  him  off  from  knowledge 
of  home  and  friends,  from  country  and  the  center  of 
his  work,  at  a  time  when  every  day  made  history. 

In  the  meanwhile  Mr.  Wood  was  placed  in  charge  of 
affairs  at  the  Missions  House,  and  Mr.  King  by  his 
earnest  and  devout  reports  made  the  money-giving  of 
the  Church  a  sacred  obligation.  Prayers  for  the  ab- 
sent president  of  the  Board  were  constant.  There 
was  a  growing  sense  of  the  value  and  efficacy  of 
prayer.     During  the  year  1916-1917,  the  prayers  of 

316 


The  Changing  Order— 1916-1919 

the  women  of  the  Church  had  been  going  up  from 
diocese  by  diocese,  week  after  week  throughout  the 
year,  for  the  Kingdom's  advance.  The  conferences 
and  classes  of  1917-1918  prepared  them  for  their 
definite  war  work  in  answer  to  The  Advent  Call — an 
Advent  week  of  Eucharists  and  intercessions,  and  of 
house  to  house  visitations  made  by  appointed  mes- 
sengers. 

In  the  president's  absence  bold  ventures  were  made. 
A  long  list  of  "approved  specials"  appeared  in  The 
Spirit  of  Missions;  when  Bishop  Wise  of  Kansas  made 
his  first  plea  before  the  Board  for  increased  appro- 
priations, the  request  was  granted;  Doctor  Correll,  in 
Japan,  was  transferred  from  evangelistic  to  transla- 
tion work;  Doctor  Gray  started  a  Spanish  paper  for 
the  people  of  Latin  American  missions;  a  committee 
from  a  conference  of  men  and  women  interested  in  the 
Board  of  Missions,  the  General  Board  of  Religious 
Education,  the  Commission  on  Social  Service  and  the 
American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes  presented  a 
plan  for  providing  for  immediate  needs  and  increased 
activity,  which  the  Board  cordially  received,  appoint- 
ing a  committee  of  cooperation;  and  in  April,  eleven 
of  the  continental  domestic  missionary  bishops  met  in 
New  York  and  formally  organized  a  council.  The 
executive  committee  invited  these  bishops  to  meet  with 
them,  and  appointed  a  committee  of  conference. 

Immediately  upon  Bishop  Lloyd's  return,  prepara- 
tions began  to  be  made  for  a.  long  delayed  journey  by 
Mr.  Wood  to  the  missions  in  the  East.  He  sailed  in 
October  and  was  absent  from  the  Missions  House  until 
the  following  July.  Towards  the  close  of  his  absence 
Doctor  Gray  was  also  away,  on  a  brief  visit  to  Haiti. 

317 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Meanwhile  Mr.  White,  the  domestic  secretary, 
elected  in  May,  1918,  entered  upon  his  work.  His 
first  task  was  to  make  a  careful  survey  of  the  field. 
He  came  to  the  domestic  missionary  bishops  as  their 
friend  and  counsellor  in  their  proposed  plans  for  the 
unification  of  their  methods  and  practice.  In  October 
he  met  with  them  in  Wyoming,  and  returned  with  the 
result  of  their  findings.  They  urged  the  subject  of 
Church  schools  upon  the  Board  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion ;  the  study  of  the  ground,  in  order  to  plant  Church 
hospitals  at  strategic  points;  the  enlistment  of  the 
cooperation  of  physicians  who  were  Churchmen;  the 
making  up  of  a  common  budget,  and  joint  action  with 
the  Board  in  its  distribution.  They  called  for  free- 
dom to  devote  money  granted  to  their  respective  fields 
as  they  saw  fit ;  they  questioned  the  wisdom  of  employ- 
ing methods  used  in  the  foreign  field  in  securing  do- 
mestic missionaries;  they  would  provide  clerical  sup- 
port for  a  married  priest,  $1,200  and  a  house,  and, 
after  three  years,  an  additional  hundred  dollars  yearly 
till  the  stipend  should  reach  $1,800;  they  suggested 
the  advisability  of  establishing  a  theological  school  for 
the  West,  near  some  western  state  university.  All 
this  the  president  of  the  Board  declared  to  be  the 
most  statesmanlike  policy  that  had  been  brought  before 
it  in  his  experience  of  eighteen  years. 

In  November,  1918,  came  the  signing  of  the  armis- 
tice and  the  breathless  realization  that  the  war  was 
over.  The  Board  had  decided  to  wait  for  peace  before 
calling  on  the  Church  to  show  her  thankfulness.  At 
its  December  meeting  it  was  confronted  with  a  deficit 
of  $838,000  in  the  year's  appropriations  and  obliga- 
tions, and  sent  out  a  telegram  to  every  bishop,  calling 

318 


The  Changing  Order— 1916-1919 

upon  him  to  notify  his  parishes  and  ask  of  them  offer- 
ings— on  Christmas  Day  or  otherwise — to  be  sent  in 
before  January  1,  1919.  At  its  February  meeting 
it  received  the  report  of  the  deficiency  still  remaining 
at  that  season — the  greatly  reduced  amount  of 
$266,000.  It  was  then  that  the  Reverend  Doctor  Mann 
of  Boston  moved,  and  the  Board  unanimously  adopted 
a  resolution:  "That  a  nation-wide  campaign  of  mis- 
sionary information,  education  and  inspiration  should 
be  begun  at  the  earliest  possible  moment." 

In  this  manner  the  Board  set  in  motion  the  task 
which  its  president  had  pictured  ardently  in  The  Spirit 
of  Missions  of  the  preceding  December  as  the  forward 
way  which  lay  before  the  Church.  The  unity  which  a 
common  cause,  a  common  suffering  and  a  common 
hope  had  brought  about;  the  tragedy  of  falling  back 
upon  selfish  and  greedy  aims ;  the  Church's  opportimity 
to  make  evident  her  thanksgiving  in  applied  Chris- 
tianity to  all  the  world;  the  vehicle  of  this  endeavor 
a  unified  service  in  which  all  activities  known  as 
Christian  Missions,  Christian  Education  and  Christian 
Social  Service,  might  be  shown  as  one,  were  the 
Church's  incentive  and  its  goal. 

Immediately  the  Forward  Movement  threw  its 
whole  effort  into  the  Nation- Wide  Campaign,  which  it 
recognized  as  simply  the  extension  throughout  the 
Church  of  its  methods  already  adopted  in  many  cities 
and  parishes.  It  called  upon  every  man,  woman  and 
child,  every  organization,  parochial  and  diocesan,  to 
cooperate,  and  on  March  fifteen  the  executive  com- 
mittee appointed  Doctor  Patton  director  of  the  cam- 
paign and  Mr.  Mitchell  manager  of  the  central  office. 
The  work  began  with  the  understanding  that  it  should 

319 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

be  conducted  in  closest  cooperation  with  the  General 
Board  of  Religious  Education  and  the  Joint  Commis- 
sion on  Social  Service  and  with  the  various  general 
organizations  of  the  Church.  Out  of  moneys  appro- 
priated for  such  purposes,  an  advance  of  $5,000  was 
made  for  the  inauguration  of  the  campaign,  to  be  re- 
turned later  from  its  receipts.  Conferences  with 
representatives  of  the  different  Boards  and  organiza- 
tions were  held ;  enlarged  quarters,  outside  the  Mission 
House,  were  taken;  a  credit  for  financing  the  work 
was  authorized,  and  increased  as  need  arose ;  diocesan 
conventions  were  visited  and  quickly  succeeded  one 
another  in  adopting  the  plan ;  tentative  surveys  were 
made  and  submitted ;  through  The  Spirit  of  Missions, 
the  Church  and  the  public  press,  through  constant  con- 
ference, visiting,  speaking  and  correspondence  the 
matter  was  kept  before  the  Church. 

As  early  as  April  the  movement  had  assumed  large 
proportions.  It  called  for  the  united  strength  of  the 
entire  Church  in  behalf  of  a  united  work  which  was  as 
yet  inchoate  and  struggling  on  through  the  efforts  of 
separate  and  unharmonized  agencies.  It  called  for  a 
firm  belief  that  the  Church  could  harmonize  and  unite 
these  agencies  and  join  in  a  great  concerted  action  to 
accomplish  these  combined  tasks. 

Mr.  King,  the  Board's  faithful,  earnest  treasurer  for 
ten  years,  who  had  brought  to  his  work  a  beautiful 
spirit  of  Christian  devotion,  looked  out  upon  such  a 
future  as  the  campaign  set  forth  with  the  single 
thought  he  had  always  borne  in  mind.  "While  I  am 
still  strong,"  he  wrote,  "I  am  tired,  and  I  do  not 
look  to  a  continuation  of  such  vast  responsibilities  with 
contentment,  or  with  the  hope  of  keeping  up  with  the 

320 


The  Changing  Order— 1916-1919 

work.  When  I  assumed  the  office  I  was  convinced  that 
if  I  were  permitted  to  serve  for  a  period  of  ten  years, 
it  would  then  be  best  that  I  make  way  for  another. 
What  I  felt  at  that  time,  I  now  know  to  be  so.  The 
work  needs  another  mind  for  administration — ^the 
Church  should  be  approached  from  another  angle  and 
along  new  avenues."  Mr.  King  offered  his  resignation 
to  take  effect  at  the  time  of  the  approaching  General 
Convention  in  October,  and  the  Board  accepted  it 
with  profound  regret. 

At  the  same  time  it  called  for  the  completion  of  a 
general  and  comprehensive  survey,  and  appointed  a 
committee  to  present  it,  together  with  other  matters 
connected  with  the  campaign,  to  the  same  Convention. 
It  finally  acknowledged  the  principle  which  for  years 
had  been  before  it,  pointing  to  the  creation  of  an  Ex- 
ecutive Board  which  shojild  have  all  affairs  of  the 
Church  under  review,  and  it  asked  that  a  canon  em- 
bodying this  principle  be  drawn  up  and  presented  to 
the  Convention,  and  that,  in  advance,  its  provisions  be 
brought  widely  before  the  Church. 

Twice  more  the  Board  met  before  General  Conven- 
tion. On  September  nineteen  at  a  special  meeting  it 
authorized  additional  expenditure  for  the  carrying  on 
of  the  Campaign,  and,  in  view  of  the  report  of  the 
committee  on  the  Relation  of  the  Board  and  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  the  president  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  suggest  changes  in  the  canon  necessary  to 
provide  for  the  representation  of  women  on  the  Board 
of  Missions,  in  case  such  a  representation  should  be 
recommended  and  approved  in  October. 

Again  the  Board  met  in  Detroit,  immediately  before 
the  opening  sessions  of  General  Convention.       This 

321 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

meeting  was  prefaced  by  two  conferences  of  the 
Board,  first  with  the  domestic,  then  with  the  foreign 
missionary  bishops.  As  a  result  of  these  conferences, 
a  joint  budget  was  presented  by  the  domestic  bishops, 
who  placed  themselves  at  the  disposal  of  the  Board  as 
speakers  to  help  in  raising  the  proposed  amount; 
while  in  the  foreign  field  the  pensioning  of  layworkers, 
increased  salaries  for  women  missionaries,  the  training 
of  native  clergy,  episcopal  supervision  of  the  Panama 
Canal  Zone  and  of  Haiti,  were  all  considered. 

Bishop  Lloyd  came  before  Convention,  reviewing 
the  last  three  momentous  years  and  sketching  in  broad 
outline  the  possibilities  of  those  lying  next  before.  He 
demanded  the  right  of  way  for  a  consideration  of  and 
action  upon  the  Church's  mission.  He  looked  beyond 
the  Nation-Wide  Campaign  to  the  Inter-Church 
World  Movement  which  would  make  a  study  of  all 
Christian  forces,  and  of  the  possibility  of  their  making 
a  great  concerted  attack  on  the  powers  of  evil  through- 
out the  world ;  he  commended  the  appointment  of  eight 
women  to  serve  on  the  Board  of  Missions;  he  advo- 
cated a  unification  of  policies  which  should  combine 
all  the  Church's  work,  and  pleaded  for  the  canon  to  be 
presented,  "convinced  that  the  American  Church  can 
never  do  worthily  what  she  is  capable  of  doing  until 
she  has  an  executive  head";  and  he  presented  the 
Nation-Wide  Campaign  for  a  unanimous  vote  of 
authorization  and  commendation.  "The  Church  is 
looking  to  you  to  be  led,"  said  the  president  of  the 
Board  of  Missions,  "as  she  never  has  done  since  I 
have  known  anything  of  her  mind.  She  stands  ready 
to  respond  to  any  call  for  service  which  is  courageous 
and  comprehensive.    She  will  herself  be  amazed  when 

322 


The  Changing  Order— 1916-1919 

she  discovers  through  this  Campaign  how  great  are 
her  resources." 

Even  then  it  was  amazing  when  the  Campaign  was 
brought  before  the  joint  session  of  General  Conven- 
tion, to  see  the  enthusiasm  of  the  deputies  and  the  evi- 
dence that  they  had  come  from  all  but  three  or  four 
of  the  dioceses,  not  only  eager  to  enter  upon  the  task, 
but  already  committed  to  it.  Those  who  had  held  back 
were  forced  by  the  overwhelming  majority  to  cast  in 
their  lot  with  their  fellows,  and  the  Church  announced 
herself  as  more  than  ready  to  launch  forth  upon  the 
enterprise.  By  so  doing  she  seemed  to  sweep  away  in 
a  moment  the  walls  of  partition  which  had  separated 
her  several  interests.  It  was  as  one  body  that  she 
was  going  out  to  enlist  all  her  members  in  all  the 
Church's  work ;  she  could  march  under  the  banner  of 
no  one  board  or  one  commission,  the  Church  herself 
must  lead.  The  spirit  of  the  Convention  was  young 
and  high ;  three-fifths  of  the  men  were  new ;  they 
were  held  by  no  iron-bound  traditions ;  the  new  canon 
was  before  them  and  looked  to  them  good;  they  had 
just  given  to  each  provincial  synod  a  House  of  Bishops 
and  House  of  Deputies;  a  central  governing  power 
for  the  whole  Church  seemed  a  natural  consequence; 
almost  in  a  breath,  without  debate,  they  swept  away 
the  General  Boards  and  the  Commission,  and  erected 
a  Council  "to  administer  and  carry  on  the  Missionary, 
Educational  and  Social  Service  work  of  the  Church," 
with  a  presiding  bishop  as  its  executive  head. 

For  the  Council  the  Convention  elected  four  bishops, 
four  presbyters  and  eight  laymen,  and  the  representa- 
tives of  the  provinces  chose  one  member  for  each 
province.     The  House  of  Bishops  chose  their  chair- 

323 

22 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

man,  the  Right  Reverend  Doctor  Gailor,  bishop  of 
Tennessee,  to  preside  over  the  Council  for  the  first 
three  years,  and  the  House  of  Deputies  confirmed  the 
election.  The  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  So- 
ciety retained  its  name  for  legal  purposes  only. 

General  Convention  rose  from  its,  deliberations  with 
a  keen  sense  of  accomplishment.  At  length  after  long 
and  weary  years  of  effort  it  had  set  forth  clearly  its 
belief  that  the  Church  exists  to  carry  on  with  an  un- 
broken and  unfailing  front  the  entire  mind  and  will  of 
Christ. 


324 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE  END  A  NEW  BEGINNING 
1919-1921 

THE  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Church  thus  drew  near  to  its  hundredth  year 
with  a  comprehensive  work  before  it,  adequate  to  its 
comprehensive  membership.  At  last  its  scope  was  not 
to  be  limited  by  metes  and  bounds,  but  every  member 
was  to  be  assured  that  every  Christian  effort  was  a 
part  of  the  service  it  was  his  to  render  as  a  living  part 
of  the  Body  of  Christ. 

This  principle  of  being  was  to  lie  at  the  base  of  all 
the  elaborate  superstructure  that  might  be  reared,  it 
was  at  the  root  of  the  tree  which  without  it  would 
wither  away  and  die. 

So,  if  the  closing  years  of  the  century  should  seem 
overfull  of  mere  machine  construction,  it  must  never 
be  forgotten  that  there  is  a  spirit  which  works  within 
the  wheels,  and  guides  their  course  to  the  fulfilment 
of  God's  perfect  will. 

Bishop  Lloyd,  who  had  spent  himself  in  bringing 
about  this  result,  wrote:  "You  want  to  be  thankful 
that  the  Church  has  finally  found  out  that  a  headless 
body  cannot  have  intelligence  ....  and  it  has  really 
and  indeed  created  an  organization  with  intelligence 
and  authority  to  act." 

Bishop  Gailor,  as  h^  took  up  his  untried  task,  de- 
clared :  "The  General  Convention  of  1919  took  a  great 

325 


A    Century    of    Endeavor 

step  forward  toward  the  realization  of  the  solidarity 
of  the  Church  when  it  decided  that  at  least  those 
organizations  which  represent  extra-diocesan  activities 
might  properly  be  consolidated  and  put  under  one  head. 
This  is  the  primary  meaning  of  the  new  Canon  60. 

"Now  that  the  organization  has  been  effected,  it 
will  require  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  those  whom  the 
Church  has  chosen  to  take  the  lead  under  the  new 
regime;  and  it  is  hoped  that  every  member  of  the 
Church  will  cooperate  by  earnest  prayer  and  unselfish 
service,  towards  bringing  to  perfection  that  which  we 
believe  has  been  undertaken  by  the  direction  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God." 

The  Board  of  Missions  met  for  the  last  time  on 
December  10,  1919,  but  already,  on  November  twenty- 
five,  the  initial  meeting  of  the  Council  had  been  held. 
Symbolizing  the  new  departure,  the  meeting  assembled, 
not  at  the  Church  Missions  House  in  New  York,  but 
at  the  cathedral  grounds  in  Washington.  There  was 
the  suggestion  that,  as  the  nation's  life  centered  at  the 
nation's  capital,  the  Church's  life  might  center  there 
as  well ;  but  the  practical  argument  prevailed  over  the 
theoretical,  and  succeeding  meetings  were  held  chiefly 
in  the  Church  Missions  House,  which  is  the  property 
of  the  Society,  where  its  business  is  transacted,  and 
which  its  missionaries  and  members  constantly  visit. 

The  house,  already  inadequate  for  the  purposes  of 
the  Board  of  Missions,  became  altogether  overcrowded 
as  the  varied  interests  of  the  Council  and  its  depart- 
ments began  to  clamor  for  space  beneath  its  roof. 

At  the  first  Council  meeting,  the  five  departments 
were  constituted — of  Missions  and  Church  Extension, 
Religious  Education,  Christian  Social  Service,  Finance, 

326 


The  End  a  New  Beginning— 1919-1921 

and  Publicity.  Bishop  Lloyd  was  elected  as  executive 
secretary  of  the  Department  of  Missions  and  Church 
Extension,  but  this  election  he  declined,  although  in 
May  he  accepted  membership  in  the  Department,  and 
on  January  7,  1920,  Doctor  Wood  was  chosen  as  its 
executive  secretary,  and  Mr.  Clark  as  recording  secre- 
tary for  the  Presiding  Bishop  and  Council.  On  No- 
vember twenty-five,  Mr.  Franklin,  who  had  been 
elected  to  succeed  Mr.  King  as  treasurer  of  the  Society, 
became  head  of  the  Department  of  Finance,  and  the 
Reverend  W.  E.  Gardner,  D.  D.,  was  elected  executive 
secretary  of  the  Department  of  Religious  Education. 
In  March,  the  Reverend  R.  F.  Gibson,  rector  of  Christ 
Church,  Macon,  diocese  of  Atlanta,  was  made  execu- 
tive secretary  of  the  Department  of  Publicity,  and  in 
May  the  Nation-Wide  Campaign  was  constituted  a 
separate  Department,  and  the  Reverend  W.  H.  Mil- 
ton, D.  D.,  rector  of  Saint  James'  Church,  Wilmington, 
East  Carolina,  chosen  executive  secretary.  At  this 
time,  also,  the  quota  of  the  Department  executive  sec- 
retaries was  made  complete  by  the  election  of  the 
Very  Reverend  C.  N.  Lathrop,  dean  of  All  Saints' 
Cathedral,  Milwaukee,  for  the  Department  of  Christian 
Social  Service.  At  the  meetings  in  December  and 
May,  women  were  for  the  first  time  included  in  the 
membership  of  the  Department  of  Missions  and 
Church  Extension,  by  the  appointments  of  Mrs.  Loar- 
ing  Clark  of  Tennessee,  and  Mrs.  R.  W.  B.  Elliott 
of  New  York. 

With  these  changes  came  many  others.  The  secre- 
tary for  Domestic  Missions  resigned;  the  educational 
secretary  left  for  a  year's  visit  to  English  and  Ameri- 
can missions  in  the  East,  and  an  assistant  came  to 

327 


A    Century    of    Endeavor 

carry  on  his  work;  a  field  director  was  appointed  for 
■  the  Foreign-born  Americans ;  The  Spirit  of  Missions, 
with  its  editor,  was  transferred  to  the  PubHcity  De- 
partment, the  Junior  Work  with  its  secretary  from  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Department  of  Religious 
Education ;  those  who  had  been  foremost  in  the  devel- 
opment of  the  Nation- Wide  Campaign  were  retained 
in  that  Department.  After  twelve  years  of  faithful 
service,  Deaconess  Goodwin  resigned  as  student  secre- 
tary, and  the  staff  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  was  en- 
larged by  the  addition  of  recruiting  and  office  secre- 
taries, with  assistants  to  the  former  and  to  the  edu- 
cational secretary.  Its  box  work  also  was  reorganized 
along  Red  Cross  lines  and  placed  in  experienced 
hands. 

The  Auxiliary  shared  otherwise  in  the  enlarged  plans 
that  were  being  presented  to  the  Church.  It  petitioned 
to  be  reorganized  as  Auxiliary  to  the  Presiding  Bishop 
and  Council,  and  at  the  meeting  in  May,  1920,  the 
petition  received  the  following  response: 

"The  Presiding  Bishop  and  Council  constitute  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  an  Auxiliary  to  the  Presiding 
Bishop  and  Council,  it  being  understood  that  further 
action  in  the  matter  may  be  taken  if  and  when  there 
should  come  into  existence  in  the  Church  a  federation 
of  Women's  Societies  which  can  be  made  Auxiliary  to 
the  Presiding  Bishop  and  Council." 

Towards  such  a  federation  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
had  already  taken  action  when  it  passed  a  resolution 
at  the  Triennial  in  Detroit,  inviting  all  other  Woman's 
Church  Societies  to  join  with  it  in  creating  a  Church 
League  of  Service,  to  be  "a  federation"  not  "a  merger", 
having  a  National  Council,  with  "three  representatives 

328 


The  End  a  New  Beginning— 1919-1921 

from  each  Society,  and  nine  others  elected  by  the 
Council."  This  Church  League  of  Service  was  formed 
in  December,  1919,  by  a  representation  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  the  Girls'  Friendly  Society,  the  Order  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  King,  the  Church  Periodical  Club, 
the  Church  Mission  of  Help,  the  Guild  of  Saint  Barna- 
bas for  Nurses  and  the  Churchwomen's  League  for 
Patriotic  Service,  and  in  succeeding  meetings  it  pre- 
pared for  the  formation  of  provincial,  diocesan  and 
parochial  units,  with  a  view  to  enlisting  all  women  of 
the  Church  in  service  for  the  parish,  community,  dio- 
cese, nation,  world.  The  plan  proposed  was  compre- 
hensive, so  much  so,  that  the  National  Committee 
said  of  it :  "The  name — 'Church  Service  League' — 
seems  rather  too  large  for  an  organization  which  in- 
cludes women  only.  So  far,  it  is  true  that  in  its  cen- 
tral committee  it  is  restricted  to  women,  and  the  dio- 
cesan councils  are  similarly  planned,  save  for  the  pres- 
ence of  the  bishops.  There  are  springing  up  here  and 
there,  however,  all  over  the  country,  parish  units  of 
the  Service  League,  in  which  men's  organizations  also 
are  represented,  and  in  which  the  men  take  their 
natural  place  as  leaders,  and  the  national  committee 
is  of  the  opinion  that  where  this  plan  is  generally  de- 
sired, it  is  ideal.  The  Church  Service  League  is  held 
as  a  trust  in  the  hands  of  the  women  of  the  Church 
only  until  such  time  as  the  men  also  join  forces,  and 
some  further  plan  is  devised  by  means  of  which  the 
whole  Church  may  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  whole 
task  that  is  before  us  all." 

The  secretaries  of  the  Auxiliary  at  once  bent  their 
energies  to  forward  this  movement,  and  within  a  few 
months  of  the  Triennial  they  visited  forty-four  dioceses 

329 


A    Century    of    Endeavor 

in  order  to  set  forth  its  opportunities,  present  and  in 
the  future. 

The  new  Woman's  Auxiliary,  therefore  and  the 
Church  Service  League  which  it  called  into  being, 
were  thus  directly  looked  upon  not  only  as  aids  in 
work  which  the  Presiding  Bishop  and  Council  had 
undertaken,  but  as  pressing  them  on  to  further  efforts 
towards  a  union  of  endeavor  which  shall  end  in  the 
fulfilment  of  the  long-cherished  hope  of  all  working 
together  with  God  to  accomplish  all  His  will. 

No  department  failed  to  share  in  this  spirit  of  an 
onward  pressure  towards  unity  for  the  completion  of 
the  common  task.  To  many,  when  the  subject  of  the 
Nation-Wide  Campaign  had  first  been  broached,  it 
had  appeared  a  mighty  undertaking  to  be  begun  and 
accomplished  in  the  autumn  of  1919.  Bishop  Gailor 
presented  it  in  its  true  light  when  he  said :  "The  object 
of  the  Campaign  is  to  break  down  or  melt  down  dio- 
cesan and  parochial  selfishness,  and  to  win  the  parishes 
to  service  for  the  Church  as  a  whole — and  that  is  too 
great  and  too  glorious  a  task  to  be  accomplished  in  one 
year.  The  Campaign  is  still  going  on,  and  it  will 
go  on." 

The  Survey,  which  had  been  made  for  use  in  1919, 
became  the  basis  for  a  Manned,  prepared  by  the  edu- 
cational secretary  of  the  Department  of  Missions,  to 
be  studied  by  the  members  of  the  summer-schools  and 
conferences  in  1920.  The  head  of  the  Department  of 
Finance,  who  was  also  the  treasurer  for  all  Depart- 
ments, made  a  new  departure  for  the  treasurer  of  the 
Society  when,  in  company  with  the  diocesan  secretary 
for  the  Campaign,  he  motored  through  the  diocese  of 
Connecticut,  repeating  in  parish  after  parish  the  story 

330 


The  End  a  New  Beginning— 1919-1921 

of  the  financial  need  and  the  method  by  which  it 
might  be  met. 

In  the  summer  the  executive  secretary  of  the 
Nation-Wide  Campaign  Department  sent  out  a  circular 
outlining  a  programme  for  the  following  working  sea- 
son. It  had  been  prefaced  by  directions  for  prepara- 
tory addresses  which  were  made  before  many  diocesan 
conventions.  At  these  conventions  representatives 
of  the  Campaign  appeared,  sounding  always  the  note 
of  success  assured  wherever  the  method  had  been 
faithfully  tried,  announcing  the  Campaign  to  be  a 
permanent  field  department  of  the  national  Church,  a 
clearing-house  for  the  other  Departments  as  making 
their  needs  known,  and  urging  the  appointment  of 
Bishop  and  Council  in  each  diocese,  or  of  a  diocesan 
campaign  committee,  or,  failing  that,  at  least  of  a 
diocesan  executive  secretary.  The  representatives  of 
the  Campaign  went  on  to  suggest  not  only  these  dio- 
cesan councils,  but  in  each  parish  the  erection  of  Rec- 
tor and  Council,  representing  every  parish  agency — 
the  "ideal"  which  the  Church  Service  League  had 
noted — who  would  be  led  to  share,  through  study  of 
the  Manual  and  of  the  subject  of  Christian  Steward- 
ship, in  summer  conferences  and  community  institutes, 
in  the  plans  for  fall  and  winter.  These  plans  clearly 
presented  the  central  idea  of  the  Campaign,  which  its 
executive  secretary  declared  to  be :  "to  discover  and 
train  leadership  in  the  Church  and  to  convert  the 
spirit  of  parochialism  into  real  Churchmanship,  each 
for  all,  and  all  for  each." 

Hand  in  hand  with  the  Nation- Wide  Campaign  the 
Department  of  Religious  Education  bent  its  energies 
toward  meeting  the  same  need,  not  only  of  a  more 

331 


A    Century   of   Endeavor 

intelligent  and  consecrated  laity,  but  of  a  priesthood 
adequate  to  supply  sacramental  life  and  spiritual  train- 
ing to  the  Church,  and  to  pioneer  in  carrying  her 
message  and  her  ministries  to  all  in  need.  Through 
the  formation  of  commissions  for  investigation  and 
report,  this  Department  started  out  on  a  round  of  in- 
quiry and  a  method  of  review  from  which  to  work  out 
some  practical,  definite,  appealing  and  sufficient  re- 
sponse to  the  vital  questions  which  the  lack  of  pupils 
and  of  teachers  in  Church  schools,  the  indifference  of 
college  students,  the  meagre  numbers  in  our  semi- 
naries, raise  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  those  who  really 
care  for  the  future  of  the  Church.  The  names  of  the 
commissions  showed  the  wide  ground  which  they  would 
cover,  and  were  an  assurance  in  themselves  that  this 
Department  felt  its  work  to  be  but  beginning:  Com- 
missions "on  Student  Work,"  "to  Survey  Church  Col- 
leges," "on  Recruiting,  Training  and  Admitting  Men 
to  the  Ministry,"  "to  Advance  the  Church's  Interests 
among  Boarding  Schools,"  "on  Teacher  Training," 
"for  the  Development  of  Primary  and  of  Senior 
Courses  of  the  Christian  Nurture  Series,"  "on  Provin- 
cial Boards  of  Religious  Education,"  "on  Vocational 
Guidance  for  Young  People,"  "on  the  Junior  Auxiliary 
and  the  Church  School  Service  League." 

Conferences  representing  nineteen  dioceses  were 
held  early  in  the  year  in  Atlanta,  New  York  and  Chi- 
cago, for  the  discussion  of  reasons  leading  to  losses 
in  Church  schools;  a  commission  under  the  head  of 
the  president  of  Bowdoin  College  visited  and  reported 
upon  Church  colleges,  and  the  master  of  Saint  Mark's 
School,  Southborough,  Massachusetts,  visited  large 
numbers  of  the  Church's  boarding  schools. 

332 


The  End  a  New  Beginning— 1919-1921 

To  meet  the  expenses  which  such  visits  and  the  in- 
creased activities  of  an  increased  force  required,  the 
Department  of  Finance  announced  its  readiness  to 
provide  the  needed  funds  from  the  income  of  over 
$4,000,000  which  the  usual  sources  of  supply  and  the 
Nation-Wide  Campaign  guaranteed.  As  the  enlarg- 
ing income  from  the  persevering  and  continuous  use 
of  Campaign  methods  should  warrant,  the  Council 
would  increase  appropriations  towards  the  most  im- 
portant works  already  receiving  help;  would  add  to 
equipment  of  the  most  important  of  existing  enter- 
prises, give  to  new  projects  for  which  partial  support 
had  been  pledged,  and  appropriate  to  inaugurate  new 
projects. 

It  could  not  fail  to  see,  however,  that  while  the 
whole  Church  was  being  roused  to  that  spirit  which 
has  always  animated  some  of  its  members,  work  must 
press  which  no  appropriation  had  been  made  to  meet, 
so  the  Presiding  Bishop  and  Council  showed  them- 
selves as  yielding  as  the  Board  of  Missions  in  old  days 
under  the  urgency  of  special  claims.  They  expressed 
the  opinion  that  "the  need  for  such  gifts  may  very 
properly  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  persons  in  those 
dioceses,  especially,  which  have  not  yet  completed  the 
quota  assigned  to  them  by  the  Nation-VVide  Campaign, 
in  accordance  with  the  orders  of  General  Convention 
of  1919."  As  up  to  April,  1920,  but  eight  dioceses  and 
missionary  districts  had  attained  this  enviable  standard, 
the  field  for  the  acquirement  of  special  gifts  was 
large.     And  the  need,  as  always,  remained. 

Of  the  five  men  elected  during  General  Conven- 
tion of  1919  as  bishops  for  the  mission  field,  four  ac- 
cepted, and  within  a  few  months  following  were  con- 

333 


A    Century    of    Endeavor 

secrated  and  went  out  to  their  work:  on  December 
18,  1919,  the  Reverend  W.  H.  Overs  for  Liberia;  on 
February  5,  1920,  the  Reverend  J.  C.  Morris  for  the 
Panama  Canal  Zone  and  Parts  Adjacent;  on  February 
25,  1920,  the  Reverend  G.  F.  Mosher  for  the  Philip- 
pines; on  April  29,  1920,  the  Reverend  A.  W.  Moul- 
ton  for  Utah.  To  Bishop  Morris  was  given  also  the 
charge  of  Haiti,  which  the  Reverend  S.  W.  Grice  had 
declined. 

To  each  of  these  men  came  a  heavy  burden,  a  diffi- 
cult task,  which  he  and  his  people  could  not  bear  or 
solve  alone.  As  always,  it  must  be  the  Church's  bur- 
den and  the  Church's  task  which  the  awakening  Church 
must  rise  to  meet,  and  nothing  should  so  stimulate  a 
Church  arousing  from  her  lethargy  as  a  burden  and 
a  task  adequate  to  her  strength. 

The  Church  of  1921  was  not  to  see  in  Liberia  the 
well-ordered,  quiet  diocese  upon  the  seaboard,  modeled 
on  the  Virginia  of  one  hundred  years  ago,  but  an  un- 
tried inner  country  of  mystery  and  darkness,  to  be 
conquered  till  its  eastern  bounds  are  reached,  from 
which  strong  souls  shall  adventure  into  hidden  depths 
of  Africa  beyond,  till  America  and  Liberia  shall  unite 
with  the  other  Christian  forces  of  the  world,  to  the 
end  that  there  shall  be  a  dark  continent  no  longer  on 
the  globe. 

Fresh  from  his  first  visit  to  the  Zone,  Bishop  Morris 
returned  to  present  one  of  his  varied  problems.  He 
found  government  officials  to  deal  with,  and  the  em- 
ployees, white  and  colored,  of  government  and  of 
business  concerns,  and  the  Panamanians  still  resident 
within  the  Zone ;  he  found  two  towns  concentrating 
strength  and  capital  at  either  end  of  the  Canal.     He 

334 


The  End  a  New  Beginning— 1919-1921 

made  his  first  plea,  which  the  Presiding  Bishop  and 
Council  endorsed,  "especially"  to  all  dioceses  that 
had  failed  in  their  quota  of  the  Nation-Wide  Cam- 
paign, to  provide  suitable  buildings  to  be  erected  on 
land  which  the  government  would  grant  if  the  Church 
would  build  in  accord  with  the  public  works — admin- 
istration, school,  hospital — already  there.  But  beyond 
these  lay  the  future,  when  along  the  shores  of  the 
Caribbean  and  up  the  waterways  of  the  Magdalena, 
he  must  seek  the  pagan  people  who  were  equally  his 
care.  And  there  was  Haiti  waiting  in  dire  need, 
where  the  early  clergy,  trained  with  and  by  Bishop 
Holly,  were  passing;  where  was  no  provision  for  the 
rearing  of  their  successors,  where  Rome  was  offering 
the  teaching  to  our  children  which  we  have  failed  to 
give,  and  where  voodooism,  still  abiding  in  country 
places,  and  possibly  in  towns  all  unsuspected,  lurked 
secretly  in  people's  hearts;  where  our  soldiers  and 
marines,  sent  to  give  a  helping  hand,  themselves  were 
needing  help  and  spiritual  strengthening. 

And  Bishop  Mosher  going  to  the  mission  of  the 
Philippines  found  conditions  far  different  from  those 
which  Bishop  Brent  found  eighteen  years  before — a 
lessening  population  from  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  and  Ohina;  a  growing  colonization 
from  Japan;  the  Filipinos  in  government,  other  mis- 
sions well  established,  and  Rome  renewing  her 
strength. 

Nor  could  any  thinking,  devout  Churchman  believe 
that  the  problem  Bishop  Moulton  found  on  his  arrival 
in  the  Empire  State  of  Utah  was  any  less  difficult,  but 
rather  more  delicate  and  intricate,  than  was  Bishop 
Tuttle's  in  the  territory  of  Utah  fifty  years  ago. 

335 


A    Century    of    Endeavor 

These  new  bishops  were  not  alone  in  facing  ques- 
tions which  try  the  missionary  hearted  in  the  Church 
today.  With  Alaska  beginning  to  loom  more  largely 
in  the  public  eye  as  a  possible  permanent  home  for 
settlers  from  the  States,  the  heavy  weight  of  their 
bishop's  anxieties  was  increased  by  the  death  of  the 
Reverend  A.  R.  Hoare,  at  Tigara,  on  April  27,  1920, 
after  eighteen  years  of  service  in  the  district,  and  of 
Archdeacon  Stuck  at  Fort  Yukon  on  October  11,  1920, 
after  sixteen  years.  This  year,  1920,  marked  the 
twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  consecration  of  Bishop 
Rowe,  and  a  call  was  sent  out  from  the  eighth  province 
that  the  whole  Church  should  mark  the  period  by  es- 
tablishing an  Alaska  fund  of  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  The  long-continued  famine  in  China  brought 
$297,000  to  Bishop  Graves  in  Shanghai,  to  be  dis- 
tributed through  workers  spared  from  their  duties  in 
the  China  mission  to  minister  to  the  distressed. 
The  proposed  erection  of  a  new  diocese  in  the  Nippon 
Sei  Ko  Kwai  presented  new  problems  in  Japan. 

In  Honolulu  the  large  immigration  from  Japan,  the 
Buddhist  temples  springing  up  where  Christian 
churches  had  taken  the  place  of  pagan  sacrificial 
stones,  pressed  upon  Bishop  Restarick  the  increasing 
difficulties  of  his  way.  He  felt  that  these  called  for 
the  grasp  of  a  new  mind  and  a  new  energy,  and  after 
eighteen  arduous  years  he  resigned  his  see.  In 
October,  1920,  the  House  of  Bishops  held  a  special 
meeting  in  Saint  Louis  and  elected  the  Reverend  J.  D. 
LaMothe,  D.  D.,  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Ascen- 
sion, Baltimore,  as  his  successor.  They  also  elected  to 
the  vacant  district  of  Salina  the  Reverend  R.  H.  Mize, 
rector  of  Saint  Paul's  Church,  Kansas  City,  Kansas, 

336 


The  End  a  New  Beginning— 1919-1921 

and  for  the  first  time  elected  a  suffragan  to  a  foreign 
missionary  bishop,  in  the  choice  of  the  Reverend  The- 
ophilus  Momolu  Gardiner,  D.  D.,  an  African  of  the 
Vey  tribe,  as  suffragan  to  Bishop  Overs  of  Liberia. 
On  January  19,  1921,  Mr,  Mize  was  consecrated; 
on  June  23 — thirty-six  years  lacking  one  day  after  the 
consecration  of  Bishop  Ferguson  in  Grace  Church, 
New  York — in  the  Church  of  the  Incarnation  in  that 
city  Dr.  Gardiner  was  consecrated;  on  June  29,  Dr. 
La  Mothe.  On  April  27,  the  Very  Reverend  C.  M. 
Davis,  Dean  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  Saint  Louis, 
was  elected  Domestic  Secretary. 

In  the  meantime,  the  old  question :  "How  shall  we 
deal  with  the  foreign-born  within  the  States?"  con- 
tinued to  press  upon  bishops  who,  as  the  bishop  of 
Chicago,  can  number  100,000  Czechs  in  the  population 
of  their  see  city,  or  of  Ohio,  with  ten  per  cent  in 
theirs ;  of  Pittsburgh  and  Erie,  and  Bethlehem,  and 
Harrisburg,  with  the  great  polyglot  cities  of  their  coal 
and  steel  region.  The  officers  overlooking  this  special 
field  sent  out  letters  of  inquiry  to  the  clergy  to  learn 
local  conditions,  what  is  being  done  to  remedy  them, 
what  more  is  needed.  By  friendly  sympathy  they  are 
bringing  about  a  closer  understanding  between  our  own 
Church  and  those  branches  of  the  Eastern  Orthodox 
Church  that  have  taken  root  upon  our  soil,  and  they 
are  offering  our  ministries  to  those  who  already  are 
willing  to  receive  them.  Thus  a  second  general  mis- 
sionary has  been  appointed  to  minister  to  the  Scandi- 
navians of  the  Middle- West,  while  the  first  general 
missionary,  the  Reverend  Doctor  Hammarskold,  has 
revived  a  work  dying  out  in  New  York  City  and  set 
it  on  its  feet  again,  with  1,000  contributing  members. 

337 


A    Century    of    Endeavor 

The  closest  kind  of  connection,  it  is  evident,  must 
grow  up  between  this  movement  and  the  work  which 
will  soon  develop  under  the  Department  of  Christian 
Social  Service.  In  September,  1919,  a  significant  step 
was  taken  in  the  Roman  Communion,  when,  at  a 
conference  of  archbishops  and  bishops  held  in  Wash- 
ington, a  "National  Catholic  Welfare  Council"  was 
organized  in  succession  to  the  "National  Catholic  War 
Council."  Nine  prelates  headed  this  council,  and 
Bishop  Muldoon  of  Rockford,  Illinois,  was  made 
chairman  of  the  division  of  social  service,  with  head- 
quarters in  Washington,  and  an  office  in  Chicago.  This 
division  is  "to  pay  particular  attention  to  social  serv- 
ice, labor  problems  and  citizenship" ;  it  is  to  be  "a 
clearing-house  of  information  upon  these  subjects" ;  is 
to  make  "researches,  surveys,  and  studies  along  these 
lines."  Among  its  first  activities  will  be  "the  furnish- 
ing of  social  service  lectures  to  Catholic  colleges  and 
seminaries,  the  preparation  of  volumes  showing  the 
Catholic  position  on  labor,  social  service  and  citizen- 
ship, the  study  of  programs  of  Americanization,  and 
the  furthering  of  the  plan  of  citizenship  training  begun 
by  the  National  Catholic  War  Council." 

Such  action  as  this  is  a  loud  call  to  us  to  act  and 
comes  as  a  stirring  incentive  to  those  who  lead  in  our 
Department  of  Christian  Social  Service.  And  a  like 
spur  is  presented  to  the  Department  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation as  the  Board  of  Education  in  the  city  of  New 
York  sends  the  children  of  its  public  schools  on  a 
week-day  to  their  several  churches  for  instruction,  to 
find  the  Church  of  Rome  the  only  body  provided  with 
anything  like  an  adequate  force  of  trained  teachers  to 
meet  the  emergency. 

338 


The  End  a  New  Beginning— 1919-1921 

Every  problem  of  the  past  and  the  peculiar  prob- 
lems of  the  present  indeed  seem  crowding  with  insist- 
ence upon  the  consciousness  of  the  Church  today, 
pleading  for  an  earnest  consideration,  for  the  continual 
definite  prayer  of  confident  faith,  for  courageous 
action,  for  the  right  as  God  shall  show  what  the 
right  is. 

The  endowment  of  Holy  Trinity  Church  in  Paris, 
set  before  us  as  a  War  Memorial,  opens  large  inquiry 
as  to  the  part  that  the  American  citizen  may  play  in  a 
reconstructed  Europe.  The  return  of  Doctor  Morris 
to  Brazil  as  dean  of  the  Theological  School  in  Porto 
Alegre  revives  the  question :  "How  may  we  teach  the 
Catholic  Faith  in  the  midst  of  Rome?"  Grants  made 
to  Santo  Domingo  and  the  Virgin  Islands  impel  to  the 
study  of  the  way  by  which  we  may  lead  communi- 
cants reared  in  the  Church  of  England  to  realize  the 
essential  unity  of  that  Church  with  our  own.  The 
Boys'  School,  reopened  at  Guadalajara  in  Mexico,  sets 
before  us  once  again  the  difficult  task  of  making  a 
stable  and  confiding  friendship  with  neighbors  between 
whom  and  ourselves  lies  a  long  past  of  caprice,  uncer- 
tainty, jealousy,  distrust  and  repeated  disturbance. 

The  Department  of  Publicity  has  accepted  a  leading 
share  in  the  coming  advance.  "To  get  the  Church  into 
proper  relations  with  the  secular  press  ....  To  have 
the  real  work  of  the  Church  duly  and  wisely  reported ; 
to  expand  The  Spirit  of  Missions  and  increase  its 
circulation;  to  devise  means  whereby  every  member 
of  the  Church  may  be  informed  of  and  interested  in 
the  movements  that  aflFect  the  life  of  the  Church" — 
these  are  its  determinations.  In  September,  1920,  it 
began  a  series  of  free  publications  entitled  The  Church 

339 

23 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

at  Work,  sending  broadcast  an  edition  of  600,000 
copies,  in  the  hope  that  every  family  within  the  Church 
might  thus  be  reached  and  informed. 

The  spirit  of  the  Missionary  Society  for  twenty 
years  has  tended  to  develop  the  sense  that  we  belong 
to  a  larger  whole ;  the  spirit  that  the  Presiding  Bishop 
and  Council  in  this  close  of  the  Society's  first  century 
seems  to  evoke  is  that  we  shall  learn  our  strength  and 
so  master  it  that  we  may  take  the  part  that  awaits  us 
in  that  larger  whole  to  which  as  one  united  Body  the 
Captain  of  all  its  divided  and  scattered  forces  entrusted 
the  warfare  which  He  will  lead  to  Victory. 

This  closing  year  has  been  rich  with  promise  of 
what  shall  one  day  come.  There  was  an  Interchurch 
Movement  which  would  gather  into  one  common  coffer 
the  missionary  treasures  of  "Protestants"  of  every 
name;  there  was  the  Lambeth  Conference  where  the 
bishops  of  the  Anglican  Communion  for  the  first  time 
invited  bishops  of  the  Eastern  Church  to  counsel  with 
them  in  their  committee  meetings;  there  was  a 
meeting  called  by  the  Commission  on  Faith  and 
Order.  In  these  gatherings  there  was  hardly  a  ques- 
tion that  excites  and  distracts  the  world  today,  that 
was  not  brought  up  and  viewed  in  the  light  of  Chris- 
tian intelligence  and  conscience.  From  the  largest  and 
most  representative  assemblies  some  were  absent ;  the 
Church  of  Rome  still  persisted  that  she  had  no  part 
to  play  in  common  with  these  fellow  Christians.  And 
yet,  as  in  1915,  the  "Catholic  Extension  Society"  sent 
out  a  call  to  the  "Catholic  women  of  the  United  States" 
to  emulate  "the  sincere  and  honest  Protestant  women" 
in  this  country  by  forming  a  Woman's  Auxiliary,  so, 
in  1920  the  unifying  efforts  of  other  bodies  surely  in- 

340 


The  End  a  New  Beginning— 1919-1921 

fluenced  action  in  the  Church  of  Rome.  On  Decem- 
ber second  prelates  met  in  Cincinnati  and  formed  a 
permanent  general  and  diocesan  missionary  organiza- 
tion (which  recalls  many  efforts  of  our  hundred 
years)  "to  arouse  an  active  interest  in  home  and  for- 
eign Catholic  missions  in  every  parish  in  the  country, 
and  to  coordinate  under  the  direction  of  one  body  all 
the  work  along  this  line  which  heretofore  has  been 
carried  on  more  or  less  independently  by  various  or- 
ganizations." So,  while  drawing  her  forces  more 
closely  together  though  continuing  to  refuse  to  confer 
with  other  Christian  bodies,  this  open  acknowledge- 
ment of  the  worth  of  their  example  may  bring  us  one 
step  nearer  to  a  common  appreciation  of  the  good 
things  to  be  found  in  Roman  and  non-Roman  com- 
munions alike. 

Meanwhile,  the  "Jew  and  the  infidel,"  "the  Turk" 
and  "the  heretic,"  still  remembered  in  our  Good  Friday 
prayers,  were  not  called  to  meet  with  the  followers  of 
Christ ;  the  non-Christian  was  given  no  place  in  a 
Christian  company.  And  yet  as  the  centuries  pass — so 
long  a  space  with  us,  so  brief  with  God — ^there  surely 
is  a  growing  sense  of  His  Presence  in  all  the  earth, 
in  every  creature  of  His  Hand ;  that  He  has  not  parted 
from  His  chosen  people;  that  infidel  and  Turk  and 
heretic,  pagan  and  non-Christian  His  eye  knows  and 
sees,  and  some  day  He  will  gather  all  before  His  face. 

To  become  able  to  endure  the  light  of  His  counte- 
nance in  that  Great  Day  is  the  aim  our  Society  of  one 
hundred  years  sets  before  the  Body  of  the  Church  as 
the  new  century  begins. 

Before  many  of  its  years  shall  have  elapsed  an  exhibit 
of  the  world's  enterprise  may    be    held    again,    and 

341 


A  Century  of   Endeavor 

it  has  been  rumored  that  the  new  non-Christian 
government  of  China  may  fling  open  those  doors, 
tight  sealed  less  than  one  hundred  years  ago,  to 
welcome  the  fruits  of  industry  of  every  nation 
under  heaven.  We  call  her  non-Christian,  but  such 
generous  and  brotherly  hospitality  never  sprang  from 
any  other  root  than  that  planted  in  the  begin- 
ning when  God  made  His  people  one.  We  call  her 
non-Christian  as  we  call  other  nations,  who  like  her 
are  standing  side  by  side  with  Christian  lands  in  the 
world's  forward  march.  But  if  it  is  by  their  fruits 
that  we  shall  know  them,  some  of  the  fruit  borne 
by  so-called  Christian  peoples  sadly  belie  that  name. 
It  is  not  the  name  but  the  thing  which  counts, 
and  in  lands  called  Christian  and  non-Christian  alike 
it  is  the  selected  companies,  baptized  into  the  Name  of 
Christ,  fed  upon  the  Food  which  He  alone  bestows, 
who  also  do  His  will,  who  are  the  leaven  of  the  lump, 
the  living  parts  of  His  Kingdom.  It  is  the  Spirit 
which  is  their  life,  which  breathes  in  its  free  and  vital 
course  along  the  avenues  of  time;  and  in  that  sacred 
vigor  our  Missionary  Society,  which  is  the  Church 
herself,  can  set  out  upon  her  second  century  with  a 
high  and  eager  youth  no  years  can  mar, 

THE  END. 


342 


APPENDIX 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

1579  The  Rev.  Francis  Fletcher,  Chaplain  of  Ye  Golden 
Hinde,  under  Sir  Francis  Drake,  held  Church  of 
England  Service  on  California  coast. 

1585-'86  Thomas  Heriot,  or  Hariot,  under  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
instructed  natives  on  Roanoke  Island,  Va.  (now 
N.  C). 

1587    Manteo,  first  Indian  baptized:  Roanoke  Island. 

1605  George  Weymouth  landed  on  coast  of  Maine,  and 
Church  Service  held  there. 

1607  May  14,  the  Rev.  Robert  Hunt  administered  the  Holy 
Communion  at  Jamestown,  Va. 

1612  Virginia  under  a  London  Company  laid  out  in  parishes 
or  townships.  College  established  for  English  and 
Indian  youth. 

1622    Indian  massacre  broke  up  work  in  Virginia. 

1649  Long  Parliament  established  Corporation  for  Promotion 
and  Propagation  of  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  New 
England :  1649-1690  John  Eliot  worked  there  among 
the  Indians.  On  the  Restoration,  1660,  this  Society 
died  out.  Revived  under  Charles  II,  1662,  and  con- 
tinued until  1775.  In  1786  revenues  sent  to  New 
Brunswick,  and  thence,  in  1822,  to  other  parts  of 
British  America, 

1661  Boyle  lectures  founded,  "On  Duty  of  Converting  In- 
fidels to  Christ." 

1664    Dutch  ceded  New  York  to  English. 

1667    Dutch  chapel  in  New  York  ceded  to  Church  of  England. 

1672  Charles  II  appointed  Alexander  Murray  Bishop  for 
Virginia.     Never  consecrated. 

1675  Scarcely  four  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England  in 
America,  and  only  one  or  two  regularly  sent  over. 
Under  Charles  II  churches  built  in  the  Leeward 
Islands,  Jamaica. 

1678    Religious  Societies  of  London  and  Westminster  founded. 

345 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

1687  The  Rev.  James  Blair  appointed  to  Virginia  as  com- 

missary of  the  Bishop  of  London.  Came  over  in 
1690. 

1688  King's  Chapel,  Boston,  built. 

1691  Societies    for    Reformation   and    Manners    founded   in 

England. 

1692  Church  of  England  established  in  Maryland  by  Act  of 

Assembly. 

1696    The  Rev.  Thomas  Bray  sent  to  Maryland  as  commissary 
of  the  Bishop  of  London. 
Trinity  Church,  New  York,  built. 

1699  Through  Mr.  Bray,  *Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Knowledge,  for  sending  out  clergy  and  sup- 
plying libraries,  formed  in  England. 

1701  The   fSociety   for    the    Propagation    of    the   Gospel    in 

Foreign  Parts  organized  at  Lambeth:  (1)  To  sup- 
port the  Church  in  the  colonies  of  Great  Britain; 
(2)  To  propagate  the  Gospel  there;  (3)  To  receive 
and  disburse  funds. 

1702  The  Revs.  George  Keith  and  Patrick  Gordon,  with  the 

Rev.  John  Talbot,  ship's  chaplain,  came  as  first  mis- 
sionaries of  the  S.  P.  G. 

1712  Committee  of  S.  P.  G.  appointed  to  consider  support  of 
Bishops  for  America. 

1722  Consecration  of  Dr.  Welton  and  Mr.  Talbot  by  non- 
juring  Bishop. 

1728    Dean  Berkeley  visited  Rhode  Island. 

1742  A  school  for  blacks  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  under  the 
S.  P.  G. 

1750  Industrial  school  for  blacks  in  Talbot  County,  Md.,  un- 
der the  Rev.  Thomas  Bacon,  an  English  clergyman. 

1754    Legislative  Assembly  proposed  for  colonies. 

1771  Connecticut  clergy  appealed  to  Bishop  of  London  for 

Bishop. 

1772  Committee    of    Correspondence    among    Colonies    sug- 

gested by  Samuel  Adams. 
1775    Revolt  of  Colonies, 


•  S.  P.  C.  K. 
t  S.  P.  G. 

346 


Chronological  Table 


1776  Independence  declared. 

1777  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  burned. 

1782  The  Rev.  Dr.  White  of  Philadelphia  began  correspond- 

ence among  Churchmen  of  Colonies. 

1783  March   25:     Samuel   Seabury   elected   Bishop   of    Con- 

necticut. 
April  19 :    War  of  the  Revolution  declared  ended. 
September  3:     Final  treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Paris. 

1784  May:     Organization  of  Church  discussed  at  a  meeting 

in  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 
October :    Meeting  for  further  discussion  held  in  New 

York. 
November    12:     Consecration    of    Bishop    Seabury   for 

Connecticut,  in  Aberdeen,  Scotland. 
John  Wesley  laid  hands  on  Dr.  Coke. 
Ship  John  Green  sailed  for  Canton,  China,  from  New 

York. 

1785  S.  P.  G.  withdrew  its  aid   from  Church  in  America. 

The  work  of  this  Society  appears  in  the  Digest  of  its 
Records,  pp.  86,  87 : 

1702-1783  in  S.  C.  aided  54  missionaries,  planted  15 

central  stations. 
1702-1783   in   Pa.   and   Del.   aided  47   missionaries, 

planted  24  central  stations. 
1702-1783  in  N.  J.  aided  44  missionaries,  planted  27 

central  stations. 
1702-1785   in   New   Ejigland  aided  84  missionaries, 

planted  80  central  stations. 
1702-1785  in  N.  Y.  aided  58  missionaries,  planted  23 

central  stations. 
1708-1783  in  N.  C.  aided  33  missionaries,  planted  22 

central  stations. 
1733-1783   in  Ga.  aided   13  missionaries,  planted  4 

central  stations. 
In  1761,  of  1,119,000  white  persons  in  the  Colonies, 
280,000   belonged   to   the   Church   of   England;    in 

1776,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 

the  S.  P.  G.  was  supporting  77  missionaries  within 

the  present  United  States. 

347 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

1702-1785.    The  S.  P.  G.  ministered  to  six  European 
Colonial  races,  to  Negroes,  and  more  than  four- 
teen Indian  tribes ;  used  eight  languages,  employed 
309  ordained  missionaries,  established  202  central 
stations,  had  43,800  Church  members  and  expended 
£227,454. 
Sept.    27-Oct.    5 :      First    General    Convention,    Christ 
Church,  Philadelphia.    No  Bishop  present.    Dr.  White 
presided.     States  represented :     N.  Y.,  N.  J.,  Penn., 
Del.,  Md.,  Va.,  S.  C.    Oct.  4:    Adopted  Constitution 
of   the   Protestant   Episcopal   Church   in   the   United 
States  of  America. 

1786  June   20-26 :      General    Convention,    Philadelphia.     The 

Rev.  Dr.  Griffith  of  Va.  presided.    June  23:    Revised 
and  amended  Constitution  adopted. 
Oct.  10,  11:     Adjourned  Convention,  Wilmington,  Del. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  S.  Provoost,  of  New  York,  presided. 

1787  Feb.  4 :    The  Rev.  Dr.  White  of  Penn.  and  the  Rev.  Dr. 

Provoost  of  Newr  York,  consecrated  at  Lambeth. 
Territory  of  the  Northwest  formed. 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  drafted. 

1788  Constitution  accepted. 

1789  First  Wednesday  in  March  Constitution  came  into  effect. 
July    28-Aug.    8 :      General    Convention,    Philadelphia. 

Bishop  White  presided.     Canons  adopted.     Constitu- 
tion signed. 
Sept.  29-Oct.  16:    Adjourned  Convention,  Philadelphia. 
Bishop  Seabury's    first  attendance.     Oct.  3 :     Bishops 
met  in  separate  house. 

1790  Sept.  19 :    The  Rev.  Joseph  Madison  consecrated  Bishop 

for  Virginia,  at  Lambeth. 
1792  Sept.  11-19:  General  Convention,  New  York.  Sept.  18: 
House  of  Qerical  and  Lay  Deputies  went  into  confer- 
ence with  the  Bishops  on  the  State  of  the  Church. 
First  Clergy  List  recorded — 179  clergy  in  nine  states. 
Joint  Committee  appointed  to  prepare  a  plan  for 
"supporting  missions  to  preach  the  Gospel  on  the 
frontier  of  the  United  States" ;  central  treasury  to  be 
in  Pennsylvania. 

348 


.  Chronological  Table 


1794  Catherine  II  of  Russia  sent  Mission  to  Alaska. 

1795  Sept.  8-18 :    General  Convention,  Philadelphia.    Reports 

from  Dioceses  of  Diocesan  Societies  for  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  Advancement  of  Christianity,  etc.  In- 
stead of  central  treasury,  each  State  to  distribute  its 
own  missionary  money. 

1799    June   11-19:     Special  meeting  of   General  Convention, 
Philadelphia. 
*Church  Missionary  Society  organized  in  England. 

1801     Sept.  8-12 :    General  Convention,  Trenton,  N.  J.    Bish- 
ops to  report  visitations  and  confirmations. 

1804  Sept.  11-18:     General  Convention,  New  York.     Report 

of  State  of  the  Church  to  be  presented  from  time  to 
time:  Every  minister  to  report  yearly  for  Diocesan 
Convention  Journal ;  these  reports  to  be  sent  to  House 
of  Deputies,  thence  to  House  of  Bishops,  and  Pas- 
toral Letter  to  be  prepared  from  a  general  view  of 
them. 

1805  Michigan  organized  as  Territory. 

1806  Expedition  of  Lewis  and  Clark  to  Northwest. 

Nov. :  Haystack  meeting  at  Williamstown,  Mass.,  lead- 
ing to  formation  of  A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

1808  Society  of  the  Brethren  formed. 

May  17-26:  General  Convention,  Baltimore.  Diocesan 
reports  first  read.  Committee  appointed  to  ask  for 
reports  from  other  States ;  to  ask  unorganized  States 
and  Territories  to  organize  the  Church  and  to  con- 
sider how  Bishops  may  be  sent  to  such  States  and 
Territories. 

1809  New   York  Bible  and   Common   Prayer   Book   Society 

formed. 

Illinois  Territory  organized. 

1810  t  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 

sionaries organized. 

1811  May  21-24 :     General  Convention,  New  Haven.     Com- 

mittee on  State  of  Church  appointed.  Committee 
appointed  to  correspond  in  order  to  benefit  congrega- 


*  C.  M.  S. 

t  A.    B.   C.    F.    M. 

349 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

tions  westward  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  and  for 
organizing  the  Church  in  the  Western  States. 

1812  Society  for  Advancement  of  Christianity  organized  in 

Pennsylvania. 

1813  "The  Missionary  Register^'  begun  by  the  Rev.  J.  Pratt, 

Secretary  of  the  C.  M.  S. 

1814  May  17-24 :    General  Convention,  Philadelphia.    Resolu- 

tion adopted  that  the  Holy  Communion  precede  the 
opening  of  Convention  hereafter.  The  idea  of  a  Gen- 
eral Theological  Seminary  referred  to  Dioceses  for 
approval.  Report  on  the  State  of  Church  mentioned 
ordination  of  Jackson  Kemper. 
Sept.  28 :  Bishop  Griswold  of  Eastern  Diocese  charged 
his  Clergy  to  interest  themselves  in  Mission  work  for 
all  people. 

1815  Correspondence  between  Bishop  Griswold  and  Mr.  Pratt 

of  the  C.  M.  S. :  Society  for  Foreign  and  Domestic 
purposes  formed  in  Mass. ;  died  out  for  lack  of 
funds :  revived  1822. 

1816  American  Colonization  Society  formed. 

The  Rev.  J.  R.  Andrus  of  Eastern  Diocese  offered  for 
Foreign  Missions ;  went  as  first  missionary  and  agent 
of  the  Colonization  Society  to  Africa  in  1821,  died 
there,  1822. 

Society  formed  in  Penn.  for  sending  missionaries  into 
Western  States. 

1817  Young  Men's  Auxiliary  to  New  York  Bible  and  Prayer 

Book  Society  formed. 
May  20-27 :  General  Convention,  New  York.  Report 
on  State  of  Church  mentioned  French  Church  in  New 
York  since  "early  days  of  Province,"  now  under 
Bishop  Hobart's  care,  and  Mr.  Eleazer  Williams  at 
work  among  Oneidas :  "females"  "auxiliary"  to  an 
Episcopal  Society  in  New  Jersey,  a  Sunday-school  for 
colored  people  started  in  South  Carolina,  and  a 
young  men's  society  there.  Ohio  asked  to  be  or- 
ganized as  Diocese.  Convention  recommended  con- 
gregations in  each  State  to  organize  a  Convention 
and  choose  a  Bishop :  asked  authorities  in  each  State 

350 


Chronological  Table 

to  send  Missionaries  to  destitute  brethren  in  the  West. 
Changed  the  term  States  to  Dioceses.    Recommended 
establishment  of   *General  Theological   Seminary. 
1818    June  3:     Philander  Chase  elected  Bishop  for  Ohio. 

1820  May  16-24  :    General  Convention,  Philadelphia.    May  18 : 

The  Rev.  George  Boyd  moved  organization  of  Foreign 
and  Domestic  Missionary  Society.  Constitution  adopted. 

Organization  of  Missionary  Society  reported  to  S.  P. 
G.  and  C.  M.  S.  and  S.  P.  C.  K.  Irregularity  in 
proceedings,  and  final  action  postponed. 

Missionaries  of  the  American  Board  went  to  the 
Hawaiian  Islands. 

1821  Government  bought  Florida  from  Spain. 

Oct.  30-Nov.  3 :  Special  General  Convention,  Phila- 
delphia. Constitution  of  Domestic  and  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society  amended  and  adopted. 

School  at  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  started  as  branch  of  the  G. 
T.  S. 

1822  May:      Mr.    Ephraim    Bacon,    formerly   agent   of    the 

American    Colonization    Society,    with    his    wife,    ap- 
pointed first  missionaries  to  Africa.    Failed  to  go. 
Oct.  22 :     First  General   Missionary  Meeting,   held   in 
St.  James'  Church,  Philadelphia. 

1823  May  20-26:     General   Convention,   Philadelphia.     First 

Triennial    Missionary    sermon    preached    by    Bishop 

White.    Report  from  Va.  of  Theological  School  to  be 

built  there. 
May  26 :     Site  for  West  African  Mission  to  be  chosen 

by  Executive  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Managers. 
May  29,  June  2-24:     The  Rev.  John  Davis,  the  Rev. 

George  Boyd  and  Mr.  Ephraim  Bacon  appointed  first 

visiting  agents  to  interest  parishes. 
First  Domestic  Missionaries  appointed : 

The  Rev.  M.  L.  Motte  for  St.  Augustine,  Fla. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Horrel  for  Jackson  Co.,  Mo. 

The  Rev.  Norman  Nash  for  Green  Bay,  Mich.  Ter. 
Bishop   Philander  Chase  visited  England  in  behalf  of 

Jubilee  College,  111. 

"G.  T.  S. 

351 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

The  Oneidas  removed  from  New  York  to  Green  Bay, 
Sylvester  Nash  offered  himself  as  Missionary  to  the  far 
Northwest;  not  sent. 

1825  Indian  School  and  Mission  at  Green  Bay  begun  under 

the  Rev.  N.  Nash. 

1826  Nov.  7-17:     General  Convention,   Philadelphia.     Board 

of  Directors  of  Missionary  Society  petitioned  for  sta- 
tions to  be  established  in  Liberia  and  at  Buenos  Aires 
or   its  vicinity.     First  Legacy  to    Society  reported — 
$10,000  from  Frederick  Kohne  of  Philadelphia. 
Appointment  of  a  general  Agent  authorized. 

1827  Mr.  Jacob  Oson  (colored)  of  New  Haven  appointed  to 

Africa,  but  died  before  sailing. 
The  Rev.  Lot  Jones  appointed  for  Buenos  Ayres,  but 
did  not  go. 

1828  Eleazer  Williams  appointed  Missionary  to  Oneida  In- 

dians. 

Society  applied  to  War  Department  for  grant  for 
Indian  School. 

The  Rev.  J.  J.  Robertson  appointed  agent  to  Greece. 

Work  among  slaves  begun  on  South  Carolina  planta- 
tions. 

Society  formed  for  support  of  African  Mission  Train- 
ing School  for  workers  in  Africa  opened  in  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  with  three  colored  students,  but  soon 
closed. 

Quarterly  Paper  issued,  beginning  with  March. 

1829  Mission    farm    for   Indians   undertaken   at   Green   Bay, 

and  Miss  Cadle  appointed  there :  first  woman  Mis- 
sionary appointed  in  Domestic  field. 

Aug.  12-20:  General  Convention,  Philadelphia.  House 
of  Deputies  asked  Bishops  to  extend  Episcopal  super- 
vision to  every  State  and  Territory  where  Church  was 
not  yet  organized. 

Resolved  to  send  to  Liberia,  but  to  no  other  foreign 
field. 

Ordered  visitation  of  Kentucky,  Mississippi,  Louisiana 
and  Alabama  by  Bishop  Brownell  of  Conn. 

1830  Jan.  1:     The  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.   H.   Hill  and  Mr.  S. 

352 


Chronological  Table 

Bingham   sailed   with   Mr.   and   Mrs.   Robertson   for 
Greece. 
The  American  Board  established  a  mission  in  China. 

1831  French  Prayer  Book  printed. 

Policy  of  receiving  Government  aid  for  Indian  Mission 

School  discontinued  by  the  Society. 
The   New  Series,   monthly,   superseded   the   Quarterly 

Paper. 

1832  Missionary  Library  begun  at  Headquarters. 
Missionary  lectures,   sermons,   prayers   and   collections 

started  in  Boston. 
Missionary  boxes  sent  from  New  York  to  Green  Bay, 

Wis. 
Oct.  17-31 :     General  Convention,  New  York. 
The  Rev.  J.  J.  Robertson  appointed  to  Syra.   ' 
Miss  E.  E.  Milligan  appointed  to  Greece :  first  woman 

missionary  appointment  to  Foreign  field. 
Dec:     Rev.  Geo.  Boyd  elected  Secretary  and  General 

Agent  of  the  Board ;  served  till  Sept.,  1833. 

1833  Jan. :     First  number  of  The  Missionary  Record  issued. 
Oct. :    The  Rev.  Samuel  Fuller  of  Conn,  appointed  Gen- 
eral Agent. 

1834  The  Rev.  A.  F.  Lyde  of  Wilmington,  N.  C,  oflFered  for 

China:  died  Nov.  19. 

Mr.  K  A.  Newton  of  Mass.  moved,  and  Board  of 
Managers  decided  upon  Mission  to  China. 

May:  Board  opened  its  meetings  to  Clergy  and  theo- 
logical students. 

July:  The  Rev.  Henry  Lockwood  from  the  G.  T.  S. 
appointed  to  China. 

Parker  and  Whitman,  under  the  American  Board,  went 
to  the  Northwest. 

1835  Feb.:     Mr.    and    Mrs.    Jas.   Thompson    (colored)    ap- 

pointed teachers  at  Cape  Palmas. 

Mar. :    The  Rev.  F.  R.  Hanson  of  Md.  appointed  to  China. 

Aug. :  Board  of  Directors  appointed  committee  on  re- 
organizing the   Missionary   Society. 

Aug.  19-31 :  General  Convention,  Philadelphia.  New 
Constitution  of  Missionary  Society  adopted  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Board  of  Missions  nominated.    Resolution 

353 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

on  election  of  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary 
Bishops  adopted. 

Board  asked  that  Louisiana,  Arkansas  and  Indian  Ter- 
ritory, and  Missouri  and  Indiana  be  erected  into  two 
Missionary  Districts,  and  Bishops  chosen  for  them. 

Jackson  Kemper  elected  for  Missouri  and  Indiana :  first 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Sept.  23:  The  Rev.  B.  Dorr  and  the  Rev.  Jas.  Milnor, 
D.  D.,  chosen  Domestic  and  Foreign  Secretaries  by 
the  Board  of  Missions,  and  Headquarters  fixed  in 
New   York. 

Missionary  mentioned  colored  people  in  his  congregation 
at  Key  West,  Fla. 

Oct.  23 :  First  large  Missionary  meeting,  with  Mis- 
sionary Bishop  as  speaker. 

Rooms  rented  in  New  York  for  Committees. 

Nov. :  The  Rev.  Horatio  Southgate  sent  by  Foreign 
Committee  to  explore  in  Turkey. 

1836  Jan. :     First  number  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  issued. 
The  Rev.  J.  D.  Carder  and  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Vaughan  suc- 
ceeded Mr.   Dorr  and   Dr.   Milnor  as  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Secretaries. 

Committees  appointed  to  visit  the  offices  of  the  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Committees,  suggest  a  permanent  build- 
ing for  both  committees,  to  be  the  property  of  the 
Church  for  the  conduct  of  Church  business. 

The  Revs.  T.  S.  Savage,  L.  B.  Minor  and  John  Payne 
appointed  Missionaries  to  Africa. 

1837  Mar. :     The  Rev.  Geo.  Benton  appointed  to  Crete ;  the 

Rev.  W.  J.  Boone  to  China. 
A  joint  committee  appointed  to  secure  permanent  build- 
ing for  Domestic  and  Foreign  Committees. 

1838  Call  for  a  Mission  from  Texas. 

Sept.  5-17 :  General  Convention,  Philadelphia.  German 
Prayer  Book  authorized.  Canon  on  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Bishops  passed. 

The  Rev.  C.  Gillette  appointed  Foreign  Missionary  to 
Texas,  and  the  Rev.  H.  Southgate  to  Constantinople. 
The  Rev.  Leonidas  Polk  elected  for  Arkansas  and 
Indian  Territory :  second  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

354 


Chronological  Table 


1839  Call  for  a  missionary  from  Alabama. 
Work  in  Syra  closed. 

Dr.  Robertson  sent  with  Mr.  Southgate  to  Constanti- 
nople. 

1840  Bishop  Polk  ministered  to  both  blacks  and  whites  in 

Alabama. 

Bishop  Kemper  visited  G.  T.  S. 

Domestic  and  Foreign  Committees  took  joint  headquar- 
ters at  281  Broadway,  New  York. 

1841  Oct.  6-19:     General  Convention,   New  York. 
Board  asked  for  Bishops  for  Texas  and  Africa. 
Bishop  Polk  translated  to  Louisiana. 

English  Bishop  (Alexander)  consecrated  for  Jerusalem. 

1842  The  Revs.   James   Breck,   J.   H.   Hobart  and   William 

Adams  formed  Associate  Mission  and  went  to  Wis- 
consin. 

Bishop  Elliott  of  Georgia  advocated  perpetual  Diaconate 
for  colored  men. 

June:  The  Rev.  N.  S'.  Harris  succeeded  Dr.  Carder  as 
Domestic  Secretary. 

Dec. :    Quinquagesima  Offerings  proposed. 

1843  Domestic    Committee   asked    for   a   Bishop    for    Indian 

Territory. 
College  for  training  missionaries  proposed. 
Opium  War  opened  ports  in  China. 

1844  The  Rev.  P.  P.  Irving  succeeded  Dr.  Vaughan  as  For- 

eign Secretary. 

The  Domestic  Secretary  visited  Indian  Territory. 

Mission  to  Crete  closed. 

Oct.  4:  First  public  Domestic  Missionary  meeting, 
ordered  by  Board. 

Oct.  8 :  First  public  Foreign  Missionary  Lecture  or- 
dered by  Board. 

Telegraph  installed  by  Congress. 

Oct.  2-22 :  General  Convention,  Philadelphia.  The  Rev. 
Wm.  J.  Boone  elected  for  Amoy  and  other  parts  of 
China:  first  ForeigrJ  Missionary  Bishop.  The  Rev. 
Horatio  Southgate  elected  for  Constantinople :  second 
Foreign  Missionary  Bishop.    The  Rev.  Geo.  W.  Free- 

355 

24 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

man  elected  for  Arkansas  and  the  Southwest:  third 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishop.  Cape  Palmas  and  Parts 
Adjacent  made  a  Foreign  Missionary  Jurisdiction. 

1845  Pennsylvania  apportioned  herself  for  Missions. 
Mr.  Harris  resigned  as  Domestic  Secretary. 

1846  The   Rev.   C.   H.   Halsey   elected   Domestic   Secretary. 

Society  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  State 
of    New    York.      Visiting    agents    tried    again. 

Seabury  Society,  New  Haven,  formed  to  help  Dr.  Breck. 

Texas  became  Domestic  Mission. 

China  Mission  opened  in  Shanghai;  first  school  work 
begun  under  Miss  Morse  and  Miss  Jones. 

1847  Advent  and  Epiphany  offerings  for  Domestic  and  For- 

eign Missions  inaugurated. 
Missions   to  Germans,   especially  Jews   in   New   York, 

referred  to  Domestic  Committee. 
Call  from  Oregon  for  missionaries. 
California  placed  under   Foreign   Committee,  and   San 

Francisco  made  a  Foreign  Missionary  station. 
Independence  of   Liberian  Republic  declared. 
Oct.  6-28:     General  Convention,  New  York. 

1848  Gold  discoveries. 

C.  M.  S.  withdrew  from  European  Turkey.  Foreign 
Committee  declined  to  resume  work  there. 

1849  Bishop  for  Indians  called  for. 

Bishop  Freeman  objected  to  Government  aid  for  Mis- 
sion School. 

Mr.  Halsey  resigned  as  Domestic  Secretary. 

Domestic  Committee  suggested  one  General  Executive 
Committee. 

Mrs.  Hening  published  book  on  African  Mission. 

1850  Rev.  W.  T.   Webbe  appointed   Domestic  Local  Secre- 

tary. 
Dr.  Breck  removed  to  St.  Paul,  Minn. 
Miss  Lydia  Fay  appointed  to  China. 
Oct.  2-16 :     General  Convention,  Cincinnati. 
California  admitted  to  Union,  became  Domestic  Mission. 
Bishop   Boone  presented   difficulties  between   our   own 

and  English  Mission. 
Bishop  Sbuthgate  resigned. 

356 


Chronological  Table 

The  Rev.  John  Pa5Tie  elected  for  Cape  Palmas:  third 

Foreign  Missionary  Bishop. 
Line  of  steamers  between  the  United  States  and  Africa 

proposed  in  Congress, 
1851    The  Rev,  J.  VV.  Cooke  succeeded  Mr,  Irving  as  For- 
eign Secretary,     Foreign  Committee  recommended  to 

start   Mission   to  Central   and   South  America,   with 

Aspinwall  on  Isthmus  as  first  station. 
The  Rev.  W.  Richmond  went  to  Oregon. 
Chi  Wong  ordained  first  Chinese  Deacon. 
C.   M.   S,  revived   work  in  the  Levant,  under   Bishop 

Gobat. 
1862    Indian   Mission  at   Gull   Lake,   Minn.,   opened  by  Dr. 

Breck. 
Board  asked  for  Bishop  for  Oregon :     Mr.  Richmond 
,    returned.     Episcopal  Missionary  Association  formed 

in    Philadelphia.      Mission    to    the    Jews    died    out 

Jubilee  of  the  S.  P.  G.  at  Oxford. 
1853    Jan. :    Sunday   school   Department   introduced   into  the 

Foreign  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions. 
The    Rev.    J.    W.    Cooke,    Foreign    Secretary,    visited 

Panama,  and  died  on  return  trip.     The  Rev.  S.  D. 

Denison  elected  Foreign  Secretary. 
Sept. :     First  issue  by  the  Foreign  Committee  of  The 

Carrier  Dove. 
The  Rev.  R.  B.  Van  Kleeck,  D.  D.,  elected  Domestic 

Secretary. 
Advent,  Easter  and  Whitsunday  Offerings  called  for. 
Children's  pages  introduced  into  the  Domestic  Depart- 
ment of  The  Spirit  of  Missions. 
Domestic  and   Foreign   Committees   removed  to   Bible 

House. 
Bishop    Mcllvaine    and    the    Rev.    Dr.    Vinton   visited 

England  and  consulted  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 

C.  M.  S.  about  difficulties  in  China. 
Call    for    work   of   the   Church   among   Germans   and 

Norwegians  in  the  West, 
Oct.  5-26:     General  Convention,  New  York.     First  S. 

P.  G.  delegation  visited  American  Church.    Mission 

to  decayed  Churches  of  the  East  in  Turkey  recom- 

357 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

mended  to  the  Church  of  England.  Domestic  Com- 
mittee ordered  to  undertake  work  in  behalf  of  im- 
migrants from  England,  Ireland  and  Scotland.  The 
Rev.  W.  I.  Kip  elected  for  California :  fourth  Domes- 
tic Missionary  Bishop.  Oregon  and  Washington 
made  a  Missionary  Jurisdiction,  and  the  Rev.  T.  F. 
Scott  elected :  fifth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

1854  Nebraska  just  organized  into  a  Territory;  mining  fields 

in  East  Tennessee ;  Chinese  in  California  and  New 
York;  Ojibway  Indians  in  Minnesota;  Immigrants  on 
the  plains;  Lake  Superior,  Kansas,  Monterey — all  call- 
ing for  help. 

Work  among  Chinese  in  California  begun,  but  soon 
died  out. 

Missionary  appointed  for  Brazil,  but  failed  to  reach 
Mission. 

Commodore  Perry's  treaty  made  with  Japan. 

1855  Occasional  Papers  begun. 

The  Rev.  J.  T.  Holly  visited  Haiti. 
New  Granada  brought  to  notice. 

1856  Japan  and  the  Sandwich  Islands  noted  in  The  Spirit  of 

Missions.       American     Church     Missionary     Society 
formed. 
Oct.  1-21 :    General  Convention,  Philadelphia.  California 
admitted  as  Diocese. 

1857  Mr.  Irving  resigned  as  Foreign  Secretary. 
Bohlen  Station  opened,  Africa. 

Work  at  Faribault,  Minn.,  begun  by  Dr.  Breck. 

1858  Board  called  for  reports  from  other  Church  Societies 

aiding  Missions. 
Organization   of   children   for   Missionary  work  urged 

by  Domestic  Secretary. 
Committee  organized  for  German  work. 
The  Rev.  E.  W.  Syle  of  the  China  Mission  visited  Japan. 

1859  Feb. :    Board  established  a  Mission  in  Japan,  under  the 

charge  of  the  Bishop  of  China. 
The  Revs.  J.  Liggins  and  C.  M.  Williams  went  as  our 

first  Missionaries  to  Japan. 
Twelve    Missionaries,    including    the    Rev.    S.    I.    J. 

358 


Chronological  Table 

Schereschewsky,  went  with  Bishop  Boone,  returning 
after  furlough,  to  China. 

Central  America  and  Mexico  approved  as  Missions. 

The  Rev.  R.  Holden  appointed  to  Brazil. 

Call  for  help  from  Cuba. 

Oct.  5-22:  General  Convention,  Richmond,  Va.  The 
co-operation  of  the  Laity  discussed ;  a  committee  of 
one  layman  from  each  Diocese  called  for.  Church 
Building  Fund  Commission  formed.  The  Rev.  H.  C. 
Lay  elected  for  the  Southwest:  sixth  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary Bishop.  The  Rev.  J.  C.  Talbot  elected  for 
the  Northwest:  seventh  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Expansion  in  China  and  Africa  commended. 

Memorial  sent  to  President  of  Cuba. 

1860  Appointment  of  missionaries  to  Sandwich  Islands  ap- 

proved if  men  offer  and  support  is  guaranteed. 

1861  The  Rev.  J.  D.  Carder  succeeded  Dr.  Van  Kleeck  as 

Domestic  Secretary  and  General  Agent. 
The  Rev.  J.  T.  Holly  returned  with  colonists  to  Haiti. 
English    Bishop    (Staley)    consecrated    for    Sandwich 

Islands :    Call  for  Missionaries  there  renewed. 
Archbishop  Nicolai  went  to  Japan. 
The  Civil  War  began. 

1862  Sioux  driven  from  Minnesota. 

Oct.  1-17 :  General  Convention,  New  York.  William 
Welsh  reported  on  Lay  Co-operation.  Suggestion  to 
divide  Northwest  and  Southwest  fields  into  seven 
Missionary  Jurisdictions.  Mr.  Holly  appealed  for 
Haiti.  Church  Building  Fund  Commission  discon- 
tinued. 

1863  Indian  work  begun  in  Dakota  by  the  Rev.  S.  D.  Hin- 

man. 
Oct. :     Bishop  Lee  of  Delaware  visited  Haiti. 
Dec. :     The  Rev.  A.  T.  Twing,  D.  D.,  made  Traveling 

Agent  of  the  Domestic  Committee. 

1864  Dr.  Denison  resigned,  but  remained  as  Local  Secretary 

of  the  Foreign  Committee. 
Five  Cent  Collection  inaugurated  by  Foreign  Committee, 

and  similar  plan  by  Domestic  Committee. 
Dakota  League  formed  in  Emmanuel  Church,  Boston. 

359 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Committee  on  Church  Missions  House  appointed. 

House  for  Training  of  Missionaries  established  in 
Gambier,  O.,  by  the  Rev,  J.  G.  Auer. 

Board  resolved  to  co-operate  with  Southern  clergy  in 
building  up  Church  in  the  South. 

Committee  appointed  to  investigate  work  among  Scan- 
dinavians. 

Mr.  Holden  resigned  from  Brazil. 

Reform  in  Mexican  Church  begun.  The  Rev.  E.  G. 
Nicholson  appointed  to  visit  Mexico. 

1865  Dr.  Nicholson  started  Church  services  in  Mexico. 
Christ  Church,  Colon,   Panama,  built. 

Close  of  the  Civil  War. 

Oct.  4-24;  General  Convention,  Philadelphia.  Bishop 
Atkinson  of  N.  C.  and  Bishop  Lay  of  the  S.  W. 
returned  to  the  House  of  Bishops.  Bishop  Staley  of 
Sandwich  Islands  visited  Convention.  House  of 
Bishops  issued  prayers  for  Missions. 

Delegate  meetings  ordered. 

A  "Foreign  Bishop  at  large"  proposed. 

Freedman's  Commission  appointed :  the  Rev.  J.  Brinton 
Smith,  D.  D.,  made  General  Agent. 

Colorado  and  Parts  Adjacent,  Nebraska  and  Parts 
Adjacent,  Nevada  and  Parts  Adjacent  made  Mission- 
ary Jurisdictions. 

The  Rev.  C.  M.  Williams  elected  for  China  and  Japan : 
fourth  Foreign  Missionary  Bishop. 

The  Rev.  R.  H.  Clarkson  elected  for  Nebraska,  and 
Parts  Adjacent  (i.  e.,  Nebraska  and  Dakota)  :  eighth 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

The  Rev.  G.  M.  Randall  elected  for  Colorado  and 
Parts  Adjacent  (i.  e.,  Colorado,  Montana,  Idaho 
and  Wyoming)  :  ninth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 
Oregon  and  Parts  Adjacent  changed  to  Oregon  and 
Washington;  Arkansas  and  Parts  Adjacent  to  Arkan- 
sas and  Indian  Territory;  Nevada  and  Parts  Adjacent 
to  Nevada,  Utah,  Arizona  and  New  Mexico. 

Bureau  of  Relief   established   in   Hartford. 

1866  Jan. :     Freedman's    Department    introduced    into    The 

Spirit  of  Missions. 

360 


Chronological  Table 

Jan.:    First  Eastern  Delegate  Meeting,  Troy,  N.  Y. 

Feb.:     First  Western  Delegate  Meeting,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Aug. :  Dr.  Carder  died ;  Dr.  Twing  succeeded  him  as 
Domestic  Secretary  and  General  Agent.  The  Rev. 
H.  H.  Morrell  became  Foreign  Secretary. 

Missionary  Training  School  removed  from  Gambler  to 
Philadelphia. 

Foreign  Committee  declined  to  help  Sandwich  Islands. 

Bishop  Burgess  of  Maine  visited  Haiti. 

Oct. :     House  of  Bishops  met. 

Nevada  and  Arizona  made  a  Missionary  Jurisdiction. 
New  Mexico  and  Utah  detached  from  Nevada  and  the 
former  attached  to  Colorado.  Montana  and  Idaho 
detached  from  Colorado  and  Utah  added  to  them. 
The  Rev.  D.  S.  Tuttle  elected  for  Montana,  Idaho 
and  Utah :  tenth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Bishop   Pa3me  retired   from  Africa. 

Nov. :  Auxiliary  to  the  Freedman's  Commission  formed 
in  Philadelphia. 

Permanent  Atlantic  Cable  laid. 
1867    Jan. :     Young  Christian  Soldier  Department  introduced 
into  the  Domestic  pages  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions. 

Domestic  Missionary  Army  formed,  and  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Box  Association. 

Sunday-school   offerings    for   Missions   pressed. 

May:  The  Rev.  J.  Kimber  came  to  Foreign  Committee 
as  Assistant  Local  Secretary. 

The  Young  Christian  Soldier  begun  as  a  children's 
Domestic  Missionary  paper. 

Dr.  Breck  went  ta  the  Pacific  Coast. 

Purchase  of  Alaska. 

Time  for  permanent  Mission  in  Mexico :  call  for  a 
Bishop  there, 

Pan-Anglican  Council  held. 

Bishop  Potter  Memorial  House  established  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

Dec. :  The  Rev.  C.  Gillette  succeeded  Dr.  Smith  as 
Secretary  of  the  Freedman's  Commission. 

Miss  Muir  appointed  to  Greece. 

361 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

1868    Bishop  Whipple  appealed  in  behalf  of  Indians. 

Board  asked  for  Missionary  Jurisdiction  for  Indians  of 
Dakota. 

Indian's  Hope  formed  in  Philadelphia. 

Foreign  Committee  asked  for  Missionary  Bishop  at 
large. 

St.  Augustine's  School  for  Colored  People,  Raleigh,  N. 
C,  adopted  by  the  Board. 

Wuchang  Station  opened  in  China. 

St.  Luke's  Hospital,  Shanghai,  opened. 

Mexican  Reformers  visited  in  behalf  of  Church  in 
Mexico. 

Board  asked  Bishops  for  parochial  associations  of  men 
and  women. 

Board's  members  asked  to  serve  on  Diocesan  Commit- 
tees. 

Mr.  Morrell  resigned  as  Foreign  Secretary. 

Oct.  7-29 :    General  Convention,  N.  Y. 

Nebraska  made  a  Diocese. 

Missionary  Jurisdiction  of  Niobrara  formed. 

Alaska  suggested  as  a  Mission  field. 

The  Rev.  B.  W.  Morris  elected  for  Oregon  and  Wash- 
ington :  eleventh  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

The  Rev.  O.  W.  Whitaker  elected  for  Nevada  and 
Arizona :  twelfth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

First  Review  of  Army  of  Young  Christian  Soldiers. 

Nov.  5 :  Ladies'  Domestic  Relief  Association  formed 
in  New  York. 

English  Magazine — Mission  Life — opened  a  "Chil- 
dren's Department"  and  announced  formation  of  a 
children's  army. 

Burlingame  Treaty  with  China. 

Mexico  and  the  Monroe  Doctrine. 
1869     The  Domestic  Mission  Field  and  News  from  the  Foreign 
Field  issued  monthly  for  a  year. 

Dr.  Denison  succeeded  Mr.  Morrell  as  Foreign  Secre- 
tary; resigned  in  October.  Mr.  Gillette  died,  and 
the  Rev.  W.  E.  Webb  made  Office  Secretary  of  Freed- 
man's  Commission. 

362 


Chronological  Table 

Mr.  William  Welsh  of  Philadelphia  appointed  by  Do- 
mestic Committee  to  study  Indian  conditions- 
Committee  of  ladies  appointed  by  Board  to  furnish  St. 

Helen's  Hall,  Portland,  Ore. 
Committee  appointed  by  Board  to  report  at  next  annual 

meeting  on  woman's  organized  work  for  Missions. 
Suggestion  made  of  a  day's  income  for  Missions. 
Michigan  members   of   Board  organized  on  behalf  of 
Missions. 

1869  Foreign  Committee  decided  Mission  to  British  Honduras 

"inexpedient." 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  resigned  from  Mission  in  Greece. 

The  Rev.  H.  C.  Riley  offered  his  services  to  the  Mexican 
Reformers :  Went  out  under  American  and  Foreign 
Christian  Union. 

Oct. :  House  of  Bishops  met  and  elected  the  Rev.  H.  N. 
Pierce  for  Arkansas,  with  charge  of  Indian  Terri- 
tory: thirteenth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Panama  Railroad  opened. 

Union  Pacific  Railroad  completed. 

Federation  of  Labor. 

1870  Jan. :    Mite  Chests  issued  by  Domestic  Committee. 
Apr.:  Home  and  Abroad  first  issued. 

The  Children's  Guest  incorporated  with  The  Young 
Christian  Soldier. 

Aug.:  Family  Mite  Boxes  issued  by  Foreign  Com- 
mittee. 

Delegate  meetings  held  in  San  Francisco. 

Board  nominated  Indian  agents  to  Government. 

Sister  Anna  Pritchard  went  from  Philadelphia  Me- 
morial House  to  Indian  field. 

Board  resolved  on  appointment  of  Committee  on  the 
best  means  of  organizing  women  for  educational 
and  missionary  work  in  the  Church.  Pennsylvania 
Auxiliary  to  Freedman's  Commission  disbanded. 

Call  for  Church  services  in  Porto  Rico  unheeded. 

Dec. :    The  Rev.  W.  H.  Hare  elected  Foreigrn  Secretary 
and  General  Agent. 
1870-1876    Eastern  War    (Greece  and   Russia  with   Bulgaria 
and  Turkey). 

363 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

1871    Feb.:    The  Rev.  R.  C.  Rogers  became  Associate  Secre- 
tary and  General  Agent  of  the  Domestic  Committee. 

Aug.:    Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  returned  to  Greece. 

Ckt.  4-26 :     General   Convention,  Baltimore. 

Jubilee  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Soci- 
ety. 

Gold  Jubilee  Offering  of  $50,000  proposed,  but  no  re- 
sponse. 

Bishop  G.  A.  Selwyn  formerly  of  New  Zealand,  then 
of  Lichfield,  and  Dean  Howson  of  Chester,  Eng., 
visitors. 

Board  asked  Committees  to  appoint  a  Standing  Com- 
mittee as  the  Committee  on  Woman's  Work  in  the 
Church:  also  to  confer  with  seminaries  and  schools 
with  regard  to  receiving  women  for  training  as  teach- 
ers in  Church  institutions,  and  to  ask  the  House  of 
Bishops  to  consider  providing  an  Office  for  setting 
apart  women  for  such  ministry  in  the  Church. 

Oct.  16:  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions 
authorized. 

American  Church  Missionary  Society  asked  to  share  in 
the  work  of  the  Board  or  to  become  an  Auxiliary. 

Bishops  nominated  Mr.  Hare  for  Africa.  Deputies 
would  not  consent. 

Nov.  20:  The  Board  appointed  an  Indian  Commission, 
with  Col.  E.  C.  Kemble  as  Secretary,  and  opened  an 
Indian  Department  in  the  Domestic  pages  of  The 
Spirit  of  Missions. 

Building  of  Northern  Pacific  Railroad. 

Arbitration  with  Great  Britain. 
1872    Jan. :     Miss  Mary  A.  Emery  came  to  Missionary  head- 
quarters as  Secretary  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary. 

Woman's  Work  Department  opened  in  The  Spirit  of 
Missions. 

Lent :     Noon  Prayers  begun  at  Mission  Rooms. 

Bishop  Coxe  of  Western  New  York  visited  Haiti. 

Santo  Domingo  considered. 

American  Church  Missionary  Society  adopted  work  in 
Mexico. 

364 


Chronological  Table 


Oct.  31 :  House  of  Bishops  met :  elected  the  Rev.  J,  G. 
Auer  for  Cape  Palmas  and  Parts  Adjacent :  fifth  For- 
eign Missionary  Bishop. 

Nov.  1 :  Mr.  Hare  elected  for  Niobrara :  fourteenth 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

1873  The  Rev.  R,  B.  Duane,  D.  D.,  became  Foreign  Secretary. 

Mr,  Rogers  made  Secretary  of  the  Indian  Commis- 
sion. 

The  Young  Christian  Soldier  made  a  weekly. 

Dr.  Schereschewsky  completed  translation  of  Old  Testa- 
ment into  Mandarin. 

Oct. :  The  Rev.  J.  F.  Spalding  elected  for  Colorado, 
with  jurisdiction  in  Wyoming  and  New  Mexico:  fif- 
teenth Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Dec.  3:  Day  of  Intercession  for  Missions  throughout 
Anglican  Communion. 

1874  Jan.  1 :     Mission   School  in  Jaffa    (under  Miss   Mary 

Baldwin)  assumed  by  Foreign  Committee. 

Miss  E.  G.  Eddy,  first  unmarried  woman  missionary 
appointed  to  Japan. 

Oct.  7-Nov.  3:     General  Convention,   New  York. 

Bishop  Selwyn's  second  visit. 

Domestic  Missionary  Jurisdictions  erected :  Western 
Texas,  the  Rev.  R.  W.  B.  Elliott  elected:  sixteenth 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishop;  Northern  California, 
the  Rev.  J.  H.  D.  Wingfield  elected:  seventeenth 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishop;  Northern  Texas,  the 
Rev.  A.  C.  Garrett  elected:  eighteenth  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary Bishop;  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  the  Rev. 
W.  F.  Adams  elected:  nineteenth  Domestic  Mission- 
ary Bishop. 

Bishop  Williams  of  China  and  Japan  made  Bishop  of 
Yedo. 

Mr.  Holly's  election  to  Haiti  ratified. 

Petition  of  Mexican  Clergy  for  Bishop  responded  to  by 
appointment  of  Mexican  Commission. 

Panama  needs  neglected. 

German  question  again  discussed. 

Centennial  pf t  for  1876  proposed :  no  response. 

365 


A  Century  of  Ekideavor 

Freedman's  Commission  changed  to  Home  Mission  for 
Colored  People. 

Bishop  Lee  of  Delaware  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dyer  visited 
Mexico. 

Bishop  Young  of  Florida  visited  Cuba. 

Oct. :  House  of  Bishops  elected  the  Rev.  S.  I.  J. 
Schereschewsky  Bishop  for  Shanghai.     Declined. 

Catechisms  on  Foreign  Mission  Fields  issued  by  the 
New  York  Foreign  Committee  of  the  Woman's  Auxil- 
iary. 

Alaska  again  suggested  as  a  Mission. 

Dec:    Dr.  Duane  died. 

1876  Dr.  Breck  died. 

Mar. :    Mexican  League  formed. 

Apr. :  Miss  Julia  C.  Emery  became  Secretary  of  the 
Woman's   Auxiliary. 

Oct. :  Mr.  Kimber  became  Foreign  Secretary  and  Gen- 
eral Agent 

Home  Missions  for  Colored  People  discontinued  as  a 
separate  department. 

House  of  Bishops  elected  the  Rev.  C.  C.  Penick  for 
Cape  Palmas  and  Parts  Adjacent  and  the  Rev.  S.  L  J. 
Schereschewsky  for  Shanghai :  sixth  and  seventh  For- 
eign Missionary  Bishops. 

Centennial  Year  of  the  country  celebrated  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

1877  St.   John's    Sunday-school,   Lower   Merion,   Penn.,   Mr. 

J.  W.  Marston,  Superintendent,  began  Lent  and  Eas- 
ter S.  S.  offerings  for  Missions. 

June  20:  Miss  Baldwin  died  at  Jaffa,  and  Mission 
closed  in  December. 

July  30 :    Relief  Fund  for  indebtedness  of  Board  opened, 

Aug. :  Dakota  Prayer  Book  issued. 

Oct.:     Dr.  Denison  made  Assistant  Foreign  Secretary. 

Oct.  3-25:    General  Convention,  Boston. 

Petition  for  "more  laborers"  inserted  in  Litany, 

American  Church  Missionary  Society  and  Mexican 
League  made  auxiliaries  to  the  Board  of  Missions. 

Foreign  Committee  petitioned  that  Mexico  be  made  a 
Missionary  Jurisdiction, 

366 


Chronological  Table 


Missionary  Canon  changed :  Board  of  Managers  ap- 
pointed. 

Board  o4  Managers  appointed  members  of  the  Board 
of  Missions  as  Diocesan  Missionary  Committees :  no 
general  result. 

1878  Jan. :     The  Young  Christian  Soldier  and  The  Carrier 

Dove  consolidated. 

Ten  Weeks  Paper  discontinued. 

Delegate  meetings  succeeded  by  Missionary  Confer- 
ences. 

Bishop  Neely  of  Maine  reported  on  plan  for  individual 
annual  subscriptions. 

Feb.  13 :    Mr.  William  Welsh  died. 

Indian  prisoners  of  war  brought  from  Florida  to  Cen- 
tral New  York. 

Indian  prisoners  from  Florida  and  Indians  from 
Niobrara  brought  to  Hampton  Institute;  the  latter 
under  charge  Rector  of  parish. 

Colored  work  combined  with  Domestic  in  The  Spirit  of 
Missions. 

Mrs.  Buford's  letters  increased  interest  in  Colored 
work. 

Work  among  Deaf  Mutes  urged. 

Oct.  5:    Miss  Fay  died  in  China. 

Board  appropriated  for  Mexico. 

Mexican  Church  adopted  Constitution  and  elected  three 
Bishops. 

Lambeth  Conference  attended  by  fifteen  American 
Bishops,  including  Bishops  Holly  and  Schereschewsky. 

1879  Alaska  again  brought  to  notice. 

Indian  Commission  disbanded  and  work  given  to  Domes- 
tic Committee. 
Jessfield,  Shanghai,  purchased. 
Work  opened  at  Cape  Mount,  Africa. 
Mexican  Commission  asked  Consecration  of  Mr.  Riley. 

1880  Dr.  Denison  died  after  thirty  years  in  service  of  For- 

eign Committee. 
Golden  Jubilee  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  in  Greece. 
First  Christian  Workers'  Conference. 

367 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

Oct.  6-27:    General  Convention,  New  York. 

In  joint  sessions  as  Board  of  Missions. 

The  Bishop  of  Edinburgh  and  Bishop  Hertzog  of  the 
Old  Catholics  present. 

Bishop  Neely  advocated  Systematic  Giving. 

American  Church  Building  Fund  Commission  reap- 
pointed. 

Permanent  committee  on  organization  of  Board  of 
Missions  appointed. 

The  Rev.  G.  K.  Dunlop  elected  for  New  Mexico  and 
Arizona :  twentieth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 
Montana  separated  from  Idaho  and  Utah,  made  into  a 
Missionary  Jurisdiction,  and  the  Rev.  L.  R.  Brewer 
elected :  twenty-first  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 
The  Rev.  J.  A.  Paddock  elected  for  Washington: 
twenty-second  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Mission  to  Cuba  referred  to  Board  of  Managers. 

1881  June:  The   Rev.   J.   B.   Wicks  of   Central   New  York, 

with    three    Indian    helpers,    began    work    in    Indian 

Territory. 
Oct. :     Archdeacon  Kirkby  appointed  to  travel  for  the 

Board. 
The  Rev.  G.  F.  Flichtner  made  Foreign  Secretary  pro 

tem. 
Board  appropriated  for  Deaf  Mutes  and  Chinese  work 

in  the  United  States. 

1882  First  woman  missionary  (Sister  Eliza  of  Denver)  ap- 

pointed in  white  field;  support  promised  by  Woman's 

Auxiliary. 
May:     The  Rev.  J.  S.  Russell,  Deacon,  went  to  Law- 

renceville,  Va. 
Bishop  Paddock  of  Washington  visited  Alaska. 
June:     Board  made  first  appropriation  to  Cuba. 
July  1 :  Dr.  Hill  died  in  ninety-first  year :  served  Greece 

1830-1869. 
Nov.    11 :      Dr.    Twing   died   after   nineteen    years   of 

service  with  the  Domestic  Committee. 
First  Quiet  Day  noted. 
Ejiglish  Bishop  sent  to  Mid  China. 

368 


Chronological  Table 


1883  Mr.   Kimber  became   Senior   Secretary  and   Editor   of 

The  Spirit  of  Missions. 

June:  Mr.  Flichtner  elected  Domestic  Secretary  pro 
tem. 

Mrs.  Twing  made  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary. 

Church  Mission  News — unofficial  paper — edited  by 
Archdeacon  Kirkby. 

Attention  again  called  to  Alaska. 

Mr.  Flichtner  and  Bishop  Elliott  of  Western  Texas 
visited  Mexico. 

Oct.  6-26 :     General  Convention,  Philadelphia. 

Bishop  Thorold  of  Rochester,  visited  from  England. 

Niobrara  Jurisdiction  given  up:  South  Dakota  erected 
into  a  Missionary  Jurisdiction,  with  Bishop  Hare  as 
Bishop.  North  Dakota  made  a  Missionary  Jurisdic- 
tion and  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Walker  elected :  twenty- 
third  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop.  Wyoming  made 
a  Missionary  Jurisdiction. 

Bishop  Penick  resigned  Cape  Palmas.  Bishop 
Schereschewsky  resigned  Shanghai. 

Foreign  Committee  withdrew  from  charge  of  work  in 
Mexico. 

Ladies'  Mexican  League  separated  from  Foreign  Com- 
mittee. 

Mexican  Commission  asked  resignation  of  Bishop  Riley. 

Missionary  appointed  to  Americans  in  Mexico. 

Church  Society  for  Promoting  Christianity  among  the 
Jews  made  an  Auxiliary. 

Archdeacon  Kirkby  made  Special  Agent  for  Domestic 
Committee. 

1884  Feb.:    Bishop  Young  of  Florida  again  visited  Cuba. 
April :    House  of  Bishops  received  resignation  of  Bishop 

Riley  of  Mexico,  and  elected  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Boone 
(2nd)  for  Shanghai:  eighth  Foreign  Missionary 
Bishop,  and  the  Rev.  S.  D.  Ferguson  for  Cape 
Palmas :  ninth  Foreign  Missionary  Bishop.  , 

June:     Board  appropriated  for  Cuba. 

Miss  Sybil  Carter  appointed  Visiting  Agent. 

369 


A  Century  of  Endeavor 

Enrolment    Fund    suggested   by   Mr,    Wm.   A.    Fuller, 

Philadelphia. 
Sept. :     Archdeacon  Kirkby  resigned :  special  agent  for 

Systematic  Offering  Plan  appointed. 
Dec. :     Domestic  Committee  asked  to  consider  work  in 

Alaska. 
Mrs.  Hill  died  in  Greece. 
The   Misses   Burr's  bequest  of   $127,000,  Mr.  Wm.  H. 

Vanderbilt's  of  $200,000. 

1885  Alaska  adopted  as  a  Mission  field. 

Mar. :  Board  discontinued  Domestic  and  Foreign  Com- 
mittees, and  inaugurated  monthly  meetings  of  Presi- 
dent, Vice-President,  General  Secretary,  Associate 
Secretary,  Treasurer  and  Assistant  Treasurer,  with  a 
Council  of  Advice. 

June :  Elected  the  Rev.  W.  Langford,  D.  D.,  General 
Secretary,  who  came  into  office  in  September. 

1886  February:      Prayer    Page    introduced    into   The    Spirit 

of  Missions.     Church  Missions  House  suggested. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  established  Domestic  Missionary 
Lending  Library.  Missouri  and  Indiana  Branches 
took  the  lead  in  Mission  Study. 

Mar. :  The  Rev.  Octavius  Parker  appointed  first  mis- 
sionary to  Alaska. 

Mr.  Moody's  first  International  Students'  Conference, 
Mt.  Hebron,  Mass. 

Oct.  6-28 :  General  Convention,  Chicago.  Missionary 
Councils  established. 

Committee  for  work  among  Colored  people  appointed. 
Immigration  discussed.  Church  German  Society 
made  an  Auxiliary.  Resolved  to  send  Presbyter  to 
Mexico.  Auxiliary  relationship  of  Mexican  League 
with  Board  dissolved. 

California  Auxiliary  suggested  establishment  of  a  Mis- 
sionary Training  School  in  San  Francisco.  Board 
declined  undertaking. 

Canon  adopted  making  yearly  offerings  obligatory.  As- 
sessments on  Dioceses  proposed. 

Reorganization  of  Woman's  Auxiliary  considered. 

Nevada  and  Utah,  and  Wyoming  and  Idaho  erected  into 

370 


Chronological  Table 

Missionary  Jurisdictions:  the  Rev.  E.  Talbot  elected  for 
the  latter:  twenty-fourth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop.. 

1887  Mar.:     The    Rev,    Dr.    Drumm    appointed    Immigrant 

Chaplain  for  Port  of  New  York. 

The  Rev.  J.  W.  Chapman  appointed  for  Alaska. 

The  Rev.  W.  B.  Gordon  appointed  in  charge  of  work 
in  Mexico. 

Inter-seminary  Missionary  Alliance  formed:  discon- 
tinued in  1897. 

Histories  of  Missions  in  Africa,  China  and  Japan  pre- 
pared. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  established  Foreign  Missionary 
Lending  Library. 

Girls'  Friendly  Society  at  work  for  Missions. 

Oct.:  Missionary  Council  asked  House  of  Bishops  to 
make  Alaska  a  Missionary  Jurisdiction. 

Bishop  of  California  and  Clergy  of  San  Francisco  peti- 
tioned Bishops  for  Training  House  for  missionaries. 

Bishops  at  special  session  elected  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Johnston 
for  Western  Texas :  twenty-fifth  Domestic  Missionary 
Bishop,  and  the  Rev.  A.  Leonard  for  Nevada  and 
Utah :  twenty-sixth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Holy  Catholic  Church  in  Japan  organized. 

1888  Jan.:    Church    Students'    Missionary    Association    or- 

ganized. 

Harold  Brown  gave  $100,000  towards  Missionary  Epis- 
copate. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  suggested  Half-hour  Missionary 
reading  and  Mission  study. 

Church  Periodical  Club  formed. 

June:  Lambeth  Conference:  Dr.  Langford  delegate  to 
Foreign   Missionary  Conference,  England. 

Oct.:  Board  appointed  Committee  on  Church  Missions 
House. 

Missionary  Council  again  asked  for  Bishop  for  Alaska. 

Request  for  cooperation  made  by  Bishop  Blyth  of  Jeru- 
salem, referred  to  the  Society  for  the  Jews. 

Nov. :  House  of  Bishops  elected  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Kendrick 
for  New  Mexico  and  Arizona :  twenty-seventh  Domes- 
tic Missionary  Bishop. 

371 

25 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Indian  troubles  about  Government  lands. 
The  Chinese  Enumeration  Bill. 

1889  May:  Site  for  Church  Missions  House  purchased. 
Illustrated  missionary  lectures  introduced  by  Mrs.  Wins- 
low. 

American  Church  Missionary  Society  asked  permission 

to  extend  its  Foreign  work. 
The  Revs.  J.  W.  Morris  and  L.  L.  Kinsolving  went  to 

Brazil. 
The  Misses  Perry  went  as  volunteer  workers  to  Japan. 
Oct.  2-24:  General  Convention,  New  York. 
First    United    Offering    of    the    woman's    Auxiliary — 

$2,188.64:  for  building  Christ  Church,  Anvik,  Alaska, 

and  sending  Miss  Lovell  to  Japan. 
Through    Harold    Brown   Gift    Colorado    and    Oregon 

made  Dioceses. 
Western  part  of  Nebraska  erected  into  Missionary  Dis- 
trict of  The  Platte ;  the  Rev.  A.  R.  Graves  elected : 

twenty-eighth   Domestic   Missionary   Bishop. 
Board  decided  to  send  general  missionary  to  Alaska. 
Bishop  Williams  resigned  Japan. 
Junior  Department  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  authorized 

by  the  Board. 
Woman's  Auxiliary  asked  for  training  house  for  women 

workers. 
Mr.  Fuller,  author  of  the  Enrolment  Fund  Plan,  died: 

fund  amounted  to  $125,000. 
Nov.  30 :  Day  of  Intercession. 

1890  Miss  Sybil  Carter  resigned  as  visiting  agent  of  Board: 

appointed  agent  for  the  Enrolment  Fund. 

Pennsylvania  and  New  York  Training  Schools  opened. 

Oct.:  House  of  Bishops  at  special  session  elected  Dr. 
Langford  for  Japan — election  declined,  and  Mr.  Chap- 
man for  Alaska — not  confirmed. 

Missionary  Council  asked  for  another  election  to  Alaska. 

1891  Junior  Auxiliary  (changed  in  1899  to  Church  Missions) 

Publishing  Co.  established  in  Hartford,  Conn. 
Church  Calendar  issued,  also  Missionary  Packets. 

372 


Chronological  Table 

Feb.:  House  of  Bishops  met,  withdrew  Oklahoma  and 
Indian  Territory  from  Arkansas  and  made  them  sep- 
arate Missionary  Jurisdictions. 

Sent  Bishop  Hare  to  visit  Japan.  Japanese  Church 
held   Synods,  desiring  independence. 

Bishop  for  Colored  work  suggested :  disapproved.  King 
Hall  for  Colored  students,  Washington,  incorporated. 

Board  united  with  Government  in  support  of  schools 
in  Alaska. 

Dr.  Langford  visited  West. 

Mrs.  Twing  visited  England. 
1892    Miss  Carter  resigned  as  Agent  for  the  Enrolment  Fund. 

Pyramids  issued  for  Lenten  Offering. 

Oct.  3:  Corner-stone  of  Church  Missions  House  laid. 

Government  subsidies  for  Indian  Schools  declined  by 
Board. 

Committee  appointed  to  cooperate  with  trustees  of  Hill 
Memorial  School,  Greece. 

Prayer  Book  Distribution  Society  established. 

Mr.  Gordon  resigned  charge  of  work  in  Mexico. 

Oct.  5-23 :  General  Convention,  Baltimore. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $20,353.16. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  organization  discussed,  and  four 
Advisory  Committees  appointed. 

New  Mexico  and  Arizona  made  separate  Missionary 
Jurisdictions,  and  Bishop  Kendrick  made  Bishop  of 
Arizona,  with  charge  of  New  Mexico.  The  Jurisdic- 
tion of  Washington  divided  into  Olympia  and  Spokane. 

The  Rev.  L.  H.  Wells  elected  for  Spokane :  twenty-ninth 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishop.  Florida  divided. 
Southern  Florida  erected  into  a  Missionary  Jurisdic- 
tion, and  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Gray  elected :  thirtieth  Do- 
mestic Missionary  Bishop.  Oklahoma  and  Indian 
Territory  made  a  Missionary  Jurisdiction,  and  the 
Rev.  F.  K.  Brooke  elected:  thirty-first  Domestic 
Missionary  Bishop.  Colorado  divided  and  Western 
Colorado  erected  into  a  Missionary  Jurisdiction.  The 
Rev.  W.  M.  Barker  elected:  thirty-second  Domestic 
Missionary  Bishop.  Michigan  divided,  and  Northern 
Michigan  erected  into  a  Missionary  Jurisdiction. 

373 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Work  for  Sailors  on  Inland  Waters  commended  to 
Board  of  Managers,  and  referred  by  them  to  neigh- 
boring Dioceses. 

Nov. :  Mrs.  Twing  sailed  for  trip  around  the  world. 

Dec. :  The  Rev.  Henry  Forrester  appointed  to  Mexico. 

The  Board  of  Managers  again  asked  Bishops  for  a 
Bishop  for  Alaska,  and  the  Board  of  Missions  to  put 
the  colored  work  under  the  charge  of  a  Bishop. 

1893  Mar. :    House  of  Bishops  elected  the  Rev.  John  McKim 

for  Yedo  and  the  Rev.  F.  R.  Graves  for  Shanghai : 
tenth  and  eleventh  Foreign  Missionary  Bishops. 

Apr. :   Quarterly  Message  issued. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  established  by  Mrs.  Twing  in  China 
and  Japan. 

Bishop  Doane  of  Albany  visited  the  Hill  Memorial 
School,  Athens. 

Bishop   Peterkin   of   West  Virginia  visited   Brazil. 

Geary  Bill. 

French  claims  in  Liberia. 

Oct. :  Missionary  Council  in  Chicago :  Columbian  Ex- 
hibition there. 

Greek  Archbishop  of  Zante  present. 

Mission  Service  Books  issued. 

Diocesan  Missionary  reports  suggested,  in  order  to  give 
full  record  of  Domestic  work. 

Dec:  Dean  Hoflfman  of  G.  T.  S.  reported  upon  Mis- 
sionary education  in  all  schools  of  learning. 

Board  repeated  request  to  House  of  Bishops  for  Bishop 
to  Alaska. 

Appointed  delegates  to  general  conference  of  Missionary 
Secretaries  and  also  to  Anglican  Missionary  Con- 
ference. 

1894  Jan.  9 :  First  Board  meeting  in  Church  Missions  House. 
Jan.  25 :  Church  Missions  House  dedicated. 
Woman's    Auxiliary    Thank    Offering,    to    send    new 

workers. 
April  6 :  First  Farewell  Service  in  Chapel  of  the  Church 
Missions  House,  for  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Chapman,  Miss 
Sabine  and  Miss  Glenton,  leaving  for  Alaska. 

374 


Chronological  Table 

June:  Dr.  Langford  visited  London  for  Missionary 
Conference,  where  Miss  Coles  of  Philadelphia  pre- 
sented paper  from  Mrs.  Twing  at  women's  meeting. 

Correspondence  between  Secretaries  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary  and  the  Woman's  Committee  of  the  S.  P.  G. 

Oct. :   Missionary  Council,   Hartford. 

The  Rev.  J.  L.  Prevost,  of  Alaska,  pleaded  for  Bishop. 

House  of  Bishops  decided  they  could  not  elect;  trans- 
lated Bishop  Barker  from  Western  Colorado  to 
Olympia;  made  provision  for  retired  Missionary 
Bishops. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  provided  for  first  woman's  training 
school  in  Foreign  Field — Shanghai. 
1895    Feb.:    Representatives   of    Foreign    Missionary   Boards 
met  at  Church  Missions  House. 

Rev.  George  Buzzelle  visited  Alaska. 

Sept.:  Board  urged  Bishops  to  immediate  action  there. 

United  Offering  boxes  issued. 

Oct.  2-25;  General  Convention,  Minneapolis. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $56,198.35,  added 
to  that  of  1892,  and  made  endowment  of  a  Missionary 
Episcopate;  applied  for  three  years  to  Oklahoma, 
then  to  Alaska. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  asked  for  specific  training  for 
women  missionaries. 

Board  asked  House  of  Bishops  for  statements  of  pro- 
posed yearly  Diocesan  contributions  for  next  triennium 
and  to  appoint  a  committee  of  Bishops  on  the  Domes- 
tic field. 

Appointed  committee  on  Aged  and  Infirm  Clergy  and 
Widows  and  Orphans  of  Clergy. 

House  of  Bishops  adopted  practice  of  noon  prayers  for 
Missions. 

Wyoming  and  Idaho  divided  into  two  Missionary  Juris- 
dictions. Western  Colorado  joined  to  Nevada  and 
Utah.     Indian  Territory  united  to  Oklahoma. 

Counties  of  Western  Texas  united  to  New  Mexico. 
Alaska  and  Asheville  erected  into  Missionary  Juris- 
dictions ;  North  Texas  erected  into  the  diocese  of 
Dallas ;  Minnesota  divided  and  Jurisdiction  of  Duluth 

375 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

erected.     Missionary  Jurisdiction  of  Northern  Michi- 
gan through  Harold  Brown  gift  erected  into  Diocese 
of   Marquette.     The   Rev.    P.   T.   Rowe   elected    for 
Alaska :  thirty-third  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 
Deaconess  House  established  in  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

1896  April  14 :  George  C.  Thomas  elected  Treasurer. 
Board  recommended  to  Woman's  Auxiliary  to  support 

woman  workers. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  issued  Hand  Book  prepared  by 
Mrs.  Twing,  also  topics  for  Mission  study.  Joined 
in  petition  to  Government  in  behalf  of  women  of 
Armenia. 

Oct. :  Missionary  Council  suggested  Diocesan  and 
parochial  apportionments  by  auxiliary  boards  of 
General  Missions. 

Nov.:  Mrs.  Twing  started  on  second  trip  around  the 
!  world. 

House  of  Bishops  elected  the  Rev.  J.  D.  Morrison  for 
Duluth :  thirty-fourth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Colored  Commission  organized  in  Washington. 

Bishop  Walker  translated  from  North  Dakota  to  West- 
ern New  York. 

1897  Jan. :  Dallas  received  endowment  grant. 

June :  Lambeth  Conference ;  Women's  meetings  attended 
by  Honorary  Secretary  and  Secretary  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary  and  representatives  of  twenty-three  Dio- 
cesan branches. 

July  2 :  Dr.  Langford  died. 

Nov. :  Bishop  Willis  of  Hawaiian  Islands  asked  help 
of  Board. 

Mrs.  Twing  urged  interest  in  other  societies  of  women. 

1898  The  Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.  Duhring  appointed  Agent  for  Sun- 

day-school  Lenten   Offerings. 
June:  The  Junior  Auxiliary  Publishing  Co.  reorganized 

as  auxiliary  to  the  Board. 
Aug.    15 :    Miss    Muir   died   after   thirty-one   years   in 

Greece.     Mission  closed  in  September. 
Hawaii  annexed  to  United  States.    Spanish  War  gave 

responsibility  in  Porto  Rico,  Cuba  and  the  Philippine 

Islands.    Committee  on  Growing  Territory  appointed. 

376 


Chronological  Table 

Sept. :  Self-Denial  Week  and  Day  of  Prayer  held  in  the 

Woman's  Auxiliary. 

Twice  Round  the  World  published  by  Mrs.  Twing. 

Oct.  5-25 :  General  Convention,  Washington. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $82,742.87,  for 
support  of  women  workers. 

Board  declined  to  form  Junior  Auxiliary  to  Board  and 
Woman's  Auxiliary  jointly,  and  formed  Sunday- 
school   Auxiliary. 

Prayer  Book  Distribution  Society  dissolved. 

Portuguese   Prayer   Book  presented   from   Brazil. 

Apportionment  Plan  referred  to  the  Board  of  Managers, 

Provincial  System  discussed. 

Term  Missionary  Jurisdictions  changed  to  Missionary 
Districts. 

Missionary    Districts    formed :    Boise,    eastern    part    of 
Idaho  and  western  of  Wyoming;  Laramie,  The  Platte 
and    eastern    part    of    Wyoming;    Salt    Lake,    Utah, 
*  eastern  part  of   Nevada  and  part  of   Wyoming  and 

Western  Colorado;  Sacramento,  changed  from  North- 
ern California,  with  western  part  of  Nevada  added. 

District  of  Kyoto  erected  in  Japan. 

The  Revs.  J.  M.  Horner  elected  for  Asheville;  W.  H. 
Moreland  for  Sacramento;  S.  C.  Edsall  for  North 
Dakota;  J.  B.  Funsten  for  Boise:  thirty-fifth,  thirty- 
sixth,  thirty-seventh  and  thirty-eighth  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary Bishops. 

Election  of  the  Rev.  L.  L.  Kinsolving  as  Bishop  for  the 
Reformed  Church  in  Brazil  approved. 

Committee  appointed  on  Honolulu. 

Dec. :  Committee  on  work  in  Mexico  formed,  and  ap- 
propriation for  support  of  the  Rev.  H.  Forrester  as 
Presbyter  in  charge. 

Representatives  nominated  by  Board  to  annual  meeting 
of  Secretaries  of  Foreign  Missionary  Boards. 
1899    Jan.:  By-laws  of  Society  changed.     Mr.  J.  W.  Wood 
elected  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board. 

Mar. :  Auxiliary  relations  established  with  Assyrian 
Missionary  Committee. 

377 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Apr.:  The  Rev.  G.  S.  Pratt  appointed  first  missionary 
to  Porto  Rico. 

Work  in  Philippines  begun  by  Chaplain  Pierce  and  men 
of  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew. 

Bishop  Nichols  of  California  visited  Honolulu. 

May:  C.  M.  S.  Centennial  held  in  London. 

June:  Board  appointed  fifty-six  delegates  to  "Ecumen- 
ic?l  Conference"  on  Foreign  Missions. 

Missionary  Loan  Exhibits  in  Philadelphia  and  New 
York. 

Oct.  27 :  House  of  Bishops  elected  the  Rev.  S.  C.  Part- 
ridge for  Kyoto:  twelfth  Foreign  Missionary  Bishop. 

Oct.:  Board  elected  the  Rev.  A.  S.  Lloyd,  D.  D.,  as 
General  Secretary. 

Dec. :  Dr.  Lloyd  and  Mr.  Wood  came  into  office. 
1900    Jan. :  Monthly  Meeting  of  New  York  Clergy  begun  at 
Church  Missions  House. 

Order  of  Service  issued  for  Missionary  Sundays. 

Bishop  Whitaker  of  Pennsylvania  visited  Cuba. 

Mar. :  Cuba  placed  under  care  of  American  Church 
Missionary  Society. 

Bishops  Whipple  of  Minnesota  and  Peterkin  of  West 
Virginia  visited   Porto  Rico. 

Apr.  21-May:  Third  World's  Missionary  Conference 
held  in  New  York.  Committee  on  United  Study  of 
Missions  formed;  Mrs.  Twing  a  member. 

Permanent  Missionary  Department  opened  in  New  York 
Public  Library  and  Museum  of  Natural  History. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  started  Missionary  Library  for 
study  classes. 

History  of  China  Mission  issued  by  Mrs.  Barbour  and 
Miss  Huntington.  Planting  of  the  Church  by  Miss 
Jarvis. 

Oct. :  First  Missionary  Council  met  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

Recommended  Boards  of  Correspondence  and  Con- 
ference. 

Petitioned  Bishops  to  elect  Bishops  for  all  new  pos- 
sessions ;  also  that  legacies  not  needed  for  current 
expenses  might  be  applied  to  new  work. 

378 


Chronological  Table 

Dec.  4-11 :  Missionary  Week  in  New  York  Branch 
Woman's  Auxiliary. 

Board  of  Missions  renewed  appropriation  for  work 
among  English-speaking  people  in  Mexico. 

Guardianship  of  the  Philippines  and  Guam  given  to 
the  United  States. 

The   Boxer   Revolution   in    China. 

Government  license  required  for  High  School  grade 
Mission  Schools  in  Japan. 

Hague  Court  of  Arbitration  established. 
1901    Jan. :  Publication  Department  opened  in  The  Spirit  of 
Missions. 

Mar. :  Corresponding  Secretary  given  charge  of  mis- 
sionary books  in  the  Church  Missions  House. 

Flinging  Out  the  Banner  issued  by  Mrs.  Morrison  of 
Duluth. 

Pan-American  Exposition,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Oct.  2-17 :  General  Convention,  San  Francisco. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $107,027.83,  specials 
for  Missionary  Bishops  and  Colored  work. 

Apportionment  System  adopted. 

District   Secretaries   allowed. 

Porto  Rico  with  Vieques,  the  Philippines,  Honolulu  and 
Cuba  made  Missionary  Districts ;  Kansas  and  Shanghai 
divided,  and  the  Districts  of  Salina  and  Hankow 
erected.  The  Rev.  C.  Mann,  C.  H.  Brent,  F.  W. 
Keator,  J.  H.  Van  Buren  and  H.  B.  Restarick  elected : 
for  North  Dakota,  the  Philippines,  Porto  Rico  (with 
charge  of  Cuba)  and  Honolulu :  thirty-ninth,  fortieth, 
forty-first,  forty-second  and  forty-third  Domestic 
Missionary  Bishops. 

The  Rev.  J.  A.  Ingle  elected  for  Hankow :  thirteenth 
Foreign  Missionary  Bishop. 

Board  asked  Bishops  to  consider  jurisdiction  in  Panama. 
Canon  on  Missions  referred  to  1904. 

V/oman's  Auxiliary  Advisory  Committees,  except  that 
on  Women  Workers,  discontinued. 

Oct.  14:  Mrs.  Twing  died  in  San  Francisco. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  resolved  on  $15,000  for  St.  Mary's 
Hall,  Shanghai,  as  memorial. 

379 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Nov. :  Seven  District  Secretaries  appointed. 
Advent  meetings  in  Rochester,  W.  N.  Y,,  resolved  that 
men  be  organized  for  mission  study. 

1902  Feb. :  Special  Lent  number  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions 

on   children's    work   inaugurated. 
Mission  study  class  of  men  and  women,  Trinity  Church, 

Hartford,  Conn. 
Apr. :    Bishop   Nichols   of   California   visited   Honolulu 

and   received   transfer   of  jurisdiction    from   English 

Bishop. 
«      Gift  of  $100,000  for  Cathedral,  Manila. 
May:  Bishop  Brent's  Farewell  Service. 
June:   Young   People's   Movement  organized  at   Silver 

Bay,  New  York. 
July:  Meetings  and  Services  in  New  York  for  eleven 

outgoing  missionaries. 
Oct.  24 :  Rev.  S.  M.  Griswold  elected  for  Salina :  forty- 
fourth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 
Advent  meetings  in  New  York  and  Brooklyn  churches. 
Board's  agreement  with  Bishop  of  Arkansas. 
Plan  of   Bishop  of  Asheville  to  include  all  specials  in 

increased  appropriations. 

1903  Jan.  20 :  Dr.  Lloyd  elected  to  Mississippi :  declined. 
March  number  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions  had  illustrated 

cover. 
Missionary  Campaign  in  Middle  West. 
Mission    study   class    in    New    York    Training    School, 

and  mission  papers  in  Philadelphia  Divinity  School. 
Dr.  Lloyd  visited  Pacific  Coast. 
Bishop  Johnson  of  Los  Angeles  visited  Mexico. 
Bible  translation  completed  by  Bishop  Schereschewsky. 
Anglican  Bishops  in  China  held  conference. 
Alaska  boundary  settled. 
Panama  Zone  ceded. 
Pacific  cable  completes  circle  of  globe. 
Wireless  message  crossed  Atlantic. 

1904  Feb. :   Panama  Canal  Zone  Treaty  signed, 
Hudson  Stuck  went  to  Alaska. 

Junior    Clergy   Missionary   Association   of    New  York 
formed. 

380 


Chronological  Table 

July:  First  Church  Summer  School  for  Missions,  New 
Milford,  Conn. 

Aug. :  Vacation  Conference,  Richfield  Springs,  N.  Y. 

Lessons  on  Alaska  issued  by  Church  Missions  Publish- 
ing Company. 

Study  Classes  formed  under  Mrs.  J.  N.  Mitchell,  Phila- 
delphia. 

Sept. :  Dr.  Lloyd  elected  to  Kentucky :  declined. 

Rev.  Henry  Forrester  died. 

Oct.  5-25 :  General  Convention,  Boston. 

Archbishop  (Davidson)  of  Canterbury  present. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $150,000,  for  sup- 
port of  women  workers. 

Thank  offering  undertaken  by  men  for  Tercentenary, 
1907. 

First  afternoon  sessions  of  Board  of  Missions  held. 

Colored  Commission  ordered  to  be  replaced  by  a  com- 
mittee. 

The  Rev.  F.  F.  Johnson  elected  as  assistant  to  Bishop 
Hare  of  South  Dakota. 

Montana  erected  into  a  Diocese. 

The  Rev.  F.  S.  Spalding  elected  for  Utah:  forty-fifth 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishop. 

Mexico  made  a  Foreign  Missionary  District. 

The  Revs.  L.  H.  Roots,  H.  D.  Aves,  and  A.  W.  Knight 
elected  for  Hankow,  Mexico,  and  Cuba :  fourteenth, 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  Foreign  Missionary  Bishops. 

Cuba  and  Brazil  transferred  from  the  American  Church 
Missionary  Society  to  the  Board. 

Through  Harold  Brown  Gift  West  Texas  made  Diocese 
of  Western  Texas. 

Panama  Canal  Zone  placed  under  Presiding  Bishop, 

New  Missionary  Canon  adopted,  substituting  Board  of 
Managers  for  Board  of  Missions. 

Eight  Missionary  Departments  formed. 

Nov. :  Layman's  Forward  Movement  organized  in 
Detroit. 

Dec.  13:  The  Rev.  K.  P.  Smith  elected  Educational 
Secretary. 

Standing  Committee  on  Colored  Work  appointed. 

381 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

1905  American  Church  Institute  for  Negroes  formed. 

St.  Paul's  School,  Lawrenceville,  Va.,  had  first  farmers' 
conference. 

Zamboanga  and  Bontoc  opened  in  the  Philippines. 

Isle  of  Pines  placed  under  the  Bishop  of  Cuba. 

Bishop  Holly  visited  Santo  Domingo. 

St.  John's  University,  Shanghai,  incorporated. 

War  between  Russia  and  Japan. 

Dr.  MacWillie  of  Wuchang  trained  first  ambulance 
corps  in  Chinese  Army. 

Nov.  5:  Thanksgiving  Service  in  Trinity  Cathedral, 
Tokyo,  over  close  of  Japan-Russia  War. 

Dr.  Lloyd  elected  coadjutor  Southern  Virginia:  declined. 

Department  Conferences  succeeded  Missionary  Councils, 
and  three  salaried  Department  Secretaries,  the  previous 
seven  unsalaried  ones. 

Church  Prayer  League  for  Kiu  Kiang  started  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

1906  Jan. :   Board  approved  American   Church   Institute  for 

Negroes. 
Appropriations    for    King    Hall,    Washington,    discon- 
tinued. 
Ecclesiastical    jurisdiction    over    Isthmus    of    Panama 

transferred  from  English  to  American  Church. 
Feb. :  At  request  of  Synod  of  Mexican  Church,  Bishop 

Aves  received  it  under  his  care. 
Mr.  Wood  visited  Cuba. 
April  18 :  San  Francisco  earthquake  and  fire ;  $152,000 

sent  in  relief. 
The  Rev.  H.  L.  Burleson  added  temporarily  to  the  staff 

at  the  Church  Missions  House. 
The  Rev.  R.  W.  Patton  appointed  Secretary  for  Fourth 

and  Eighth  Departments. 
Aug.  28:  Dr.  Lloyd  sailed  for  the  East. 
Nov. :  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  inaugurated. 
Thirty-five  hundred  dollars  given  for  the  new  building 

of  the  S.  P.  G. 

1907  The  Mystery  Play  introduced. 

Committee  from  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  visited 
Great  Britain. 

382 


Chronological  Table 


April :  Third  Anglican  Conference,  Shanghai. 

Missionary    Centennial    Conference,    Shanghai. 

World's  Christian  Students'  Meeting,  Tokyo. 

June :  Joint  Memorial  sent  to  Hague  Conference. 

Mr.  Thomas  visited  S.  P.  G.  and  C.  M.  S, 

Famine  in  China. 

Chinese   Opium   Edict. 

First  Public  Library  in  China  established  at  Boone  Uni- 
versity, Wuchang. 

Oct.  2-19 :  General  Convention,  Richmond,  Va. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $224,251.55,  for 
support  women  workers,  except  $10,000  for  Train- 
ing School,  Sendai,  Japan. 

Bishop  (Ingram)  of  London  and  Bishop  Montgomery, 
Secretary  S.  P.  G.,  present. 

Men's  Tercentenary  Offering,  $775,000. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  gave  $300  to  new  S.  P.  G.  House. 

Missionary  Departments  constituted  by  Canon. 

Oregon  divided.  Eastern  Oregon  erected  into  a  Mis- 
sionary District,  and  the  Rev.  R.  L.  Paddock  elected: 
forty-sixth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop.  Western 
Colorado  separated  from  Utah,  and  the  Rev.  E.  J. 
Knight  elected :  forty-seventh  Domestic  Missionary 
Bishop.  Nevada  separated  from  Sacramento,  and 
the  Rev.  H.  D.  Robinson  elected :  forty-eighth  Do- 
mestic Missionary  Bishop.  Wyoming  and  Utah  made 
separate  Missionary  Districts. 

Western  Nebraska  changed  to  Kearney. 

Southern  Brazil  made  a  Foreign  Missionary  District, 
and  Bishop  Kinsolving  elected ;  became  seventeenth 
Foreign  Missionary  Bishop. 

The  Rev.  H.  B.  Bryan  appointed  by  Presiding  Bishop 
Archdeacon  of   Panama  Canal  Zone. 

Question  of  Negro  Suffragans  referred  to  1910. 

Mexican  Committee,  after  twenty  j'ears'  independent 
existence,  merged  with  Woman's  Auxiliary. 

Oct.  23 :  University  Hospital,  Manila ;  St.  James'  Hos- 
pital, Anking  and  Ingle  Hall,  Wuchang,  opened. 

Through  Harold  Brown  gift  Duluth  made  a  Diocese. 

383 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

1908  Jan.:   1,500  English  Student  Volunteers  met  in  Liver- 

pool. 

Sixth  and  Seventh  Missionary  Departments  organized. 

Bishop  Osborne  of  Springfield  visited  Panama. 

Feb. :  Bishop  Knight  of  Cuba  made  Presiding  Bishop's 
Commissary  in  Panama  Canal  Zone. 

Mar. :  First  international  conference  of  Young  People's 
Missionary  Movement  held  in  Pittsburgh. 

April :  Layman's  Missionary  Movement  Committee  re- 
ported in  Carnegie  Hall. 

Board's  Secretaries  authorized  to  help  in  L.  M.  M.  as 
duties   might  permit. 

May:  Eighth  Missionary  Department  organized. 

Dr.  Lloyd  elected  Bishop  of  Maryland :  declined. 

Miss  Emery  sailed  on  trip  around  the  world. 

June:  Church  Prayer  League  formed. 

Miss  Lindley  came  to  Church  Missions  House. 

June  15-24 :  Pan-Anglican  Congress. 

Lambeth  Conference. 

Aug.  28:  Miss  Sybil  Carter  died. 

Emperor  and  Empress  Dowager  of  China  died. 

1909  Jan. :  Auxiliary  connection  of  Church  Missions  Publish- 

ing Company  with  the  Board  dissolved. 

Mr.  Smith,  Educational  Secretary,  resigned. 

Feb.:  The  Rev.  J.  J.  Gravatt,  Jr.,  and  Deaconess  H.  R. 
Goodwin  appointed  Student  Secretaries  of  the  Board. 

House  of  Bishops  elected  the  Rev.  N.  S.  Thomas  for 
Wyoming  and  the  Rev.  Benj.  Brewster  for  Western 
Colorado :  forty-ninth  and  fiftieth  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary Bishops. 

April:  The  Rev.  H.  L.  Burleson  elected  a  Secretary. 

Mr.  Thomas  died. 

May:  Dr.  Lloyd  elected  Bishop-coadjutor  of  Virginia. 

June:  Resigned  as  General  Secretary. 

Sept. :  Mr.  George  Gordon  King  elected  Treasurer,  and 
Miss  Lindley  Assistant  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary. 

With  Board's  approval  the  Forward  Missionary  Move- 
ment affiliated  with  the  Layman's  Missionary  Move- 
ment in  a  national  campaign. 

384 


Chronological  Table 

New  England  Province  urged  work  for  Orientals,  also 
Christian  Education. 

Oct.  23 :  Bishop  Hare  died :  Bishop  Johnson  became 
Bishop  of  South  Dakota:  fifty-first  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary Bishop. 

Church  Missionary  Calendar  begun  in  Philadelphia. 

Gold  discoveries  in  Alaska. 
1910    April :  Bishop  Lloyd  elected  on  Board  of  Missions  and 
placed  on  the  Advisory  Committee. 

May:  National  Missionary  Canvass  held  in  Chicago; 
Churchmen  there  assembled  called  on  Board  for 
Every  Member  Canvass  in  the  Church. 

June :  World  Missionary  Conference  held  in  Edinburgh. 

Sept. :  Sunday  School  Department  in  The  Spirit  of 
Missions  conducted  1910-1912  by  the  Rev.  W.  E. 
Gardner,  Department  Secretary  for  New  England. 

Oct.  5-21 :  General  Convention,  Cincinnati.  Bishop 
Wordsworth  of  Winchester,  Eng.,  present. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $243,360.95  for 
women  workers,  except  $10,000  for  St.  Hilda's  School, 
Wuchang,  and  $5,000  for  St.  Augustine's  School, 
Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Sacramento  and  Olympia  erected  into  Dioceses. 

The  Rev.  G.  A.  Beecher  elected  for  Western  Nebraska : 
fifty-second  Domestic  Missionary  Bishop,  in  place  of 
Bishop  A.  R.  Graves,  resigned.  North  Texas  erected 
from  Dallas  and  West  Texas ;  Arizona  separated  from 
New  Mexico ;  Eastern  Oklahoma  from  Oklahoma  and 
San  Joaquin  from  California,  and  the  Revs.  E.  A. 
Temple,  J.  W.  Atwood,  T.  P.  Thurston  and  L.  C. 
Sanford  elected :  fifty-third,  fifty-fourth,  fifty-fifth 
and  fifty-sixth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishops. 

Wuhu  separated  from  Hankow  and  the  Rev.  F.  L.  H. 
Pott   elected :    declined. 

Suffragan  Bishops  granted. 

Missionary  Canon  revised,  giving  a  President,  with  six 
years'  term  of  office.    Bishop  Lloyd  elected  President. 

Through  Harold  Brown  gift  Olympia  and  Sacramento 
made  into  Dioceses. 

385 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Board  of  Religious  Education  and  World  Conference 

on  Faith  and  Order  approved. 
Joint  Commission  on  Social  Service  appointed. 
House  of  Bishops  appointed  Committee  to  advise  with 

workers  on  Layman's  Missionary  Movement. 
Nov. :  New  Board  organized. 
Dec. :  Mr.  Gravatt  resigned. 
Layman's  Committee  formed  in  Massachusetts. 
World   Peace   Foundation   established. 

1911  Jan.:  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Jubilee. 

Feb. :  Order  taken  for  Holy  Communion  to  precede 
Board  meetings. 

March :  Rev.  F.  J.  Clark  elected  as  Junior  Secretary. 

April :  The  Rev.  A.  R.  Gray  succeeded  Mr.  Smith  as 
Educational  Secretary. 

April :  The  World  in  Boston. 

A  Day's  Convass  suggested. 

Duplex  envelopes  introduced. 

May:  Seventh  Department  asked  for  apportionment  of 
men. 

Special  Committee  for  St.  Paul's  University,  Tokyo, 
appointed. 

Famine  and  Revolution  in  China.  Hankow  Cathedral 
used  as  hospital.  Missionaries  served  on  Relief  Com- 
mittee. Missionary  physician,  Wuchang,  President  of 
the  Red  Cross. 

Mr.   Burleson  issued   The   Conquest   of   the   Continent. 

Oct. :  House  of  Bishops  met :  deferred  action  on  Cen- 
tral America  to  1913 ;  appointed  commission  to  visit 
Haiti ;  elected  the  Rev.  H.  St.  G.  Tucker  for  Kyoto, 
and  the  Rev.  D.  T.  Huntington  for  Wuhu :  eighteenth 
and   nineteenth   Foreign    Missionary   Bishops. 

Dec. :    The    Young   Christian   Soldier  discontinued. 

Monthly  Edition  of  The  Young  Churchman  edited  by 
Board. 

1912  Jan.:  Bishop  Knight  visited  Haiti. 

Feb. :   Board  met  in  Chicago ;  opened  doors  to  public. 
Authorized   New   China   Equipment   Fund  of  $200,000. 
By  Oct.,  1916,  $204,210.62  raised  and  $79,650  pledged. 
Feb.  16:  Archbishop  Nicolai  died  (Tokyo). 

386 


Chronological  Table 

Bishop  Lloyd  visited  Mexico. 

Mar. :  Acknowledgments  of  oflferings  by  parishes  and 
missions  discontinued  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions. 

Appropriation  for  Ruling  School. 

April :  House  of  Bishops  met ;  the  Rev.  Geo.  Biller 
elected  for  South  Dakota :  fifty-seventh  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary Bishop.  Bishop  Van  Buren  resigned  Porto 
Rico;  Bishop  Knight  of  Cuba  put  in  charge,  and  of 
Haiti,  which  asked  to  be  made  a  Missionary  District: 
action  deferred. 

Bishop  Brent  attended  International  Opium  Conference 
at  The  Hague. 

Graduates  of  St.  John's  University,  Shanghai,  Ministers 
to  U.  S.  and  Germany,  confidential  advisor  to  Yuan 
Shi  Kai. 

April  26 :  Holy  Catholic  Church  in  China  formed. 

Conference  of  religions  in  Japan. 

Continuation  Committee  of  World's  Missionary  Con- 
ference met  in  U.  S. 

May  27 :  Mr.  Kimber  retired  after  forty-five  years  of 
service.  Rev.  F.  J.  Clark  elected  Recording  Secretary 
in  his  place. 

Estate  of  Miss  M.  R.  King  brought  $212,000  to  Board 
(its  largest  individual  receipt). 

Mr.  Wood  visited  Porto  Rico. 

Every  Member  Canvass  Campaigfn  recommended  in 
Rhode  Island  and  Massachusetts. 

Coordination  and  unifying  of  Boards  presented  by 
Bishop  Lloyd  and  referred  to  Committee. 

July:  Cambridge  Conference  studied  Religious  Educa- 
tion and  Social  Service. 

Nov. :  Mr.  Gardner  became  Secretary  of  the  General 
Board  of  Religious  Education. 

Dec.  3 :  Mr.  Kimber  died. 

Deaconess  C.  M.  Carter  transferred  from  Alaska  to 
Philadelphia  Training  School. 
1913  Feb. :  Board  refused  to  exchange  site  of  Church  Mis- 
sions House  for  another.  Fiscal  Year  to  close  De- 
cember 31  instead  of  August  31.  Fourth  Department 
asked  that  Mill  and  Mountain  Work  be  made  a  sep- 

387 

26 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

arate  Department  of  the  Board.  Third  Department 
asked  for  a  Bureau  of  Immigration.  Specials  ($153,- 
000  each)  for  St.  Paul's  College  and  St.  Luke's  Hos- 
pital, Tokyo,  authorized. 

March:  Readjustment  of  Missionary  Policy  in  Domestic 
Continental  Field.  Report  of  Committee  on  Reor- 
ganization discussed.  United  Missionary  Campaign 
and  Canvass  with  other  Missionary  Boards  voted 
"undesirable." 

Conference  of   Mission   Boards   on  Latin  America. 

April  27 :  Day  of  Prayer  called  for  by  Chinese  Gov- 
ernment ;  that  Government  formally  organized  in  May. 

May:  Eighth  Department  called  for  revised  methods  in 
Domestic  Field.  Board  urged  General  Convention 
to  send  Commission  to  study  conditions  in  Central 
America. 

June :  Cross  planted  by  Archdeacon  Stuck  on  Mt. 
McKinley. 

Miss  Lindley  visited  S.  P.  G.  summer  school  in  England. 

Kikiyu  Incident. 

Bishop  Nichols  of  California  made  President  of  Amer- 
ican Church  Institute  for  Seamen. 

Oct.  6 :  Board  asked  General  Convention  to  appoint  a 
Joint  Commission  on  reorganization  to  report  in  1916, 

Bishop  Lloyd  asked  for  the  appointment  of  a  Com- 
mission to  visit  Liberia,  and  was  authorized  to  make 
the  appointment. 

Oct.  8-25 :  General  Convention,  New  York. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $306,496.66,  for 
support  of  women  workers,  except  $15,000  for  Hooker 
School,  Mexico,  and  $5,000  for  St.  Augustine's  School, 
Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Exhibit — "Everywhere" — Cathedral    Close, 

Provincial  System  succeeded  Missionary  Departments. 
Fractional  vote  given  to  Domestic  Districts,  and  a 
vote,  except  when  taken  by  Orders,  to  Foreign  Dis- 
tricts. Missionary  Canon  referred  to  1916.  Election 
of  Presiding  Bishop  approved.  Bishop  Gray  resigned 
Southern  Florida;  Bishop  Wells,  Spokane;  Bishop 
Mann,  North   Dakota,   and  transferred  to   Southern 

388 


Chronological  Table 

Florida.  Bishop  Knight  resigned  Cuba  but  remained 
in  charge  of  Panama  Canal  Zone.  Kearney  changed 
to  Western  Nebraska;  Cape  Palmas  and  Parts  Adja- 
cent to  Liberia ;  Wuhu  to  Anking ;  North  Texas  en- 
larged by  two  counties  from  West  Texas;  Haiti  made 
Foreign  Missionary  District  but  attached  to  Porto 
Rico.  The  Rev.  C.  B.  Colmore  elected  for  Porto  Rico ; 
the  Rev.  J.  P.  Tyler  for  North  Dakota;  the  Rev. 
F.  B.  Howden  for  New  Mexico :  fifty-eighth,  fifty- 
ninth  and  sixtieth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishops. 

Racial  Episcopate  referred  to  1916.  Immigrant  Depart- 
ment approved.  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  Tokyo,  recog- 
nized as  an  international  institution. 

Nov. :  Bishop  Lloyd  attended  Conference  of  Continua- 
tion Committee  at  The  Hague. 

Dr.  Gray  with  Dean  Davis  and  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Mitchell 
visited  the  East. 

Dec:  Miss  Tillotson  appointed  Assistant  Secretary 
Woman's  Auxiliary. 

Committee    of    Conference    with    Board    of    Religious 
Education  on  Student   Work  appointed. 
1914    Jan. :    Primary   Synod   of    Province   of   the    Southwest 
organized    for    Missions,    Religious    Education    and 
Social  Service,  proposed  a  Board  of  Strategy. 

Architect  sent  to  Tokyo  for  work  on  St.  Paul's  College. 

Feb. :  Emergency  Fund  instituted  to  restore  $40,000  to 
reserve  funds.  Board  asked  for  appointment  of  Dio- 
cesan Committees  to  help.  One  Day's  Income  Plan 
suggested.  Dr.  Mott's  request  for  financial  coopera- 
tion in  joint  work  to  secure  volunteers  referred  to 
Executive  Committee.  Care  of  Haiti  resigned  by 
Bishop  Knight  and  placed  under  Bishop  Colmore  of 
Porto  Rico. 

March :  City  Wide  Canvass,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 

May:  Dr.  Dillard  and  the  Rev.  F.  J.  Clark  appointed 
to  visit  Liberia :   failed  to  go. 

Christian  Association,  Penn.,  offered  $30,000  to  merge 
medical  work  w.ith  St.  John's,  Shanghai. 

Committee  appointed  to  consider  relation  of  Board  to 
Church  Pension  Fund. 

389 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Hand  Book  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  issued. 

July :  The  Rev.  R.  B.  Mitchell  added  to  staff  at  Church 
Missions  House. 

International  Peace  Conference,  Constance. 

Outbreak  of  World  War. 

Oct.:  Board  and  House  of  Bishops  met  in  Minneapolis. 

The  Rev.  G.  C.  Hunting  elected  for  Nevada ;  the  Rev. 
Paul  Jones  for  Utah ;  and  the  Rev.  Herman  Page  for 
Spokane :  sixty-first,  sixty-second  and  sixty-third  Do- 
mestic Missionary  Bishops.  Also  the  Rev.  H.  R.  Hulse 
for    Cuba :    twentieth    Foreign    Missionary    Bishop. 

Nov. :  Nation-Wide  Campaign  of  Layman's  Missionary 
Movement. 

Dec. :  Order  of  Felicitous  Grain  given  to  Dr.  MacWillie, 
Dr.  Glenton  and  Miss  Higgins  for  Red  Cross  work 
at  Wuchang. 
1915  Board  asked  to  send  representatives  to  Panama  Con- 
ference. Tabled.  Ready  to  appropriate  for  pensions 
to  Clergy  receiving  stipends. 

The  Rev.  R.  B.  Mitchell  in  charge  of  One  Day's  Income. 

March :   First  Diocese-Wide  Campaign,   East   Carolina. 

May:  Panama  Conference  again  discussed,  and  repre- 
sentation permitted. 

Authorized  appeal  to  Bishops  to  meet  appropriations. 

Church  exhibit  in  Panama  Exhibit,  San  Francisco. 

Oct. :  Panama  Conference  again  discussed  and  committee 
appointed.  Resolution  passed  that  the  first  $50,000 
from  legacies  in  the  year  be  devoted  to  permanent 
equipment  in  Continental  Domestic  Field. 

Emergency  Fund  and  One  Day's  Income  raised  $432,000. 
Committee  to  memorialize  Emperor  of  Germany  to 
use  influence  with  Turks. 

Typhoon  in  Philippines. 

Dec. :  First  Province  asked  that  parochial  expenses  be 
made  basis  of  appropriations.  Sixth  Province  asked 
additional  Episcopal  supervision  for  South  Dakota. 
Seventh  Province  for  a  survey  of  that  Province. 

Bishop  Lloyd  asked  appointment  of  Domestic  Secre- 
tary. 

Church  in  China  organized  a  Board  of  Missions. 

390 


Chronological  Table 

1916  Jan. :  The  Rev.  C.  E.  Betticher,  Jr.,  became  Managing 
Editor  of  The  Spirit  of  Missions. 

Feb. :  Panama  Congress  met. 

Dr.  Kumm  presented  plan  for  chain  of  Missions  in 
Soudan:  judged  inadvisable  by  Executive  Committee. 

April  26:  Bishop  Benjamin  Brewster  transferred  from 
Western  Colorado  to  Maine. 

Board  appropriated  $25,000  toward  expenses  of  Every 
Member  Canvass. 

President  asked  for  Committee  to  consider  Central 
America  and  to  petition  General  Convention  for  a 
District  there. 

Church  Clubs  voted  to  study  Missions. 

Cornerstone  new  St.  Paul's  College,  Tokyo,  laid. 

Oct. :  Board  recommended  a  Bishop  for  Panama  Canal 
Zone,  and  a  Commission  to  visit  Liberia. 

One  Day's  Income  a  continuous  feature  of  financial 
work. 

Oct.  11-27:  General  Convention,  St.  Louis. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $353,619.76,  for 
support  of  women  workers. 

Bishop  of  Worcester,  Eng.,  and  Bishop  Montgomery, 
Secretary  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  present. 

Committee  to  return  visit  appointed :  visit  prevented 
by  war  conditions. 

Deputation   to   visit   Liberia   appointed :    failed   to   go. 

Survey  of  Mid  West  presented.  The  Rev.  H.  L.  Burle- 
son elected  for  South  Dakota;  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Touret 
for  Western  Colorado :  sixty-fourth  and  sixty-fifth 
Domestic  Missionary  Bishops.  Canon  amended  ap- 
proving suffragans  as  best  solution  of  racial  Episco- 
pate problem.  Suffragans  to  Missionary  Bishops 
allowed.  Greater  coordination  of  Boards  and  new 
Canon  referred  to  next  Convention.  Budget  for  three 
years  to  be  presented  then.  Fiscal  year  to  close 
December  31. 

Bishop  Lloyd  re-elected  President. 

Joint  Committee  appointed  on  Conference  with  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary. 

391 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Dec. :  Mr.  Wood  made  Secretary  for  Foreign  Missions, 
Dr.  Gray  for  Latin  America,  Mr.  Betticher  Assistant 
to  President  in  editing  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  Mr. 
Clark  Secretary  for  the  Forward  Movement,  and  $25,- 
000  voted  to  develop  it. 

Miss    Emery   resigned    es    Secretary    of    the   Woman's 
Auxiliary.     Miss   Lindley  appointed   to   succeed   her. 
Pilgrimage  of  Prayer  begun  with  Advent. 
1917     Feb. :    First    appropriation    made    for    Santo    Domingo 
under  Bishop  of  Porto  Rico. 

March :  Dr.  W.  C.  Sturgis  made  Educational  Secretary : 
Mrs.  Biller  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Woman's  Aux- 
iliary. 

Bishop  Lloyd  visited  Porto  Rico.  Dr.  Gray  visited 
Central  America. 

April  17 :  United  States  declared  war, 

Baltimore  Campaign  for  Missions. 

July:  Bishop  Lloyd  planned  with  Provincial  Secretaries 
Campaign  for  1917-1918. 

Aug. :  Presiding  Bishop  appointed  War  Commission. 
Dr.  Wood  visited  Alaska. 

Oct. :  The  Rev.  W.  Wyllie  appointed  first  missionary 
to   Dominican  Republic. 

House  of  Bishops  met  in  Chicago. 

The  Rev.  W.  P.  Remington  elected  Suffragan  Bishop 
for  South  Dakota  (first  Suffragan  for  Missionary 
District).  The  Rev.  J.  C.  Sage  elected  for  Salina: 
sixty-sixth    Domestic    Missionary    Bishop. 

Bishops  called  Bishop  Lloyd  to  visit  Liberia. 

Nov. :  Bishop  Lloyd  and  Archdeacon  Schofield  of  Den- 
ver sailed  for  Liberia. 

Mr.  Clark  attended  Campaign  L.  M.  M.,  California. 

St.  Luke's  Hospital,  Tokyo,  offered  to  Government  as 
base  unit. 

Advent  Call,  the  War  Work  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary. 
Miss  F.  H.  Withers  appointed  Junior  Secretary  of 
the  Woman's  Auxiliary. 

Dec. :  The  Rev.  R.  B.  Mitchell  appointed  Corresponding 
Secretary. 

Preparatory  Campaign  Missions  held. 

392 


Chronological  Table 

1918    Jan.:  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  St.  Augustine's  School, 

Raleigh,  N.  C. 
Feb.:   Spanish   Church  paper  begun  by   Secretary   for 

Latin   America. 
The  Rev.  A.  R.  Llwyd  appointed  Bishop's  Commissary 

in  Haiti. 
Joint  Committee  of  men  and  women  presented  plan  for 

increased  interest  and  work  of   Board  of   Missions, 

Board   of   Religious  Education   and   Commission   on 

Social  Service. 
Feb.  and   March:   Mr.   Clark  visited  Washington  and 

Oregon  with  L.  M.  M. 
April :  Conference  of  Domestic  Missionary  Bishops  held 

in  New  York. 
April  10:  Special  meeting  of  House  of  Bishops  in  New 

York  accepted  resignation  of  Bishop  Jones. 
May :  Mississippi  Diocesan  Convention  planned  Diocesan 

Campaign. 
May  8 :  Bishop  Lloyd  reported  on  Liberia. 
The  Rev.  F.  S.  White  appointed  Domestic  Secretary. 
Two  Foreign  Mission  Boards  suggested  a  great  financial 

drive;  ours  decided  to  wait  till  after  war. 
Dr.  Teusler  appointed  Chairman  of  American  Red  Cross, 

Siberia. 
Sept. :  Dr.  Wood  sailed  for  the  East. 
Oct.  2:  The  Rev.  T.  S.  Sing,  first  Chinese  Bishop  of 

the  Holy  Catholic  Church  in   China,  consecrated  as 

Assistant  Bishop  for  Chekiang. 
Oct.  22:  Earthquake,  Porto  Rico. 
Oct.  28 :  S^  S.  Princess  Sophia  sunk  off  Alaska  coast. 

Walter  Flarper  and  wife  and  all  on  board  lost. 
Western  Missionary  Bishops  held  Conference  in  Chey- 
enne, Wyo. 
Nov.  11 :  Armistice  signed. 

Dec.  10 :  The  Rev.  W.  H.  Ramsaur  appointed  to  Liberia. 
Telegraphic  message  sent  to  Bishops  to  raise  indebted- 
ness. 
Dec.  30:  Dr.  Duhring  died. 

393 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

191d  Feb.  12:  North  American  Inter  Church  World  move- 
ment presented :  Board  could  not  commit  Church  to 
cooperate. 

Nation-Wide  Campaign  resolved  upon  by  Executive 
Committee,  with  Dr.  Patton  as  Director,  Mr.  Mitchell 
at  central  office.  Forward  Movement  to  help ;  endorsed 
by  Board,  March  15,  and  appointment  of  women  on 
the  Board  recommended  to  the  General  Convention. 

March :  Board  undertook  work  in  the  Virgin  Islands. 

Dr.  Gray  visited  Haiti. 

March  26,  April  30,  May  28:  Days  of  special  inter- 
cession for  Domestic,  Latin  American  and  Foreign 
Missions. 

May:  Mr,  King  resigned  as  Treasurer. 

Immigrant  Bureau  formed,  the  Rev.  Thos.  Burgess  ap- 
pointed Secretary. 

May  31 :  New  buildings,  St.  Paul's  College,  Tokyo, 
formally  opened. 

July:  Nevada  Summer  School  inaugurated. 

Dr.  Wood  returned  from  the  East. 

Sept.  10:  President  appointed  committee  on  changes  in 
Canon  to  provide  representation  of  women  on  Board 
of  Missions. 

Oct.  6  and  7:  Board  conferred  with  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Missionary  Bishops. 

Oct. :  General  Convention,  Detroit. 

Archbishop  Platon  and  other  Greek  Ecclesiastics  visited 
General  Convention. 

Cardinal  Mercier  visited  the  House  of  Deputies. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  United  Offering,  $408,058.16,  for 
support  of  women  workers,  except  $5,000  each  for 
Indian  School,  Farmington,  New  Mexico;  Auxiliary 
Hall,  Valle  Crucis,  N.  C. ;  All  Saints'  School,  Guan- 
tanamo,  Cuba;  St.  Hilda's  School  Chapel,  Wuchang. 

Nation-Wide  Campaign  endorsed. 

The  Revs.  J.  C.  Morris,  D.  D.,  G.  F.  Mosher  and  A. 
W.  Moulton  elected  for  Panama  Canal  Zone,  the 
Philippines  and  Utah :  sixty-seventh,  sixty-eighth  and 
sixty-ninth  Domestic  Missionary  Bishops,  and  the 
Rev.  W.  H.  Overs  for  Liberia :  twenty-first  Foreign 

394 


Chronological  Table 

Missionary  Bishop.  The  Rev.  S.  W.  Grice  elected 
for  Haiti :  declined.  Eastern  Oklahoma  united  to 
Oklahoma  under  Bishop  Thurston. 

Western  Colorado  united  to  Colorado,  and  Bishop 
Touret  translated  to  Idaho.  Bishop  Beecher  of 
Western  Nebraska  placed  in  charge  of  Salina. 

Church  Woman's  League  for  Patriotic  Service  endorsed. 

New  Missionary  Canon — No.  60 — adopted  "on  the  Pre- 
siding Bishop  and  Council." 

Bishop  Gailor,  Bishop  of  Tennessee,  elected  President 
of  the  Council. 

Lewis   B.  Franklin   elected   Treasurer  of  the  Council. 

Miss  Lindley  elected  Executive  Secretary  of  the 
Woman's   Auxiliary. 

Nov.  25 :  First  meeting  of  Council  held  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Five  Departments  constituted,  and  Executive  Secretaries 
elected.  Bishop  Lloyd  for  Missions  and  Social  Serv- 
ice: declined.  Dr.  Gardner  for  Religious  Education. 
Mr.  Franklin  for  Finance. 

Dec.  10:  Last  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 

Dec.  11:  Second  meeting  of  the  Council,  at  the  Church 
Missions  House. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Loaring-Clark  of  Tennessee  made  a  member 
of  the  Department  of  Missions.  Nation-Wide  Cam- 
paign continued. 

First  meeting  of  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary. 

Dec.  12 :  Church  League  of  Service  formed  by  repre- 
sentatives of  women's  societies  meeting  at  the  Church 
Missions  House :  Miss  Corey  of  Massachusetts,  Chair- 
man; Miss  Matthews  of  So.  Ohio,  Recording  Secre- 
tary. 

Dec.  31 :  Rev.  H.  N.  Woo,  Chinese  Priest,  died  in  eighty- 
sixth  year. 
1920    Jan.    2 :    Bishop    Lloyd's    parting    service    in    Missions 
House  Chapel. 

Jan.  7 :  Dr.  Wood  elected  Executive  Secretary  of  the 
Department  of  Missions  and  Church  Extension. 

395 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Mr.  Clark,  Secretary  to  the  Presiding  Bishop  and 
Council. 

Jan.  29 :  Church  and  Sewanee  Clubs  gave  dinner  to 
Bishop  Gailor. 

The  Rev.  J.  W.  Morris,  D.  D.,  returned  to  Brazil  to 
become  Dean  of  Divinity  School. 

Feb. :  Woman's  Auxiliary  received  as  Auxiliary  to  Pre- 
siding Bishop  and  Council,  and  appointment  of  officers 
made  by  Board  of  Missions  ratified;  recruiting,  office 
and  educational  secretaries  added;  Miss  Withers  and 
Junior  work  transferred  to  the  Board  of  Religious 
Education. 

Field  Director  and  Worker  among  Welsh  added  to 
force  of  Foreign-Born  American  Department  and  an 
assistant  to  the  Educational  Secretary. 

Church  Institute  for  Negroes  continued. 

Work  among  Jews  referred  to  next  meeting. 

Commission  of  Vocational  Guidance  formed. 

May:  Nation-Wide  Campaign  made  a  Department  with 
the  Rev.  W.  H.  Milton,  D.  D.,  Executive  Secretary. 

The  Very  Rev.  C.  N.  Lathrop  elected  Executive  Secre- 
tary of  the  Department  of  Social  Service.  Bishop 
Lloyd  elected  a  member  of  the  Department  of  Mis- 
sions. 

June:  The  Rev.  R.  F.  Gibson,  Executive  Secretary  of 
the  Publicity  Department. 

July:  Lambeth  Conference. 

Aug. :  World  Conference  on  Faith  and  Order,  Geneva, 
Switzerland. 

Oct. :   Sunday  School  Student  Conference,  Tokyo. 
Bishop    Restarick    resigned    Honolulu. 
House  of   Bishops  elected   the  Rev.  R.  H.   Mize  and 
the    Rev.    J.    D.    LaMothe,    D.    D.    for    Salina    and 
Honolulu,  seventieth  and  seventy-first  Domestic  Mis- 
sionary Bishops,  and  the  Rev.  T.  M.  Gardiner,  D.  D., 
as   Suffragan  Bishop  for  Liberia. 
Famine  in   China. 

New  Diocese  of  the  Nippon  Sei  Ko  Kwai  in  Japan, 
Tohoku,  erected. 

396 


Chronological  Table 

1921  Committee  appointed  on  development  of  the  Church 
Service  League  and  status  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary. 

Dean  Davis  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  St.  Louis, 
elected   Domestic  Secretary. 

May:  World  Alliance  for  International  Friendship 
through  the  Churches. 


397 


AN  HISTORICAL  TABLE 

The  following  Table  gives  the  dates  of  organization  of  the 
different  States  and  Territories,  and  shows  when  they  were 
organized  as  Dioceses,  or  were  erected  into  Missionary  Dis- 
tricts ;  also  the  combinations  and  divisions  that  have  been 
made  from  these. 

With  regard  to  the  thirteen  original  States,  additional  facts 
are  given,  such  as  dates  of  meetings  preliminary  to  their 
Diocesan  organization  and  of  their  first  representation  in 
General  Convention.  The  chronological  order  followed  is  not 
that  of  the  Consecration  of  the  Bishops,  but  of  the  original 
Diocesan  and  District  organizations,  with  the  groupings  under 
each  of   the   subsequent  divisions  and  combinations. 

In  connection  with  this  method  of  historical  statement,  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  while  there  remains  but  one  Terri- 
tory— Alaska — in  the  continental  United  States,  there  are  nine- 
teen Domestic  Missionary  Districts  which  have  not  yet  been 
erected  into  Dioceses. 

Following  the  list  of  Dioceses  and  Missionary  Districts  in 
the  United  States  and  its  dependencies  is  given  an  historical 
list  of  the  Church's  Foreign  Missions  and  Districts. 

TABLE  BY  DIOCESES 

"Never  before  had  so  strange  a  sight  been  seen  in  Chris- 
tendom as  this  necessity  of  various  members  knitting  them- 
selves together  into  one  by  such  a  conscious  and  voluntary  act. 
In  all  other  cases  the  unity  of  the  common  Episcopate  had 
held  such  limbs  together." — Samuel  Wilberforce,  Bishop  of 
Oxford,  in  "History  of  the  American  Church." 

See  Chapter  II  of  "History  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society." 


399 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

DIOCESAN  ORGANIZATION 

1784  MASSACHUSETTS:    (Original  State)   Ratified  Con- 

stitution United  States,  Feb.  6,  1788, 
Four  clergymen  of  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island 
met  and  organized  the  Diocese  of   Massachusetts, 
Sept.,    J784;    Massachusetts    and    New    Hampshire 
represented  together  in  General  Convention,  Sept., 
1789;  Massachusetts  adopted  Diocesan  Constitution, 
1791. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1797  1803        Edward  Bass 

1804,  Sept.  1804,  Dec.  Samuel  Parker 

In  Eastern  Diocese,  under  Alexan- 
der V.  Griswold,  1811-1843 
1842  1872        Manton  Eastburn:  Assistant,  1842- 

1843;  Bishop,   1843-1872 
Benjamin  H.  Paddock 
Phillips   Brooks 
William  Lawrence 
Samuel  G.  Babcock,  SuflFragan 

WESTERN  MASSACHUSETTS 
Division  granted,  igoi 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1902  1911        Alexander  H.  Vinton 

1911  Thomas  F.  Davies 

1785  May  12,  SOUTH  CAROLINA:  (Original  State)  Rati- 

fied Constitution  United  States,  May  23,  1788. 

Preliminary  meeting  of   two  vestries,   Feb.  8,   1785: 
Diocese   organized  by  three  clergymen  and  repre- 
sentatives of  eight  parishes.  May  12,  1785:  Repre- 
sented in  General  Convention,  Sept.,  1785. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1795  1801        Robert  Smith 

1812  1817        Theodore  Dehon 

1818  1839        Nathaniel  Bowen 

400 


1891 

1893 

1893 

1913 

An  Historical  Table 

Consecrated    Died 

1840  1852        Christopher  E.  Gadsden 

1853  1871        Thomas  F.  Davis 

1871  1894        William  B.  W.  Howe 

1893  1908        Ellison    Capers:    Assistant,    1893- 

1894;  Bishop,  1894-1908 
1907  William  Guerry:   Coadjutor,  1907- 

1908;  Bishop,  1908- 
1921  Kirkman  G.  Finlay:    Coadjutor 

1785     May  18,  VIRGINIA:    (Original   State)    Ratified  Con- 
stitution United  States,  June  25,  1788. 
Preliminary  convention  of  clergy,  June  3,  1784 :  Dio- 
cese organized  by  thirty-six  clergymen  and  seventy- 
one  laymen.  May  i8,  1785.    Represented  in  General 
Convention,  Sept.,  1785. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1790  1812        James    Madison 

1814  1841        Richard  C.  Moore 

1829  1862        William    Meade:    Assistant,    1829- 

1841;  Bishop,  1841-1862 
1842  1876        John  Johns:    Assistant,  1842-1862; 

Bishop,    1862-1876 
1868  1902        Francis  McN.  Whittle:   Assistant, 

1868-1876;  Bishop,  1876-1902 
1883  1918        Alfred    M.    Randolph:    Assistant, 

1883-1892;  elected  Southern  Vir- 
ginia, 1892 
1894  1897        John  B.  Newton,  Coadjutor 

1897  1919        Robert  A.  Gibson:  Coadjutor,  1897- 

1902;   Bishop,  1902-1919 
1909  Arthur  S.  Lloyd:    Coadjutor.   Re- 

signed,   1910;    President   of    the 
Board    of    Missions,    1910-1919; 
SuflFragan  of  New  York,  1921 
1914  William     C.     Brown:     Coadjutor, 

1914-1919;  Bishop,  1919- 

401 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

WEST   VIRGINIA:     Formed    from    western   and 
'  northwestern    parts    of    Virginia,    1861 ;    State 

admitted,  1863 
Division  granted,  1877 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1878  1916        George  W.  Peterkin 

1899  William    L.    Gravatt:    Coad- 

jutor,    1899-1916;     Bishop 
1916- 

SOUTHERN  VIRGINIA 
Division  granted,   1892 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Alfred    M.    Randolph:    for- 
merly   of    Virginia,    1892- 
1918 
1906  Beverley  D.  Tucker:    Coad- 

jutor,   1906-1918;    Bishop, 
1918- 
1917  Arthur  C.  Thomson :  Suffra- 

gan, 1917-1919;  Coadjutor, 
1919- 

SOUTHWESTERN  VIRGINIA 
Division  granted,  /p/p 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1920  Robert  C.  Jett 

1785     May  24,  PENNSYLVANIA:  (Original  State)  Ratified 
Constitution  United  States,  Dec.  12,  1787. 
Four  clergymen  and  twenty-one  laymen  met  May  24, 
1784.     Laymen   first   included   in   State  representa- 
tion; Diocese  organized.  May  24,  1785:  Represented 
in  General  Convention,  Sept.,  1785. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1787  1836        William  White:  Presiding  Bishop, 

1789,  and  1795-1836 

402 


Consecrated 

Died 

1827 

1858 

1845 

1865 

1858 

1861 

1862 

1887 

An  Historical  Table 


Henry   U.    Onderdonk :    Assistant, 
1827-1836 ;      Bishop,     1836-1844 ; 
Suspended,   1844-1856;  Restored, 
1850 
Alonzo  Potter 
Samuel  Bowman :  Assistant 
William     B.     Stevens :     Assistant, 

1862-1865;   Bishop,   1865-1887 
Ozi  W.  Whitaker,  translated  from 
Missionary  District  of  Nevada  as 
Assistant,      1886-1887 ;      Bishop, 
1887-1911 
1902  1911        Alexander    Mackay-Smith :    Coad- 

jutor,   1902-1911;    Bishop,    Feb., 
1911-Nov.,  1911 
1911  Philip  M.  Rhinelander:  Coadjutor, 

Oct.-Nov.    1911;    Bishop,    Nov., 
1911- 
1911  Thomas  J.  Garland,  Suffragan 

PITTSBURGH 

Division  granted,  1865 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1866  1881        John  B.  Kerfoot 

1882  Cortlandt  Whitehead     , 

ERIE 

Division  granted,  1910. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1911  1921        Rogers  Israel 

1921  John  C.  Ward 

CENTRAL  PENNSYLVANIA 

Division  granted,  1871;  changed  to  Bethlehem, 
1909 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1871  1895        M.  A.  DcW.  Howe 

403 
27 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Consecrated    Died 

1884  1897        Nelson  S.  Rulison :  Assistant, 

1884-1895;  Bishop,  1895- 
1897 
Ethelbert  Talbot :  translated 
from  Missionary  District 
of  Wyoming  and  Idaho, 
1898- 

HARRISBURG 

Division  granted,  1904 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1905  James  H.  Darlington 

1785  Aug.  3,   CONNECTICUT:    (Original   State)    Ratified 

Constitution  United  States,  Dec.  7,   1787. 
Ten   clergymen   met   and   elected   Bishop,   March  25, 
1783;  Diocese  organized,  Aug.  s,  1785;  Represented 
in  General  Convention,  Sept.,  1789. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1784  1796        Samuel  Seabury :  Presiding  Bishop, 

1789 
1797  1813        Abraham  Jarvis 

Alexander  V.  Griswold  of  Eastern 

Diocese,  1814-1816 
John    H.    Hobart    of    New    York, 
1816-1819 
1819  1865        Thomas    C.    Brownell :    Presiding 

Bishop,  1852-1865 
1851  1899        John    Williams:    Assistant,    1851- 

1865;  Bishop,  1865-1899;  Presid- 
ing Bishop,   1887-1899 
1897  Chauncey  B.   Brewster :   Assistant, 

1897-1899;  Bishop,  1899- 
1915  Edward  C.  Acheson :  Suffragan 

1786  May,  NEW  JERSEY:   (Original  State)  Ratified  Con- 

stitution United  States,  Dec.  18,  1787. 
Representative  meeting,  July,  1785;  Diocese  organized, 

404 


An  Historical  Table 

May,    1786;    Represented   in    General    Convention, 


Sept., 

1785. 

Bishops 

J 

Consecrated 

Died 

Samuel  Provoost,  Benjamin  Moore 
and  John  H.  Hobart  of  New 
York,    and    William    White    of 

Pennsylvania,  performed  Epis- 
copal acts,  1796-1813 

1815 

1832 

John  Croes 

1832 

1859 

George  W.  Doane 

1859 

1879 

William  H.  Odenheimer :  Elected 
Northern  New  Jersey,  1874 

1875 

1914 

John  Scarborough 

1915 

Paul  Matthews 

NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY 

Division  granted,  1874;  changed  to  Newark,  1886 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

William  H.  Odenheimer,  for- 
merly of  New  Jersey,  1874- 
1879 
1880  1903        Thomas  A.  Starkey 

1903  Edwin  S.  Lines 

1915  Wilson   R.   Steady:   SuflFra- 

gan,  1915-1917;  Coadjutor, 
1917- 

1786     Sept.    26,    DELAWARE:     (Original    State)    Ratified 
Constitution  United  States,  Dec.  7,  1787. 
Diocese  organized,  Sept,  26,  1786;  Represented  in  Gen- 
eral  Convention,    Sept.,    1785. 
Bishops 


Consecrated    Died 


William  White  of  Pennsylvania  in 
charge,  1787-1833 

Henry  U.  Onderdonk  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, Provisional  Bishop,  1833- 
1841 

405 


Consecrated 

Died 

1841 

1887 

1888 

1907 

1908 

A   Century   of   Endeavor 


Alfred    Lee:      Presiding    Bishop, 

1884-1887 
Leighton  Coleman 
Frederick  J.  Kinsman  :     Resigned, 

1919 

1920  Philip  W.  Cook 

1787    NEW  YORK:    (Original  State)   Ratified  Constitution 
United  States,  July  26,  1785. 
Representative  meeting,  June,  1785 ;  Diocese  organized, 
iT^T;    Represented   in   General    Convention,    Sept., 
1785. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1787  1815        Samuel  Provoost :  Presiding  Bishop, 

1792. 
1801  1816        Benjamin       Moore:         Coadjutor, 

1801-1815;  Bishop,  1815-1816 
1811  1830        John   Henry  Hobart :     Coadjutor, 

1811-1816;   Bishop,    1816-1830 
1830  1861        Benjamin     T.     Onderdonk;     Sus- 

pended, 1845 
1852  1854        Jonathan    M,    Wainwright:      Pro- 

visional Bishop 
1854  1887        Horatio  Potter :  Provisional  Bishop, 

1854-1861;  Bishop,  1861-1887 
1883  1908        Henry  C.  Potter:     Assistant,  1883- 

1887;  Bishop,  1887-1908 
1904  1919        David  H.  Greer:    Coadjutor,  1904- 

1908;  Bishop,  1908-1919 
1911  1920        Charles  S.  Burch :   Suffragan,  1911- 

1919;  Bishop,  1919-1920 

1921  William  T.  Manning 

Arthur  S.  Lloyd,  former  Coadjutor 
Virginia :     Suffragan,  1921 
WESTERN  NEW  YORK 
Division  granted,  1838 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1839  1865        William  H.  DeLancey 

406 


An  Historical  Table 

Consecrated    Died 

1865  1896        Arthur  C.  Coxe:    Assistant, 

Jan.-Apr.,     1865 ;     Bishop, 
1865-1896 

William  D.  Walker:  Trans- 
lated from  Missionary  Dis- 
trict of  North  Dakota, 
1896-1917 

Charles  H.  Brent:  Trans- 
lated from  Missionary  Dis- 
trict of  the  Philippines, 
1918 

CENTRAL  NEW  YORK 
Division  granted,  j868 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 


1869 

1904        Frederic   D.   Hunting- 

, 

ton 

1902 

Charles    T.    Olmsted : 

Assistant,  1902-1904 ; 

Bishop,  1904- 

1915 

Charles  Fiske:    Coad- 

jutor 

LONG  ISLAND 

Division  granted. 

i868 

Bishops 

- 

Consecrated    Died 

1869            1901 

Abram   N.   Littlejohn 

1902 

Frederick  Burgess 

ALBANY 

Division  granted. 

i868 

Bishops 

Consecrated    Died 

1869           1913 

William  C.  Doane 

1904 

Richard   H.   Nelson:    Coad- 

jutor,   1904-1913;    Bishop, 

1913- 

407 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

1789    MARYLAND:    (Original  State)  Ratified  Constitution 
United  States,  April  25,  1788. 
Fifteen  clergymen  met  Aug.  13,  1783,  gave  "Protestant 
Episcopal"  as  official  name  of  the  Church;  Diocese 
organized,   Nov.  9,   lySg;   Represented   in   General 
Convention,  Sept.,  1785. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 


1792 

1816 

Thomas  J.  Claggett 

1814 

1827 

James     Kemp :      Suffragan, 
1816;  Bishop,  1816-1827 

1814- 

1830 

1838 

William  M.  Stone 

1840 

1879 

William  R.  Whittingham 

1870 

1883 

William  Pinkney:    Assistant, 
1879;  Bishop,  1879-1883 

1870- 

1885 

1911 

William  Paret 

1909 

John  G.  Murray:   Coadjutor, 
1911;  Bishop,  1911- 

1909- 

EASTON 

Division  granted,  i868 

Bishops 

Consecrated 

Died 

Henry  C.  Lay:  Translated 
from  Mission  of  the  South- 
west, 1869-1885 

William  F.  Adams:   Former 
Missionary  Bishop  of  New 
Mexico       and       Arizona, 
elected  to  Easton,  1887 
1920  George  F.  Davenport 

WASHINGTON 

Division  granted,  i8g5 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1896  1908        Henry  Y.  Satterlee 

1909  Alfred  Harding 

1790    Sept.,   VERMONT:    First   State   admitted   to   Union, 
Mar.  4,  1791. 
Diocese  organized,  Sept.,  1790. 

408 


An  Historical  Table 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

In   Eastern    Diocese   under    Alex- 
ander V.  Griswold,  1811-1832 
1832  1868        John      H.      Hopkins:       Presiding 

Bishop,  1865-1868 
1868  1893        William  H.  A.  Bissell 

1894  Arthur  C.  A.  Hall 

1913  1914        William  F.  Weeks:    Coadjutor 

1915  George  Y.  Bliss:    Coadjutor 

1790    Nov.,  RHODE   ISLAND:     (Original   State)    Ratified 
Constitution  United  States,  Mar.  29,  1790. 
Diocese  organized,  Nov.,  1790;  Represented  in  Gen- 
eral Convention,  Sept.,  1792. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Samuel  Seabury  of  Conn.,  Bishop, 

1790-1796 
Edward    Bass    of    Mass.,    Bishop, 

1798-1803 
Included    in    Eastern    Diocese   un- 
der Alexander  V.  Griswold,  1811- 
1843 
1843  1852        John  P.  K.  Henshaw 

1854  1903        Thomas     M.     Clark:       Presiding 

Bishop,  1899-1903 
1898  1910        William  N.  McVickar:    Coadjutor, 

1898-1903;  Bishop,  1903-1910 
1911  James  DeW.  Perry 

1802     NEW    HAMPSHIRE:     (Original    State)     United  to 
Massachusetts,  1641 :  again,  1685-1741. 
Ratified  Constitution  United  States,  June  21,  1788. 
Diocese    organized,    Aug.,    1802;    Represented    with 
Massachusetts  in  General  Convention,  Sept.,  1789. 
Bishops 


Consecrated    Died 


In  Eastern  Diocese,  1811-1838: 
Alexander  V.  Griswold  in  charge, 
1838-1843 

409 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Consecrated    Died 

1844  1870        Carlton  Chase 

1870  1914        William  W.  Niles 

1906  Edward    M.    Parker:     Coadjutor, 

1906-1914 ;  Bishop,  1914- 

18ia    EASTERN  DIOCESE 

Organized  May  31,  18 10;  Comprising  Maine  (till  1839), 
New  Hampshire   (till  1838),  Vermont   (till  1832), 
Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island, 
Bishops 


Consecrated 

Died 

1811 

1843 

Alexander     V.     Griswold:      Only 
Bishop,    and    Presiding    Bishop, 
1836-1843. 

1817  NORTH  CAROLINA:  (Original  State)  Ratified  Con- 
stitution United  States,  Nov.  21,  1789. 
First  representative  meeting,  June,  1790;  Diocese  or- 
ganized by  three  clergymen  and  six  laymen,  April 
24,  1817;  Represented  in  General  Convention,  May, 
1817. 


Richard  C.  Moore  of  Virginia  in 

charge,  1817-1819 
John  S.  Ravenscroft 
Levi  S.  Ives :   Deposed,  1853 
Thomas  Atkinson 
Theodore    B.    Lyman :     Assistant, 
1873-1881;  Bishop,  1881-1893 
1893  Joseph     B.     Cheshire :     Assistant, 

Oct.-Dec,    1893;    Bishop,    Dec, 
1893- 
1918  Henry  B.  Delany :   Suffragan 

EAST  CAROLINA 

Division  granted,  1883 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1884  1905       Alfred  A.  Watson 

410 


Bishops 

Consecrated 

Died 

1823 

1830 

1831 

1867 

1853 

1881 

1873 

1893 

An  Historical  Table 

Consecrated    Died 

1904  1914        Robert  Strange:    Coadjutor, 

1904-1905;     Bishop,     1905- 
1914 
1915  Thomas  C.  Darst 

ASHEVILLE 

Missionary  District  erected  189s 
'  Bishops 

Consecrated    Died 

1898  Junius  M.  Horner,  Mission- 

ary Bishop 

1818    OHIO :    Included  in  Northwest  Territory,  1787 :    State 
admitted,  1803. 
Diocese  organized,  Jan.  5,  1818. 
BiSHors 

Consecrated    Died 
1819  1852    Philander    Chase :     Resigned,    1831 ; 

elected  to  Illinois,  1835 
1832  1873        Charles  P.  Mcllvaine 

1869  1892        Gregory  T.  Bedell :  Assistant,  1859- 

1873;     Bishop,     1873-1892;     Re- 
signed, 1889 
1889  William  A.  Leonard 

1914  Frank  DuMoulin  :    Coadjutor 

SOUTHERN  OHIO 
Division  granted,  18/4 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died  ' 

1875  1912        Thomas  A.  Jaggar :  Resigned, 

1904 
1889  Boyd     Vincent:      Coadjutor, 

1889-1904 ;  Bishop,  1904- 
1913  Theodore   I.    Reese:     Coad- 

jutor 
1820    MAINE:   District  of  Maine,  governed  by  Massachusetts, 
1652-1819;  State  admitted  Mar.  15,  1820. 
Diocese  organized,  May  3,  1830. 

411 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Included  in  Eastern  Diocese  with 
Massachusetts,  1811-1820;  as 
separate  State,  1820-39 ;  in  charge 
of  Alexander  V.  Griswold,  1839- 
1843 
John    P.    K.    Henshaw    of    Rhode 

Island  in  charge,   1843-1847 
George  Burgess 
Henry  A.  Neely 
Robert  Codman 
Benjamin     Brewster:      Translated 
from  the  Missionary  District  of 
Western  Colorado,  1916- 
1823    GEORGIA:     (Original    State)    Ratified    Constitution 
United  States,  Jan.  2,  1788. 
Diocese  organized  by  three  clergymen  and  five  lay- 
men, Feb.  24,  1823;  Represented  in  General  Conven- 
tion, May,  1823. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Nathaniel    Bowen    of    South    Car- 
olina in  charge,  1823-1839 


1847 

1866 

1867 

1899 

1900 

1915 

1841 

1866 

Stephen  Elliott 

1868 

1890 

John  W.  Beckwith 

1892 

1917 

C.   Kinloch    Nelson:     Elected 
lanta,  1907 

At- 

1908 

Frederick  F.  Reese 

ATLANTA 

Division  granted,  1907 

Bishops 

Consecrated 

Died 

C.  Kinloch  Nelson :  Formerly 

of  Georgia,  1907-1917 

1917 

Henry  J.  Mikell 

1828     MISSISSIPPI: 

Territory  organized,   1798;   State 

ad- 

mitted,  1817. 

Diocese  organized,  primary  Convention,  1826. 

412 

An  Historical  Table 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Thomas    C.    Brownell   of    Connec- 
ticut, visited,  1829 
Leonidas  Polk  of  Missionary  Dis- 
trict   of    Arkansas    and    Indian 
Territory  in  charge,  1838-1842 
James   H.   Otey  of   Tennessee,   in 
charge,  1842-1850 
1850  1887        William  M.  Green 

1883  1902        Hugh    M.    Thompson:     Assistant, 

1883-1887;   Bishop,   1887-1902 
1903  Theodore  DuB.  Bratton 

1919  William  M.  Green:    Coadjutor 

1829    July  1,  TENNESSEE:  Territory  organized,  1794;  State 
admitted,  1796. 
Diocese  organized,  July  i,  1829. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

John    S.    Ravenscroft    of    North 
Carolina,  in  charge,  1829-1833 
1834  1863        James  H.  Otey 

1865  1898        Charles  T.  Quintard 

1893  Thomas     F.     Gailor:      Coadjutor, 

1893-1898;    Bishop,    1898- ;    and 
Presiding     Bishop  of      Council, 
1919- 
1919  TroyBeatty:   Coadjutor 

1829    July  8,  KENTUCKY:    Co.  of  Virginia,  1776;  United 
States  Territory  South  of  the  Ohio,   1790;   State 
admitted,  1792. 
Diocese  organized,  July  8,  1929. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

John    S.    Ravenscroft    of    North 
Carolina  in  charge,  1829-1831 
1831  1884        Benjamin     B.     Smith:      Presiding 

Bishop,  1868-1884 

413 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Consecrated    Died 

1866  1876        George    D.    Cummins :     Assistant, 

1866;   Deposed,   1874 
1875  1904        Thomas     U.     Dudley:      Assistant, 

1875-1884;   Bishop,   1884-1904 
1905  Charles  E.  Woodcock 

LEXINGTON 

Division  granted,  iSgs 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1896  Lewis  W.  Burton 

1830    ALABAMA:     Territory    organized,    1817;    State    ad- 
mitted, 1819. 
Diocese  organized,  1830. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Thomas   C.   Brownell   of   Connec- 
ticut in  charge,  1830-1838 
Leonidas  Polk  of  Missionary  Dis- 
trict of  Arkansas  and  Indian  Ter- 
ritory in  charge,  1838-1842 
Leonidas    Polk    of    Louisiana    in 
charge,  1842-1844 
1844  1861        Nicholas  H.  Cobbs 

1862  1900        Richard  H.  Wilmer 

1891  1900        Henry     M.     Jackson:      Coadjutor, 

Resigned,  1900 
1900  1902        Robert  W.  Barnwell 

1902  Charles  M.  Beckwith 

1832     MICHIGAN:    Included  in  Northwest  Territory,  1787; 
in    Indiana    Territory,    1802;    Michigan    Territory, 
1805 ;  State  admitted,  1837. 
Primary  Diocesan  Convention,  1832. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Charles   P.   Mcllvaine   of   Ohio  in 
charge,  1833-1836 
1836  1886        Samuel    A.    McCoskry:     Deposed, 

1878 

414 


An  Historical  Table 

Consecrated  Died 

1879  1868  Samuel  S.  Harris 

1889  1905  Thomas  F.  Davies 

1906  Charles  D.  Williams 

WESTERN  MICHIGAN 
Division  granted,  1874 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1875  1909        George  DeN.  Gillespie 

1906  John  N.  McCormick:    Coad- 

jutor,   1906-1909;     Bishop, 
1909- 

NORTHERN  MICHIGAN 

Missionary  District  erected,   1892;   Received  as 
Diocese  with  name  of  MARQUETTE,  1895 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1896  G.  Mott  Williams :  Resigned, 

1919 
1918  Robert  LeR.  Harris:    Coad- 

jutor,   1918-1919;     Bishop, 
1919- 

1835    Mar.,   ILLINOIS:    Included   in   Northwest   Territory, 
1787 ;  in  Indiana  Territory,  1800 ;  Illinois  Territory 
organized,  1809 ;  State  admitted,  1818. 
Diocese    organized.   Mar.,   1835;    Name   changed    to 
CHICAGO.  1875. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Philander  Chase,  formerly  of  Ohio, 
1835-1852 ;      Presiding      Bishop, 
1843-1852 
1851  1874        Henry  J,   Whitehouse:    Assistant, 

1851-1852;  Bishop,  1852-1874 
1875  1905        William  E.  McUren 

1900  Charles   P.  Anderson :    Coadjutor, 

1900-1905;  Bishop,  1905- 
1911  1915        William  E.  Toll:    Suffragan 

415 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Consecrated    Died 

Sheldon  M,  Griswold :  Translated 
from  Missionary  District  of 
Salina ;  Suffragan,  1917- 

QUINCY 

Division  granted,  7<?77 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1878  1901        Alexander  Burgess 

1901  1903        Frederick  W.  Taylor 

1904  Edward  Fawcett 

SPRINGFIELD 

Division  granted,  j8/7 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1878  1906        George  F.  Seymour 

1892  1900        Charles  R.  Hale:    Coadjutor 

1904  Edward  W.  Osborne :   Coad- 

jutor,   1904-1906;    Bishop, 
1900;  Resigned,  1916 
1917  Granville  H.  Sherwood 

1835    Oct.,  MISSOURI  AND  INDIANA 

Constituted  Missionary  District,  1835;  MISSOURI, 
INDIANA,  IOWA  AND  WISCONSIN,  1844; 
IOWA,  WISCONSIN  AND  MINNESOTA,  1849; 
WISCONSIN,  MINNESOTA  AND  NEBRASKA, 
J854-1859.  (See  District  of  the  Northwest,  1859.) 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1835  1870        Jackson       Kemper:        Missionary 

Bishop,  1835-1859;  also  Diocesan 
of  Wisconsin  from  1847. 

INDIANA:    In  Northwest  Territory,  1787;  Territory 
organized,  1800;  State  admitted,  1816. 
Diocese  organized,  Aug.,  1838;  changed  to  INDIAN- 
APOUS,  1902. 

416 


An  Historical  Table 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Jackson   Kemper  in  charge,   1838- 
1849 
1849  1872        George  Upfold 

Joseph  C.  Talbot :  Translated  from 
Northwest  Mission  as  Assistant, 
1865;  Bishop,  1872-1883 
1883  1894        David  B.  Knickerbacker 

1895  John  H.  White:    Elected  Michigan 

City,  1899 
1899  Joseph  M.  Francis 

MICHIGAN  CITY 

Division  granted,  1898;  changed  to  NORTHERN 
INDIANA,  1919 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

John  H,  White,  formerly  of 
Indiana,  1899- 

MISSOURI :    Included  in  Louisiana  Territory,   1805 ; 
Missouri  Territory  organized,  1812;  State  admitted, 
1821. 
Diocese  organized,  1840. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Jackson  Kemper  in  charge,   1840- 
1844 
1844  18G8        Cicero  S.  Hawks 

1868  1886        Charles  F.  Robertson 

Daniel  S.  Tuttle:  Translated  from 
Missionary  District  of  Idaho 
and  Utah,  1886;  Presiding 
Bishop,  1903- 
Frederick  F.  Johnson  :  Translated 
from  Missionary  District  of 
South  Dakota,  as  Coadjutor, 
1911- 

417 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

WEST  MISSOURI 

Division  granted,  1898;  name  changed  to  KAN- 
SAS CITY,  1904;  WEST  MISSOURI,  1919 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1890  1911        Edward  R.  Atwill 

Sidney  C.  Partridge:  Trans- 
lated from  Missionary 
District  of  Kyoto,  1911- 

WISCONSIN :  Included  in  Northwest  Territory,  1787 ; 
in  Indiana  Territory,  then  Illinois  Territory, 
1809;  Michigan  Territory,  1818;  Wisconsin  Terri- 
tory, 1836;  State  admitted,  1848. 
Diocese  organized,  184T;  changed  to  MILWAUKEE, 
1886. 


Bishops 

Consecrated    Died 

Jackson  Kemper:     1847-1870 

1866            1873 

William    E.    Armitage:    Assistant, 

1866-1870;  Bishop,  1870-1873 

1874            1888 

Edward  R.  Welles 

1889            1891 

Cyrus  F.  Knight 

1891            1906 

Isaac  L.  Nicholson 

1906 

William    W.    Webb:     Coadjutor, 

Feb.-Oct.,     1906;     Bishop,     Oct., 

1906- 

FOND  DU  LAC 

Division  granted,  1874 

Bishops 

Consecrated 

Died 

1875 

1888        John  H.  H.  Brown 

1889 

1912        Charles  C.  Grafton 

1900 

Reginald  H.  Weller:    Coad- 

jutor,   1900-1912;    Bishop. 

1912- 

IOWA:    Included  in  Louisiana  Purchase,  1803;  Terri- 
tory organized,  1838;  State  admitted,  1846. 
Diocese  organized,  Primary  Convention,  1833. 

418 


An  Historical  Table 


Bishops 

Consecrated 

Died 

Jackson  Kemper  of  Wisconsin  in 
charge,  1853-1854 

1854 

1874 

Henry  W.  Lee 

1876 

1898 

William  S.  Perry 

1899 

Theodore  N.  Morrison 

1912 

Harry     S.     Longley:      Suffragan, 

1912-1917;  Coadjutor,  1917 

MINNESOTA:    Eastern  part  in  Northwest  Territory, 
1783;   Western  part  in  Louisiana  Purchase,   1803; 
Territory  organized,  1849;  State  admitted,  1858. 
Diocese  organized.  Primary  Convention,  185/. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Jackson  Kemper  of  Wisconsin  in 
charge,  1857-1859 
1859  1901        Henry  B.  Whipple 

1886  1900        Mahlon  N.  Gilbert:    Coadjutor 

Samuel  C.  Edsall :  Translated  from 
Missionary    District    of     North 
Dakota,  1901-1917 
1912  Frank   A.    McElwain:     Suffragan, 

1912-1917;  Bishop,  1917- 

DULUTH 

Missionary  District  erected,   1893;  Received  as 
Diocese,  1907. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1897  James    D.    Morrison :     Mis- 

sionary Bishop,  1897-1907; 
Diocesan,  1908- 
1920  Gaylord  B.  Bennett:    Coad- 

jutor 

1888    Jan.,  FLORIDA :   Ceded  to  United  States,  1819;  Terri- 
tory organized,  1822;  State  admitted,  1845. 
Diocese  organized,  Jan.,  1838. 

419 

2S 


Bishops 

Consecrated 

Died 

1851 

1866 

1867 

1885 

1886 

A   Century   of   Endeavor 


Stephen     Elliott     of     Georgia     in 

charge,  1841-1851 
Francis  H.  Rutledge 
John  F.  Young 
Edwin  G.  Weed 
SOUTHERN  FLORIDA 

Missionary  District  erected,  i8g2 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1892  1919        William  C.  Gray,  Missionary 

Bishop :   Resigned,  1913 
Cameron    Mann,    Missionary 
Bishop :    Translated   from 
Missionary      District      of 
North  Dakota,  1913- 
1838    April,   LOUISIANA:     Purchased    by    United    States, 
1803;  Orleans  Territory,  1804;  State  admitted,  1812. 
Diocese  organized,  April,  1838. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Leonidas  Polk  of  Missionary  Dis- 
trict   of    Arkansas    and    Indian 
Territory   in   charge,    1839-1841 ; 
Elected  to  Louisiana,  1841-1864 
1866  1878        Joseph  P.  B.  Wilmer 

1880  1891        John  N.  Galleher 

1891  Davis    Sessums :    Assistant,   June- 

Dec,  1891;  Bishop,  Dec,  1891- 
1838     Sept.,  ARKANSAS  AND  INDIAN  TERRITORY 
Missionary  District  erected,  Sept.,  1838, 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1838  1864        Leonidas  Polk,  Missionary  Bishop : 

1838-1842;  Elected  to  Louisiana, 
1841 
James   H.    Otey   of    Tennessee   in 
charge,  1842-1844 

420 


An  Historical  Table 

Missionary 


Consecrated 

Died 

^ 

1844 

1858 

George    W. 

Freeman, 

Bishop 

(See 

Diocese 

of  the  Southwest, 

1859.) 

1849    TEXAS :     Annexed  to  United  States  as  State,  1845. 
Diocese  organized;  Primary  Convention,  184^. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

George    W.    Freeman,    Missionary 
Bishop  of  Arkansas  and  Indian 
Territory  in  charge,  1849-1858. 
1859  1893        Alexander  Gregg 

1892  George    H.    Kinsolving,   Assistant, 

1892-1893;  Bishop,  1893- 
1918  Charles  S.  Quin:  Coadjutor. 

WESTERN  TEXAS 

Missionary  District  erected,   1874:   Changed  to 
WEST  TEXAS  and  made  Diocese,  1904. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1874  1887        Robert  W.   B.   Elliott,   Mis- 

sionary Bishop 
1888  James  S.  Johnston :  Mission- 

ary Bishop,  1888-1904 ;  Dio- 
cesan, 1904 ;  Resigned,  1916 
1914  William   T.   Capers :     Coad- 

jutor,   1914-1916;    Bishop, 
1916 

NORTHERN  TEXAS 

Missionary  District  erected,  18^4;  made  Diocese 
of  DALLAS',  1895 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1874  Alexander   C.   Garrett,   Mis- 

sionary Bishop,  1874-1895; 
Diocesan,  1895- 
1917  Harry  T.  Moore :   Coadjutor 

421 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

NORTH  TEXAS 

Missionary  District  erected,  igio 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1910  Edward  A.  Temple,  Mission- 

ary Bishop 

1850    CALIFORNIA:    Ceded  to  United  States,  1848;   State 
admitted,  1850. 
Diocese  organized,  1850;  Received  as  Domestic  Mis- 
sion, 1852;  Admitted  as  Diocese,  1856. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1853  1893        William      I.      Kip:       Missionary 

Bishop,      1853-1856 ;      Diocesan, 
1856-1893 
1890  William     F.     Nichols:     Assistant, 

1890-1893;  Bishop,  1893- 
1919  Edward  L.  Parsons:   Coadjutor 

NORTHERN  CALIFORNIA 

Missionary   District   erected,    1874;    changed    to 
SACRAMENTO,   including  part   of    Nevada, 
1898;   changed  back  to  original  limits,   1907; 
made  Diocese,  1910 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1874  1898        John  H.  D.  Wingfield,  Mis- 

sionary Bishop 
1899  William  H.  Moreland :   Mis- 

sionary Bishop,  1899-1910; 
Diocesan,  1910- 

LOS  ANGELES 

Division  granted,  1895 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1896  Joseph  H.  Johnson 

1920  William  B.   Stevens:    Coad- 

jutor 

422 


An  Historical  Table 

SAN  JOAQUIN 

Missionary  District  erected,  1910. 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1911  Louis  C.  Sanford,  Missionary 

Bishop 
1853     OREGON  AND  WASHINGTON  TERRITORY 

Missionary  District  erected,   1833;   Division  granted, 
1880 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 
1854  1867        Thomas     F.      Scott,      Missionary 

Bishop 
1868  1906        Benjamin  W.  Morris.  1868-1880 

OREGON:      Territory     (including    Washington    and 
Idaho)  :   Organized,  1848 ;  State  admitted,  1859. 
Missionary    District   established,    1880;    Diocese    or- 
ganized, 1889. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Benjamin  W.  Morris:    Missionary 
Bishop,      1880-1889 ;      Diocesan, 
1889-1906 
1906  1914        Charles  Scadding 

1915  Walter  T.  Sumner 

EASTERN  OREGON 

Missionary  District  erected,  /907. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1907  Robert  L.  Paddock^  Mission- 

ary Bishop 
WASHINGTON:   Territory  organized,  1853;  State  ad- 
mitted, 1889 
Missionary    District    established,    1880;    changed    to 

OLYMPIA,  1894;  Diocese  organized,  1910. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1880  1894        John     A.     Paddock,      Missionary 

Bishop 

423 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Consecrated    Died 

William    M.     Barker,    Missionary 
Bishop :    Translated    from    Mis- 
sionary District  of  Western  Col- 
orado,  1894-1901 
1902  Frederic   W.    Keator:     Missionary 

Bishop,      1902-1910 ;      Diocesan, 
1910- 
SPOKANE 

Missionary  District  erected,  1892. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1892  Lemuel  H.  Wells,  Missionary 

Bishop:   Resigned,  1913 
1915  Herman     Page,     Missionary 

Bishop 
1859    KANSAS :  In  Louisiana  Purchase,  1803 ;  Southwestern 
Kansas,    Mexican    Territory,    till    1848;    Territory 
organized,  1854 ;  State  admitted,  1861. 
Diocese  organized,  1839. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Jackson  Kemper  of  Wisconsin  in 

charge,  1854-1859 
Henry  W.  Lee  of  Iowa  in  charge, 

1860-1864 
Thomas  H.  Vail 
Elisha  S.  Thomas :  Assistant,  1887- 

1889;  Bishop,  1889-1895 
Frank  R.  Millspaugh 
James  Wise:  Coadjutor,  Oct.-Nov., 
1916 ;  Bishop,  Nov.,  1916 
SALINA 

Missionary  District  erected,  1901 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1903  Sheldon   M.  Griswold,   Mis- 

sionary Bishop,  1903-1917: 
Elected  to  Chicago  as  Suf- 
fragan, 1917 
424 


1864 

1889 

1887 

1895 

1895 

1916 

1916 

An  Historical  Table 

Consecrated    Died 

1918  1919        John    C.    Sage,    Missionary 

Bishop 
George  A.  Beecher,  Mission- 
ary    Bishop     of     Western 
Nebraska  in  charge,  1919- 
1921 
1921  Robert  H.  Mize,  Missionary 

Bishop 
1859     NORTHWEST  DIOCESE 

Missionary  District  erected,  i8S9.  "All  parts  of  coun- 
try not  yet  organized  in  Dioceses  or  included  in 
Missionary  Districts,  north  of  Cherokee  County 
(Oklahoma)  and  New  Mexico  and  as  far  west  as 
Eastern  border  of  California"  comprising  the  pres- 
ent States  of  Nebraska,  North  and  South  Dakota, 
Colorado,  Utah,  Nevada,  Idaho,  Montana  and 
Wyoming 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1860  1883        Joseph      C.      Talbot,      Missionary 

Bishop  :   Elected  Assistant  of  In- 
diana,  1865 

NEBRASKA  AND  DAKOTA 
Missionary  District  erected,  1865 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1865  1884        Robert    H.    Clarkson,    Missionary 

Bishop :  Elected  to  Nebraska,  1870 
NEBRASKA:     In  Louisiana  Purchase,  1803;  and 
in  Missouri  Territory;  Territory  organized,  1854; 
State  admitted,  1867. 
Diocese  organized,  1868. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Robert  H.  Clarkson :     Mis- 
sionary Bishop,  1868-1870; 
Diocesan,  1870-1884 
1885  1908        George  Worthington 

425 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Consecrated    Died 

1889  1919        Arthur  L.  Williams:    Coad- 

jutor,   1899-1908;    Bishop, 
1908-1919 
1919  Ernest  V.  Shayler 

THE   PLATTE 

Division  granted  and  Missionary  District 
erected,   1889;   changed  to  LARAMIE, 
1898;    KEARNEY,    1907;    WESTERN 
NEBRASKA,  1913. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1890  Anson  R.  Graves,  Mis- 

sionary Bishop :   Re- 
signed, 1910 
1910  George     A.     Beecher, 

Missionary  Bishop 
DAKOTA:    In  Louisiana  Purchase,  1803;  in  Min- 
nesota Territory,  1849;  part  in  Nebraska,  1854- 
1864 ;    Territory   organized,    1861 ;    Admitted   as 
States  of  North  Dakota  and  South  Dakota,  1889. 
Bishop 

Robert      H.      Clarkson      of 
Nebraska  in  charge,  1870- 
1883 
NIOBRARA  (Indian  Missionary  District) 
Erected,  18/2;  merged  in  Missionary  Dis- 
trict of  SOUTH  DAKOTA,  1883. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1873  1909        William  H.  Hare,  Mis- 

sionary Bishop 
1905  Frederick  F.  Johnson : 

Assistant  to  Bishop, 
1905-1909;  Mission- 
ary Bishop,  1909- 
1911;  Elected  as  Co- 
adjutor of  Missouri, 
1911 

426 


An  Historical  Table 


Consecrated 

Died 

1912 

1915 

George  Biller,  Mis- 
sionary Bishop 

1916 

Hugh  L.  Burleson, 
Missionary  Bishop 

1918 

William  P.  Reming- 
ton :    Suffragan 

NORTH  DAKOTA 

Missionary  District  erected,  1883 

Bishops 

Consecrated 

Died 

1883 

1917 

William  D.  Walker, 
Missionary  Bishop, 
1883-1896 ;  Elected 
to  Western  New 
York,  1896 

1899 

1917 

Samuel  C.  Edsall,  Mis- 
sionary Bishop,  1899- 
1901 ;  Elected  to 
Minnesota,  1901 

1901    . 

Cameron  Mann,  Mis- 
sionary Bishop,  1901- 
1913:  Translated  to 
Southern  Florida, 
1913 

1914 

John  P.  Tyler,  Mis- 
sionary Bishop 

COLORADO  AND  PARTS  ADJACENT 
Missionary  District  erected,  1865:  Being  Colorado, 
Montana,  Idaho  and  Wyoming,  1865-1867 ;  Colorado, 
Wyoming,  Nevada  and*  New  Mexico,  1867-1869; 
Colorado,  New  Mexico  and  Wyoming,  1869-1874; 
Colorado  and  Wyoming,  1874-1883, 
Bishops 


Consecrated 

Died 

1865 

1873 

George    M.    Randall, 
Bishop 

Missionary 

1873 

1902 

John     F.      Spalding, 
Bishop,  1873-1883 

427 

Missionary 

A   Century   of   Endeavor 

COLORADO :     Included    in    Louisiana    Purchase, 
1803;  and  Mexican  cession,  1848;  Territory  or- 
ganized, 1861 ;  State  admitted,  1876. 
Missionary    District    erected,    1883;    Diocese    or- 
ganized, 1887. 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

John  F.  Spalding,  formerly 
of  Colorado  and  Parts 
Adjacent:  Missionary 
Bishop,  1883-1887 ;  Dio- 
cesan, 1887-1902 
1902  1918        Charles  S.  Olmsted 

1917  Irving    P,   Johnson:      Coad- 

jutor,   1917-1918;    Bishop, 
1918 
1921  Frederick  Ingley:   Coadjutor 

WESTERN  COLORADO 

Missionary  District  erected,  1892;  part  of 
the   District   of    Salt   Lake,    1898-1907; 
reunited  to  Colorado,  1919 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1893  1901        William     M.     Barker, 

Missionary    Bishop : 
Translated  to  Olym- 
pia,  1894 
Abiel       Leonard       of 
Nevada  and  Utah  in 
charge,       1895-1898; 
Missionary     Bishop, 
1898-1903 
Franklin    S.    Spalding 
of     Salt     Lake     in 
charge,  1904-1907 
1907  1908        Edward      J.      Knight, 

Missionary  Bishop 

428 


An  Historical  Table 

Consecrated    Died 

1909  Benjamin       Brewster, 

Missionary    Bishop : 
Elected     to     Maine, 
1916 
1917  Frank      H.      Touret: 

Translated  to  Idaho, 
1919 
MONTANA,  IDAHO  AND  UTAH 
Missionary  District  erected,  1867. 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1867  Daniel  S.  Tuttle,  Missionary 

Bishop :       Translated     to 
Idaho  and  Utah,  1880 
MONTANA:      Territory    organized,    1864; 

State  admitted,  1889. 
Missionary   District   erected,   1880;   Diocese 
organized,  1904. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1880  1916       Leigh      R.      Brewer: 

Missionary     Bishop, 
1880-1904;  Diocesan, 
1904-1916 
1914  William      F.      Faber: 

Coadjutor,  1914- 
1916;  Bishop,  1916 
1920  H.  H.  H.  Fox:  Suffra- 

gan 
IDAHO  AND  UTAH 

Missionary  District  erected,  1880. 
Bishop 

Daniel  S.  Tuttle,  Mis- 
s  i  o  n  a  r  y     Bishop : 
Elected  to  Missouri, 
1886 
WYOMING:     In   Louisiana   Purchase,    1803;    and 
Mexican  cession,  1846;  Territory  organized,  1868; 
State  admitted,  1890. 
Missionary  District  erected,  1883. 

429 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Bishop 

John   F.   Spalding   of   Colo- 
rado in  charge,   1883-1886 
WYOMING  AND  IDAHO 

Missionary   District   erected,    1886;    changed   to 
BOISE  (Idaho  and  part  of  Wyoming),  1898. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1887  Ethelbert  Talbot,  Missionary 

Bishop,  1887-1898 :  Elected 
to     Central     Pennsylvania, 
1898 
1899  1918        James  B.  Funsten :   1899-1907 

IDAHO:     In    Oregon    Territory,    1848;    in 
Washington  Territory,  1853 ;  Territory  or- 
ganized, 1863;   State  admitted,   1890. 
Missionary  District  erected,  190/. 
Bishops 

James  B.  Funsten,  Mis- 
sionary Bishop :  1907- 
1918 
Frank  H.  Touret,  Mis- 
sionary  Bishop: 
Translated  from 
Western  Colorado, 
1919- 
WYOMING 

Missionary  District  again  established,  1907. 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1909  Nathaniel  S.   Thomas, 

Missionary  Bishop 
NEVADA  AND  *ARIZONA 

Missionary  District  erected,  1868;  Divided,  1874. 
Bishop. 
Consecrated    Died 

1869  1911        Ozi   W.  Whitaker,  Mission- 

ary Bishop,  1869-1874 


*   1 868-1 874:     Removed    from    this    Diocese    and    attached   to    Nevada 
under  Northwest  Diocese. 

430 


An  Historical  Table 

NEVADA :   In  Mexican  cession,  1848 ;  Terri- 
tory organized,  1861 ;  State  admitted,  1864. 
Missionary  EHstrict  erected,  1874. 
Bishop 

Ozi  W.  Whitaker,  Mis- 
sionary Bishop, 
1874:  Elected  As- 
sistant of  Pennsyl- 
vania, 1886 

NEVADA  AND  UTAH 

Missionary  District  erected,  1886. 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1888  1903       Abiel    Leonard,    Missionary 

Bishop,  1888-1898 

SALT  LAKE 

Missionary  District  erected,  i8g8  (Utah,  Western 
Colorado  and  part  of  Nevada  and  Wyoming) 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Abiel    Leonard,    Missionary 
Bishop,  1898-1903 
1904  1914        Franklin   S.    Spalding,    Mis- 

sionary Bishop,  1904-1907 

UTAH :  In  Mexican  cession,  1848 ;  Territory 
organized,  1850;  State  admitted,  1896. 
Missionary  District  established,  1907. 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Franklin   S.   Spalding, 
Missionary     Bishop, 
1907-1914 
1914  Paul  Jones,  Missionary 

Bishop :       Resigned, 
1918 
1920  Arthur    W.    Moulton, 

Missionary  Bishop 

431 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

NEVADA 

Missionary  District  again  erected,  1907. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1908  1913        Henry    D.    Robinson,    Mis- 

sionary Bishop 
1914  George  C.  Hunting,  Mission- 

ary Bishop 
1859    SOUTHWEST  DIOCESE 

Missionary  District  erected,  1839:  "All  parts  of  coun- 
try not  yet  organized  in  Dioceses  or  included  in 
Missionary  Districts,  South  of  Northern  border  of 
Cherokee  County  and  New  Mexico,  as  far  as  East- 
ern border  of  California,  together  with  Arkansas," 
comprising  the  present  State  of  Arizona,*  New 
Mexico,t  Oklahoma^  and  Arkansas. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1859  1885        Henry  C.  Lay,  Missionary  Bishop : 

Translated  to  Easton,  1869 
1870  1899        Henry      N.      Pierce,      Missionary 

Bishop,    1870-1871:     Elected    to 
Arkansas,  1871 
ARKANSAS:    In  Louisiana  Purchase,  1803;  in  Louis- 
iana   Territory,    1812 ;    in    Missouri    Territory,    till 
1819;  Territory  (including  Indian  Territory),  1817; 
State  admitted,  1836. 
Diocese  organized,  1871. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Henry  N.  Pierce:   1871-1899 
1898  William    M.    Brown:     Coadjutor, 

1898-1899;     Bishop,     1899;     Re- 
signed, 1912 
1911  James  R.  Winchester:    Coadjutor, 

1911-1912;  Bishop,  1912- 


*  1 868- 1 874:  Removed  from  this  Diocese  and  attached  to  Nevada 
under  Northwest  Diocese. 

t  1867-1874:  Removed  from  this  Diocese  and  attached  to  Colorado  and 
parts  adjacent  under  jNTorthwest  Diocese. 

X  Formerly  Indian  Territory;   then  Oklahoma  and  Indian  Territory. 

432 


An  Historical  Table 

Consecrated    Died 

1917  Edwin  W.  Saphore:    Suffragan. 

1918  Edward  T.  Demby :   Suffragan  for 

Arkansas   and    Province   of   the 
Southwest 

INDIAN   TERRITORY:    Territory    organized,    1834; 
Oklahoma  Territory   set    off,    1890;    Reunited   and 
State  admitted  as  OKLAHOMA,  1907. 
Missionary  District  erected,  iS^i ;  changed  to  OKLA- 
HOMA AND   INDIAN   TERRITORY,   1892;   to 
OKLAHOMA,  1907. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Henry  N.   Pierce  of   Arkansas  in 
charge,  1871-1893 
1893  1918        Francis     K.     Brooke,     Missionary 

Bishop 

EASTERN  OKLAHOMA 

Missionary  District  erected,   iQio;  reunited  and 
changed  back  to  OKLAHOMA,  1919 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1911  Theodore  P.  Thurston,  Mis- 

sionary Bishop 

NEW  MEXICO  AND  ARIZONA 
Missionary  District  erected,  18^4. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1875  1920        William     F.     Adams,     Missionary 

Bishop :   Resigned,  1876 
1880  1888        George     K.     Dunlop,     Missionary 

Bishop 
1889  1911        John     M.     Kendrick:     Missionary 

Bishop,  1889-1892 

ARIZONA :    In  cession  from  Mexico,  1848 ;  Terri- 
tory organized,  1863;  State  admitted,  1912. 
Missionary  District  erected,  i8q2. 

433 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

John  M.  Kendrick,  Mission- 
ary Bishop,  1892-1911 
1911  Julius  W.  Atwood,  Mission- 

ary Bishop 

NEW  MEXICO :   From  part  of  Texas  and  Mexican 
cession;    Territory   organized,    1850;    State   ad- 
mitted, 1912 
Missionary  District  erected,  1892. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

John   M.   Kendrick   of  Ari- 
zona in  charge,  1892-1910; 
Missionary    Bishop,    1910- 
1911 
1914  Frederick  B.   Howden,   Mis- 

sionary Bishop 

1895    ALASKA:    Recognized  as  a  Territory,  1906. 
Missionary  District  erected,  1895. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1895  Peter  T.  Rowe,  Missionary  Bishop 

1901    THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS:    Ceded  by  Spain  to 

United  States,  1898. 
Missionary  District  erected,  1901. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1901  Charles      H.      Brent,      Missionary 

Bishop :  Elected  to  Western  New 
York,  1918 
1920  Gouverneur  F.  Mosher,  Missionary 

Bishop 

1901     PORTO  RICO  :   Ceded  by  Spain  to  United  States,  1898. 
Missionary  District  erected,  1901.     Since  1919  includ- 
ing the  Virgin  Islands   which  were  transferred  to 
United  States,  1917. 

434 


An  Historical  Table 

Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1902  1917        James  H.  Van  Buren,  Missionary 

Bishop:   Resigned,  1912 
1913  Charles    B.    Colmore,    Missionary 

Bishop 
1901     HONOLULU:    Territory  of  Hawaii  created,  1900. 

Missionary    District    erected    1901:     Received    from 
Church  of  England,  1902. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1902  Henry    B.    Restarick,    Missionary 

Bishop:   Resigned,  1921 
1921  John     D.     LaMothe,     Missionary 

Bishop 
1919     PANAMA    CANAL   ZONE:      Purchased   by   United 
States,  1903. 
Work  transferred  by  Church  of  England,  1906;  H.  Y. 
Satterlee  of  Washington  in  charge,  1906-1908;  A. 
W.  Knight  of   Cuba,  and  Vice-Chancellor  of   Se- 
wanee,   in   charge,   1908-1919.     Missionary   District 
erected,  1919. 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1920  James      C.      Morris,      Missionary 

Bishop 

FOREIGN    FIELDS 

Mission 
Opened 

1822    WEST  AFRICA 

Mission  undertaken,   I8^^:    CAPE  PALMAS  AND 
PARTS  ADJACENT  erected  as  Missionary  Dis- 
trict, 1844 ;  name  changed  to  LIBERIA,  1913. 
Bishops 


Consecrated 

Died 

1851 

1874 

John  Payne,  Missionary  Bishop 
Resigned,  1872 

1873 

1874 

John  G.  Auer,  Missionary  Bishop 
435 

A   Century   of   Endeavor 

1877  1914        Charles     C.      Penick,      Missionary 

Bishop:    Resigned,  1883 
1885  1916        Samuel    D.    Ferguson,    Missionary 

Bishop 
Arthur  S.  Lloyd,  President  of  the 
Board    of    Missions    in    charge, 
1918-1919 
1919  Walter      H.      Overs,      Missionary 

Bishop 
1921  Theophilus  M.  Gardiner :  Suffragan 

1827     BUENOS  AIRES 

Mission  undertaken,   1827,  but  work  never  opened. 
1830    GREECE 

Mission  opened,  1830:    Closed,  1898:    No  Bishop  sent. 
1832     SYR  A 

Mission  opened,  1832:    Closed,  1839:    No  Bishop  sent. 
1834    CHINA 

Mission  opened,   1834;   erected  into  Missionary  Dis- 
trict,   1844 ;    enlarged    to    China    and    Japan,    1866 ; 
divided,  1874;  the  Holy  Catholic  Church  in  China 
formed,  1912. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1&44  1864        William      J.      Boone,      Missionary 

Bishop 
1866  1910        Channing  M.  Williams,  Missionary 

Bishop :     China    and    Japan    to 
1874;  then  translated  to  Yedo 
SHANGHAI 
Missionary  District  erected,  1874 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1877  1906        Samuel  I.  J.  Schereschewsky, 

Missionary    Bishop :     Re- 
signed, 1884 
1884  1891        William  J.  Boone,  2nd,  Mis- 

sionary Bishop 
1893  Frederick    R.    Graves,    Mis- 

sionary Bishop 

436 


An  Historical  Table 

WUHU 
Missionary    District    erected,    1910;    changed 
to  ANKING,  1913 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1912  Daniel    T.     Huntington, 

Missionary  Bishop 

HANKOW 

Missionary  District  erected,  1901 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

1902  1903        J.  Addison  Ingle,  Missionary 

Bishop 

1904  Logan  H.  Roots,  Missionary 

Bishop 

1838     CRETE 

Mission  opened,  1838;  Closed,  1844.  No  Bishop  sent. 

1838    TEXAS 

Mission  opened,  1838;  Transferred  to  Domestic  Field, 
1849. 

Bishops 

Leonidas    Polk    of    Arkansas    and 

Louisiana  in  charge,  1838-1844 
George  W.  Freeman  of   Arkansas 

and  Indian  Territory  in  charge, 

1844-1849 

1838    CONSTANTINOPLE 

Mission  opened,  1838;  Closed,  1850. 
Bishop 
Consecrated    Died 

1844  1894        Horatio      Southgate,      Missionary 

Bishop :    Resigned,  1850 

1847     SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALIFORNIA 

A  Foreign  Mission,  1847;  Diocese  organized,  1850. 

437 


A   Century   of   Endeavor 

1859    BRAZIL 

Mission  opened,  1859;  Closed,  1864 ;  Reopened  in 
SOUTHERN  BRAZIL,  1889 ;  Lucien  L.  Kinsolving 
consecrated  for  Reformed  Church  in  Brazil,  1899 ; 
Missionary  District  of  SOUTHERN  BRAZIL 
erected,  1907. 
Bishop 
Consecrated        Died 

1899  Lucien  L.  Kinsolving:    Missionary 

Bishop,  1907- 

1859    JAPAN 

Mission    established,    1839;    with    China,    1866-1874; 
separated  and  erected  as  YEDO,  1874;  changed  to 
TOKYO,    1893;    Holy   Catholic   Church    in    Japan 
formed,  1887. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Channing  M.  Williams,  Missionary 
Bishop :    China  and  Japan,  1866- 
1874  ;  Yedo,  1874 ;  Resigned,  1889 
1893  John  McKim,  Missionary  Bishop 

KYOTO 

Missionary  District  erected,  1898 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

John    McKim    of    Tokyo    in 
charge,  1898-1900 
1900  Sidney  C.  Partridge,  Mission- 

ary     Bishop,      1900-1911: 
Elected  to  West  Missouri, 
1911 
1912  H.  St.  George  Tucker 

1866    HAITI 

Mission  adopted,  1866;  Autonomous  Church;  James 
T.  Holly,  Bishop,  1874-1911;  Missionary  District 
erected,  1913. 

438 


An  Historical  Table 


Bishops 

Consecrated 


Died 


Albion    W.    Knight    of    Cuba    in 

charge,  1912-1914 
Charles  B.  Colmore  of  Porto  Rico 

in  charge,  1914-1919 
James  C.  Morris  of  Panama  Canal 

Zone  in  charge,  1920- 

1873    JOPPA 

Mission  adopted,  18/3;  Closed,  1877.    No  Bishop  sent. 

1877    MEXICO 

Mission  assumed,  i8/'y;  Henry  C.  Riley  consecrated 

for  Independent  Mexican  Church,  1879;  Resigned, 

1884 ;  Died,  1904 ;  Missionary  District  erected,  1904. 

Bishop 

Consecrated    Died  ' 

1904  Henry  D.  Aves,  Missionary  Bishop 

1884    CUBA 

Mission  assumed,  1884;  John  F.  Young  of  Florida  in 
charge,  1884-1885;  Missionary  District  erected,  1901. 
Bishops 
Consecrated    Died 

Ozi  W.  Whitaker  of  Pennsylvania 

in  charge,  1900-1902 
James  H.  Van  Buren  of  Porto  Rico 
in  charge,  1902-1904 
1904  Albion     W.     Knight,     Missionary 

Bishop :  Resigned,  1913 
1915  Hiram  R.  Hulse,  Missionary  Bishop 

1913    DOMINICAN  REPUBLIC 
Mission  adopted,  1913. 

Charles  B.  Colmore  of  Porto  Rico 
in  charge,  1913- 


439 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Abyssinia,  Bishop  consecrated 
by  Coptic  Patriarch,  91. 

Adams,  Mr.,  pioneer  mission- 
ary in  N.  C,  8. 

Adams,  John  Quincy,  100. 

Adams,  Samuel,  16. 

Adams,  Dr.  of  Nashotah,  189. 

Aertsen,  James  M.,  175. 

Africa  (see  also  Liberia), 
Mission  to,  55;  entrance 
elsewhere  than  Liberia,  58; 
spiritual  destitution,  59;  in- 
terior barred,  61 ;  opening 
before  American  Church, 
64 ;  mission  to,  88 ;  mission- 
aries appointed,  91 ;  Board 
asked  for  Bishop  for  West, 
95,  98;  scholarships  in 
Schools  of,  105 ;  mission  to 
West,  131 ;  work  expands 
in,  160;  Rev.  John  Payne 
elected  Bishop  for,  132;  re- 
tires from,  180;  Bishop 
Auer  appointed  for,  181. 

African  Colonization  Society, 
36,  38,  83 ;  asks  for  mis- 
sionaries, 88,  132. 

Aged  and  Infirm  Clergy,  Com- 
mittee appointed  for,  232. 

Aguilar,  Rev.  Father,  181. 

Alaska,  203 ;  first  missionary 
sent  to,  223 ;  delay  in  elec- 
tion of  Bishop  for,  227; 
episcopate  conferred  upon, 
229;  Seward's  Treaty  for, 
183;  Bishop  Rowe  elected 
for,  231,  Boundary  settled. 


241,  growing  efforts  for, 
203;  Bishop  Rowe  of,  249, 
252,  302,  25th  anniversary 
of  Bishop  Rowe  of,  336. 

Albany,  Bishop  William  Cros- 
well  Doane  of,  248,  250,  271. 

Alexander,  Bishop  of  Jerusa- 
lem, 91. 

Alms  Basin,  gift  of  Oxford 
University  to  American 
Church,  138. 

Almy,  Rear-Admiral,  182. 

Alsop,  Rev.  Dr.,  234,  260,  263. 

American  and  Foreign  Chris- 
tian Union,  181. 

American  Bible  Society,  50; 
Dr.  Milnor  represents,  70; 
144,  180. 

American  Board  in  Bible 
Lands,  89,  91. 

American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, 27,  40,  49,  61,  128,  129, 
159,  275. 

American  Church  Building 
Fund  Commission,  160,  197, 
220,  223. 

American  Church  Institute 
for  Negroes,  258,  317. 

American  Church  Missionary 
Society,  145,  147,  152,  157, 
165,  176,  181,  182,  183,  190, 
194,  197,  210,  213,  222,  226, 
237,  250,  253,  254,  255. 

American  Church  Seamen's 
Institute,  295,  303. 

American  Church  Sunday 
School  Institute,  287. 


443 


Index 


American  Colonization  So- 
ciety, 29.  (See  also  African 
Colonization  Society.) 

American  Seaman's  Friend 
Society,  79. 

American  Sunday  School 
Union,  194. 

Anderson,  Bishop,  of  Chicago, 
283. 

Andrus,  Rev.  Joseph,  28,  29. 

Anking,  made  missionary  dis- 
trict, 269. 

Anne,  Queen  of  England,  10. 

Antigua,  Bishop  of,  238,  277 ; 
appeals  for  Negroes,  314. 

Appold,  Miss,  235. 

Apportionment  Plan,  248,  251, 
257. 

Arkansas,  Bishop  Polk  of,  79, 
80,  85. 

Arkansas,  missionaries  sent 
to,  78. 

Armitage,  Bishop,  of  Wiscon- 
sin, 190. 

Army  of  Young  Christian 
Soldiers,  169,  171. 

Asheville,  Missionary  bishop 
chosen  for,  238. 

Aspinwall,  James  S.,  134. 

Astor,  Mrs.  John  Jacob,  leaves 
fund  for  Indian  work,  218. 

Assyrian  Christians,  239. 

Athens,  Mission  School  at, 
126.     (See  also  Greece.) 

Atkinson,  Bishop  of  N.  C, 
173. 

Auer,  Mr.  (afterwards  bish- 
op), opens  Training  School 
in  Gambier,  Ohio,  166. 


AuER^  Bishop,  appointed   for 

Africa,  181,  Training  School 

closed,  229. 
Auxiliary  to  the  Freedman's 

Commission,  174. 
Aves,   H.   D.,  chosen   Bishop 

for  Mexico,  255. 

Bacon,  Ephraim,  29,  36,  37,  38, 
39,  43. 

Bacon,  Mrs.  Ephraim,  37. 

Baker,  Newton  D.,  294. 

Baldwin,  Mr.,  of  N.  Y., 
among  first  missionary 
agents,  39;  agent  to  Ken- 
tucky, 41. 

Baldwin,  Miss,  34  years  in 
Athens,  84,  death  of,  183. 

Bankson,  John,  29. 

Baptists,  active  among  Ne- 
groes, 81. 

Baptist  Missionary  Society, 
74. 

Barbour,  Mrs.,  247. 

Barker,  Bishop,  of  Olympia, 
231. 

Beach,  Misses  Beach  of  Hart- 
ford, 236. 

Beasley,  Rev.  Dr.,  of  N.  J.,  64. 

Bedell,  Mr.,  of  Pa.,  33 ;  among 
first  missionary  agents,  39; 
43,  44. 

Bedell,  Bishop,  196. 

Berkeley,  Dean,  11. 

Betticher,  Rev.  C.  E.,  Jr.,  289, 
311. 

Bexley,  Lord,  75. 

Biller,  Rev.  George,  elected 
Bishop  of  South  Dakota, 
300;  302,  305. 


444 


Index 


Biller,  Mrs.,  311. 

Bingham,  Mr.,  printer,  56. 

Bishop  Potter  Memorial 
House,  179;  discontinued, 
229. 

Blair,  Dr.,  appointed  Commis- 
sary to  Virginia,  3. 

Blyth,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem 
(C.  of  E.)  invites  co-opera- 
tion, 225. 

Board  of  Directors,  appointed 
to  conduct  affairs  of  So- 
ciety, 30;  31,  32,  first  meet- 
ing held,  33 ;  36,  43,  46,  47, 
58,  65. 

Board  of  Education  of  the 
City  of  New  York,  338. 

Board  of  Managers,  to  be  ap- 
pointed triennially,  191,  first 
meeting  held,  194,  204,  205 ; 
calls  Archdeacon  Kirkby, 
199;  207,  208,  209,  211,  212, 
213,  215,  219,  223,  228,  236, 
238,  239,  246,  248;  merged 
into  Board  of  Missions,  255. 

Board  of  Missions,  chosen  by 
General  Convention  to  su- 
pervise work,  64;  super- 
sedes old  Board  of  Direc- 
tors, 65 ;  principles  and 
methods  of,  65  ;  nominations 
made  for,  66 ;  first  meeting, 
68;  83,  85,  93,  102,  104,  111, 
134,  139,  141,  142,  143,  148, 
161,  165,  171,  172,  175,  182, 
183,  190,  191,  193,  194,  204, 
206,  211,  213,  219,  230,  232, 
234,  237,  238,  245,  246,  248, 
254,  255,  259,  267,  268,  270, 
271,  278,  283,  288,  293,  303, 


305,  310,311,317;  meets  for 
last  time,  326. 

Board  of  Missionary  Prepara- 
tion, 282. 

Board  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion, 297,  298,  317,  318,  320. 

Boise,  district  of,  238. 

Bompas,  Bishop,  of  the  Mc- 
Kenzie  River  Mission,  204. 

Boone,  Mr.,  appointed  to 
China,  94,  elected  first  Bish- 
op for  China,  98,  sent  to 
China,  129,  130,  131,  132, 
urges  native  Episcopate, 
133 ;  152,  214. 

Boone,  Wm.  J.,  elected  second 
Bishop  for  China,  206 ;  214. 

Bowen,  Bishop  of  South 
Carolina,  32. 

Boxer  Rebellion,  241,  250. 

Boyd,  Rev.  George,  29,  first 
Secretary,  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, 32 ;  33,  Secretary  and 
General  Agent,  60 ;  88,  89. 

Boyle,  Hon.  Robert,  2. 

Bray,  Dr.,  appointed  Commis- 
sary to  Maryland,  3 ;  5,  6. 

Brazil,  missionaries  sent  to, 
100,  226,  bishop  for,  238; 
255,  Southern,  made  mis- 
sionary district,  262. 

Breck,  Dr.,  145,  168,  177. 

Brent,  Bishop  of  the  Philip- 
pines, 253,  283,  285,  299, 
Chief  of  Chaplains,  309; 
335. 

Brewer,  Bishop  of  Montana, 
238,  248,  291,  301,  312. 

"British  Critic,  The,"  68. 


445 


Index 


British  and  Foreign  School 
Societies,  49. 

Bkotherhood  of  St.  Andrew, 
223,  sends  members  to  the 
Philippines,  250,  308. 

Brown,  Bishop  Coadjutor  of 
Virginia,  285,  286. 

Brown,  Harold,  endows  mis- 
sionary Episcopate,  218. 

Brownell,  Bishop  of  Connecti- 
cut, 32,  34,  36,  44,  55,  11, 
151,  157. 

Brunot,  Felix  R.,  168. 

Brunot,  Mrs.  Felix  R.,  175. 

Bryan,  Rev.  H.  B.,  263. 

Budget  system  proposed,  190. 

Buford,  Mrs.,  of  Virginia, 
197,  200. 

Bulfinch,  Miss  Maria,  170,  176, 
185. 

Bureau  of  Education  of  U.  S. 
Government,  223. 

Bureau  of   Immigration,  295. 

Bureau  of  Relief,  176. 

Bureau  for  Work  among 
Foreign  People,  312. 

Burgess,  Bishop,  of  Maine, 
190. 

Burgess,  Rev.  Thomas,  312. 

Burgon,  Mr.,  139. 

Burleson,  Rev.  H,  L.,  called 
to  Board  of  Missions,  260 ; 
263,  266,  289,  elected  Bishop 
of  South  Dakota,  305;  311. 

Burlingame,  Mr.,  180. 

Burnham,  Mrs.,  197. 

Burr,  the  Misses,  218. 

Buzzelle,  Rev.  George,  231. 


Cadle,  Miss,  51. 


Cadle,  Rev.  F.  L.,  48,  51,  177. 
Calcutta,   Bishop   Wilson   of, 

97. 
Caley,  Rev.  L.  N.,  239. 
Calhoun,  John  C,  136. 
California,     Bishop     chosen 

for,  141 ;  Bishop  Nichols  of, 

237,  303. 
Calvinists,  10. 

Cambridge  Conference,  298. 
Camp,  Mr.  E.  M.,  254. 
Canterbury,  Archbishop  Teni- 

son  of,  5,  6,  7. 
Canterbury,    Archbishop    of, 

127,  139,  131,  216,  236,  254, 

262. 
Capen,  Dr.  Samuel  B.,  275. 
Carder,    Rev.   Dr.,    Domestic 

Secretary,  75,  78,  Secretary 

and    General    Agent,    156; 

158,  159,  165. 
Carnegie,  Mr.  Andrew,  293. 
"Carrier  Dove,  The,"  120,  154, 

170,  193. 
Carter,  Miss  Sybil,  206,  special 

agent  of  Board,  219,  death 

of,  265. 
Caswell,  Rev.  H.,  representa- 
tive, S.  P.  G.,  139,  141. 
Catherine  II,  Empress  of  Rus- 
sia, 50. 
Catholic    Extension     Society, 

340. 
Centennial  Exposition,  164. 
"Central     America     and     Its 

Problems,"  277. 
Chapman,    Rev.   J.    W.,    227, 

25th  anniversary  in  Alaska, 

301. 
Chase,   Philander,   Bishop  of 


446 


Index 


Ohio,  32,  35,  41,  42,  47,  48, 
75,  143. 

Chetwood,  Rev.  F.  B.,  206, 
209. 

Chicago,  Bishop  Anderson  of, 
283. 

Chickashas,  Government  pro- 
poses missionary  school  for, 
136. 

"Children's  Guest,  The,"  170. 

"Children's  Magazine,"  104. 

Children's  Missionary  Asso- 
ciation of  St.  John's  Church, 
155. 

China,  mission  proposed,  60, 
first  missionary  appointed 
to,  61,  Mr.  Lockwood  and 
Mr.  Hanson  sail  for,  62, 
opening  before  Church,  64, 
consider  bishop  for,  66;  88, 
Mr.  Boone  appointed,  94, 
97,  Bishop  Boone  sent  to, 
129,  130,  131,  132,  work  ex- 
panded in,  160,  interior 
opened  to  missions,  180, 
Bishop  Schereschewsky  ap- 
pointed to,  181 ;  196,  Revolu- 
tion in,  241 ;  opportunities 
in,  250;  251,260,269,  famine 
in,  298;  Holy  Catholic 
Church  in,  299;  famine  in, 
336. 

Chinese  in  California,  160, 
199 ;  appeal  for,  224. 

"Christian  Witness,  The,"  122, 
135. 

"Church  at  Work,  The,"  340. 

Church  German  Society,  189. 

"Churchman,  The,-"  60. 


Church  Missionary  Calendar, 
298. 

Church  Mission  of  Help,  329. 

Church  Missions  House,  72, 
215,  220,  221,  222,  223,  261, 
326. 

Church  Missions  Publishing 
Co.,  236,  265,  298. 

Church  Missionary  Society, 
(C.  M.  S.)  organized,  27, 
28,  31,  38,  Mr.  Pratt,  Sec. 
of,  45;  49,  74,  Mr.  South- 
gate  confers  with,  90;  106, 
107,  128,  129,  131,  192,  198, 
Centennial  of,  240 ;  246,  259, 
282. 

Church  of  England,  Mission 
field  in  Chaldea,  91,  estab- 
lished in  China,  97;  in  Tur- 
key, 128,  mission  in  Jeru- 
salem, 225,  established  in 
Hawaii,  236,  in  Canada,  246, 
281,  339. 

Church  Pension  Fund,  292. 

Church  Periodical  Club,  223, 
292,  329. 

Church  Service  League,  329, 
330,  331. 

Church  Society  for  Promot- 
ing Christianity  among 
Jews,  204. 

Church  Students  Missionary 
Association,  229,  244,  258, 
266. 

Church  Temperance  Society, 
223. 

Church  Women's  League  for 
Patriotic  Service,  329. 

"Church  Work,"  231. 

Clarendon,  Lord,  2. 


447 


Index 


Clark,  Rev.  F.  J.,  289,  304,  311, 
313,  314,  327. 

Clark,  Mrs.  Loaring,  327. 

Clark,  Rev.  Rufus  W.,  247, 
256,  258,  259,  death  of,  265. 

Clarkson,  Bishop  of  Nebraska, 
159,  175. 

Cleveland,  Rev.  W.  J.,  death 
of,  300. 

Cobbs,  Rev.  N.  H.,  96. 

Coke,  Dr.,  17. 

Cole,  Rev.  T.  J.,  237. 

Coles,  Miss  Mary,  217,  230. 

Colmore,  Bishop  of  Porto 
Rico,  303. 

Colorado,  Bishop  Randall  of, 
159. 

Colored  Commission,  228,  229, 
255. 

Colored  Work,  Standing  Com- 
mittee on,  256. 

Columbia  Institute,  105. 

Columbian  Exposition,  216. 

Commission  on  Chaplains, 
307. 

Commission  on  Social  Serv- 
ice, 298,  317,  320. 

Committee  of  Seven,  64. 

Compton,  "Bishop,  5. 

Connecticut,  Bishop  Seabury 
of,  19,  21 ;  Bishop  Brownell 
of,  32,  34,  36,  44,  11,   157. 

Confederate  States,  Church 
in,  148,  149. 

Constantinople,  mission  es- 
tablished in,  91 ;  Mr.  South- 
gate  appointed  to,  93; 
Bishop  Southgate  retired 
from,  109;  126. 


Cooke,  Rev.  J.  W.,  Secretary 
Foreign  Committee,  87 ; 
agent,  111;  visits  Isthmus, 
135. 

Cooke,  Mr.  Giles  B.,  works 
among  Negroes,  173,  200. 

Correll,  Dr.,  317. 

Council  of  Advice,  290. 

Council  supersedes  Board  of 
Missions,  323 ;  first  meet- 
ing, 326. 

Coxe,  Bishop,  216. 

Croes,  Bishop  of  New  Jersey, 
32,  35. 

CuBAj  first  appropriation  for, 
205 ;  plea  for,  223 ;  work 
interrupted  by  War,  237 ; 
Bishop  Whitaker  visits, 
250,  251 ;  Bishop  chosen  for, 
255 ;  Bishop  Knight  of,  259 ; 
263,  278;  Bishop  Knight  re- 
signs from,  302;  315. 

Cutler,  Dr.,  of  Yale,  9. 

Czechs,  in  New  York,  225, 
soldiers  in  Japan,  308,  ZZl. 

Dakota,  North,  Bishop  for, 
238;  Rev.  J.  P.  Tyler 
elected  Bishop  of,  302. 

Dakota,  South,  Bishop  Hare 
of,  204,  210,  227,  249,  255, 
300;  Bishop  Biller  of,  302, 
305 ;  Bishop  Remington  of, 
308;  Bishop  Burleson  of, 
305,  311. 

Dakota  League,  177. 

Davis,  Archdeacon  C.  M., 
Domestic  Secretary,  ZVJ. 

DeKoven,  Dr.,  272. 

Dashiell,  Mr.,  173. 


448 


Index 


DeLancey,  Bishop  of  West- 
ern New  York,  visited  Eng- 
land, 137. 

Delegate  Meetings  held,  165. 

Denison,  Rev.  S.  D.,  Secre- 
tary Foreign  Committee, 
111,  120,  158,  179,  185,  186, 
194. 

Departments,    Presiding 
Bishop  and  Council : 
Christian   Social   Service, 

326,  338. 

Finance,  326,  333. 

Missions  and  Church  Ex- 
tension, 326. 

Publicity,  327,  328,  339. 
Religious  Education,  326, 

327,  331,  332,  338. 

Dillard,  Dr.  James  H.,  304. 

Doane,  Bishop  of  New  Jer- 
sey, 59,  64,  69,  70,  72,  93, 
100,  109. 

Doane,  Rev.  Wm.  Croswell, 
176,  Bishop  of  Albany,  248, 
250,  271. 

Domestic  and  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society,  1,  4,  27, 
organized,  29,  32,  67,  incor- 
porated, 115,  reorganized, 
326. 

Domestic  CoMMirTEE, 
formed,  68,  69,  method  of 
organization,  IZ,  problems 
of  work  in  Southern  and 
Western  Territories,  among 
Negroes  and  Indians,  75  to 
86;  problems  of  raising 
funds,  100;  Members  High 
Church,  110;  difficulties  of, 
116,      117;     work     among 


Jews,  French,  Germans, 
Scandinavians,  133  to  135; 
work  among  Indians,  136, 
among  Negroes,  136,  137; 
re-asserts  claims,  153,  156; 
157,  158,  178,  sends  out  first 
woman  missionary,  200,  re- 
organized, 255. 

"Domestic  Missionary,  The," 
168. 

Dorking,  Bishop  of,  264. 

Dorr,  Rev.  Benjamin,  Secre- 
tary Domestic  Committee, 
69,  visits  Missions,  74,  re- 
signs, 75. 

Duane,  Dr.,  180,  187. 

Dudley,  Bishop  of  Kentucky, 
214.  234. 

Duhring,  Rev.  H.  L.,  235. 

Duncan,  William  of  Metlah- 
kahtla,  183. 

Dunlop,  Bishop  of  New  Mex- 
ico and  Arizona,  223. 

Dyer,  Heman  Dyer,  professor 
at  Kenyon  College,  143,  144, 
146,  179,  182,  233,  death  of, 
242. 

Eastburn,    Rev.    Manton,    69, 

IZ. 
Eastern    Churches,    127,    128, 

conferences    and    relations 

with,  139 ;  237. 
Eastern  Diocese,  Bishop  Gris- 

wold,  of  the,  28,  32,  34,  59, 

89. 
Eastern  Oklahoma,  made  Mis- 
sionary District,  269. 
Eastern     Oregon,     separated 

from  Oregon,  262. 


449 


Index 


Eastern     Orthodox     Church, 

337,  340. 
Eccleston,  Hon.  John  B.,  66. 
Ecumenical     Conference     on 
Foreign  Missions,  240,  246. 

Eliot,  John,  Missionary  to  the 
Indians,  2,  8. 

Eliza,  Sister,  appointed  do- 
mestic missionary,  200. 

Elliott,  Bishop  of  Georgia,  80, 
81,  84,  98. 

Elliott,  Bishop  of  Western 
Texas,  205,  249,  265. 

Elliott,  Mrs.  R.  W.  B.,  327. 

Emery,  Rev,  J.  A.,  256. 

Emery,  Miss  Julia  C,  second 
Secretary  Woman's  Auxil- 
iary, 186,  resignation,  311. 

Emery,  Miss  Mary  A.,  first 
Secretary  Woman's  Auxil- 
iary, 185. 

English  Prayer  Book,  300th 
Anniversary,  114. 

English  Student  Volunteers, 
263. 

Enrolment  Fund,  218,  220. 

Episcopal  Missionary  Society, 
119. 

"Episcopal  Quarterly  Re- 
corder,"   144. 

"Episcopal  Recorder,"  68,  124. 

Evangelical  Knowledge  Soci- 
ety, 144. 

"Everywhere,"  Missionary 
Pageant,  276. 

Every-Member  Canvass,  292. 

Executive  Board,  306. 

Exeter  Hall  Meetings,  144. 


Famine  Relief  Committee, 
299. 

Female  Auxiliary  Society,  52. 

Female  Tract  Society,  ante- 
cedent of  Church  Periodical 
Club,  58. 

Ferguson,  Bishop  of  Liberia, 
43;  206,  death  of,  300;  304, 
Z2>7. 

Finance,  Department  of,  326, 
Z2,2,. 

Flichtner,  Rev.  George,  For- 
eign Secretary,  199,  visits 
Mexico,  203,  205,  206. 

"Flinging  out  the  Banner," 
247. 

Florida,  Bishop  Young  of, 
visits  Cuba,  206,  pleads  for 
Cuba,  223,  Bishop  Mann  of 
Southern,  302 ;  Bishop  Gray 
resigns  from,  302. 

Foreign  Committee,  formed, 
69,  methods  of  organization, 
7i,  work  and  problems  in 
Greece,  Near  East,  China, 
Africa,  87  to  98;  methods 
of  raising  funds,  100;  mem- 
bers Low  Church,  109;  dif- 
ficulties, 115  to  117;  work 
in  Near  East,  127,  128;  in 
China,  129,  130;  in  Africa, 
132 ;  in  Latin  America,  135 ; 
funds  for,  157;  changes  in 
leadership,  179,  180;  with- 
draws from  Mexico,  205, 
reorganized,  255. 

Foreign  Mission  Boards,  237, 

239. 
Foreign  Missionary  Box  As- 
sociation, 171. 


450 


Index 


Foreign  Missionary  Confer- 
ence of  North  America, 
282. 

Foreign  Mission  College  of 
St.  Joseph,  England,  172. 

Forrester,  Rev.  Henry,  ap- 
pointed to  Mexico,  225 ;  239, 
death  of,  255. 

Forward  Movement,  259,  273, 
274,  276,  288,  290,  297,  311, 
312,  313,  319. 

Fowler,  Rev.  Mr.,  first  mis- 
sionary to  St.  Augustine, 
40. 

Franklin  Mr.,  head  of  De- 
partment of  Finance,  327. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  16. 

Fredericton,  Bishop  of,  137. 

Freedman's  Bureau,  172. 

Freedman's  Commission,  172, 
174,  186. 

Freeman,  George  W.,  mission- 
ary Bishop  of  Arkansas,  86, 
121,  136. 

French  in  U.  S.,  work  among, 
133. 

Fuller,  Mr.  William,  206,  219. 

Gailor,  Bishop  of  Tennessee, 
324,  325,  330. 

Gambrer,  Ohio,  Training 
school  opened  at,  166. 

Gardiner,  Mr.  Robert  H.,  263. 

Gardiner,  Rev.  Theophilus 
Momolu,  Suffragan  for 
Liberia,  Z2>7. 

Gardner,  Rev.  A.  M.,  275. 

Gardner,  Rev.  W.  E.,  268, 
297,  head  of  Department  of 
Religious    Education,   327. 


Garrett,  Dean,  188,  Bishop, 
249. 

Garrison,  William  Lloyd,  82. 

Georgia,  Bishop  Elliott,  80, 
81,  84,  98. 

General  Convention,  pro- 
posed, 18,  first  meeting,  19; 
21,  24,  25,  29,  30,  32,  43,  48, 
52,  54,  55,  56,  63,  constituted 
organ  for  carrying  on  mis- 
sion work,  to  appoint  Board 
of  Missions,  64,  urged  to 
send  missionary  bishops, 
77;  85,  93,  94,  98,  105,  108, 
109,  124,  129,  130,  132,  139, 
142,  148,  152,  155*,  173,  177, 
179,  183,  184,  187,  191,  193, 
196,  204,  217,  225,  228,  231, 
237,  244,  248,  251,  254,  261, 
267,  268,  270,  283,  284,  291. 
295,  297,  303,  304,  307,  324, 
325,  330,  33Z. 

General  Theological  Semi- 
nary, authorized,  26;  55,  74, 
103,  108,  167,  222. 

Germans  in  U.  S.,  missions 
among,  133,  160,  189. 

German  Missionaries,  49. 

German  Prayer  Book,  94. 

Gibson,  Bishop  of  London,  7. 

Gibson,  Doctor,  173. 

Gibson,  Rev.  R.  F,  head  of 
Department  of  Publicity, 
327. 

Giles,  Miss,  298. 

Gillette,  Rev.  Charles,   173. 

Ginn,  Mr.  Edwin,  World 
Peace  Foundation,  293. 

Girls'  Friendly  Society,  329. 

Glass,  Rev.  J.  S.,  256. 


451 


Index 


Glennie,  Rev.  Alexander,  98. 

Gobat,  Bishop,  129. 

Goodwin,  Deaconess  Henri- 
etta, 266,  328. 

Gordon,  Patrick,  pioneer  mis- 
sionary to  American  Colo- 
nies, 8. 

Gordon,  Rev.  W.  B.,  225. 

Gott,  Oswald,  dies  in  Camp, 
309. 

Grant,  U.   S.,   179,   164. 

Gravatt,  Rev.  J.  J.  Jr.,  266, 
289. 

Graves,  Mr.,  214;  Bishop  of 
China,  250,  269,  336. 

Gray,  Bishop,  302. 

Gray,  Dr.  A.  R.,  289,  294,  297, 
311,  315,  317. 

Greece,  first  field  for  foreign 
missionary  work,  49,  50,  87, 
88,  work  closes  in,  237. 

Gregg,  Bishop  of  Texas,  159. 

Greek  Christians,  50. 

Greek  Church,  50,  87,  129, 
183,  237. 

Greek  Immigrants,  51. 

Green,  Bishop  of  Mississippi, 
177. 

Green  Bay,  Michigan,  first 
mission  to  Indians,  40,  48, 
51,  58,  60,  74,  mission 
closed,  83,  177. 

Greer,  D.  H.,  Bishop  of- New 
York,  261. 

Grice,  Rev.  S.  W.,  334. 

Griswold,  Bishop  of  Eastern 
Diocese,  28,  32,  34,  59,  89. 

Guam,  Island  of,  241. 

Guild  of  St.  Barnabas,  308, 
329. 


Hague  Court  of  Arbitration, 
241. 

Hague  Conference,  260. 

Haight,  Rev.  Dr.,  185. 

Haiti,  160,  182;  Bishop  Holly 
of,  196,  278,  335;  made  mis- 
sionary district,  303 ;  334. 

Hale,  Thomas,  53. 

Hall,  Governor  of  Liberia,  61, 

Halle,  Mr.  Samuel,  294. 

Halsey,  Rev.  Charles  H.,  Sec- 
retary Domestic  Committee, 
111, 

Hamilton,  Rev.  Anthony, 
Secretary,  S.   P.  G.,  31. 

Hamilton,  Miss  Mary  A.,  176. 

Hammarskold,  Rev.  Dr.,  2>2)7. 

Hampton  Institute,  Virginia, 
198. 

Hankel,  Mr.,  early  missionary 
agent,  2>3,  39. 

Hankow,  district  of,  251, 
Bishop  Roots  of,  283; 
Bishop  Ingle  of,  255. 

Hanson,  Rev.  F.  R.,  ap- 
pointed to  Liberia,  61,  62. 

Harding,  Bishop  of  Washing- 
ton, 307. 

Harding,  Rev.  Dr.  Plarding, 
315. 

Hare,  William  Hobart,  first 
bishop  to  the  Indians,  85 ; 
180,  188,  192,  Bishop  of 
South  Dakota,  204,  210,  227, 
249,  255,  300. 

Harold  Brown  Fund,  218,  302. 

Harper,   Walter,  301,  309. 

Harper,  Mrs.  W^alter,  309, 

Harris,  Rev.  J.  A.,  184. 


452 


Index 


Harris,  Rev.  N.  S.,  78,  81, 
111. 

Harrel,  Rev.  Thomas,  48. 

Haupt,  Rev.  Dr.,  189. 

Hawaii.  236,  238,  241. 

Hawkins,  Rev.  E.,  Secretary, 
S.  P.  G.,  139,  141. 

Hawks,  Rev.  Francis  L.,  66, 
67. 

Hay,  John,  Secretary  of  State, 
241. 

Heathcote,   Colonel,  4. 

Heming,  Mrs.,  writes  "His- 
tory of  the  African  Mis- 
sion", 132. 

Henderson,  Rev.  R.  A.,  mis- 
sionary to  Florida,  50. 

Henshaw,  Rev.  Dr.,  64. 

Hill,  Rev.  J.  H.,  sent  to 
Greece,  56,  102,  171,  182, 
golden  jubilee,  205;  237. 

Hill,  Mrs.  J.  II.,  sent  to 
Greece,  56 ;  attends  Conven- 
tions,  74,    182,   205.   237. 

Hinman,  Mr.,  177,  178,   188. 

Iloare,  Rev.  A.  R.,  death  of, 
336. 

Hohart,  Bishop  of  New  York, 
25,  32,  34,  40. 

Hobart,  Miss  Marie  J.,  261, 
276,  277. 

Hoffman,  Dean,  222. 

Holden,  Rev.  Richard,  Mis- 
sionary to  Brazil,  160. 

Holly,  Rev.  James  T.,  151, 
Bishop  of  Haiti,  196,  278, 
335. 

"Home  and  Abroad,"  168. 

"Home  Mission  for  Colored 
People,"  174. 


Honolulu,  251;  English 
Church  fifty  years  in,  301, 
Bishop  La  Mothe  elected 
for,  336;  337. 

Horneck,  Anthony,  4. 

Hospital  for  Emigrants,  ap- 
propriation from  S.  P.  G., 
138. 

Iloughteling,  Mr.  J.  L.,  259. 

House  of  Bishops,  24,  32,  56, 
66,  102,  103,  140,  151,  181. 
206,  227,  228,  231,  248,  278. 
284,  287,  302,  304,  315,  323. 

House  of  Clerical  and  Lay 
Deputies,  21,  24,  32,  63,  96. 
178,  181,  283,  304,  323. 

Howard,  General,  172. 

Howdcn,  Bishop  of  New 
Mexico,  302. 

Howe,  Doctor,  of  Philadel- 
phia, 157,  174,  178. 

Howson,  Dr.,  Dean  of  Ches- 
ter,  188. 

Hulse,  Rev.  H.  R.,  261. 

Hunter,  Dr.  and  Mrs..  301. 

Huntington,  Rev.  D.  T.,  198; 
Bishop  for  Wuhu  (now 
Anking),  302. 

1  Funtinglon,  Rev.  Wm.  R.,  230. 
245,  264. 

Huntington,  Miss.  247. 

Immigration,  Department  of. 

303. 
Immigrant      Port      Chaplain, 

226. 
Independents,  8. 
Indian  Commission,  178,  179, 

186.  188. 


453 


Index 


Indians,  conversion  of,  7;  in- 
structed by  Jesuits,  John 
Eliot,  etc.,  8,  10;  first  mis- 
sion to,  40;  special  agents 
appointed,  78;  in  Domestic 
Field,  79;  work  among,  83, 
84,  85,  136,  in  Dakota,  150; 
164,  177,  178,  197,  226. 

Indian  Territory,  136,  mis- 
sionary district,  197,  united 
to  Oklahoma,  241. 

Ingle,  Mr.,  250,  Bishop  of 
Hankow,  255. 

Inglis,  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia, 
15,  16. 

Interchurch  World  Move- 
ment, 322,  332,  340. 

International  Opium  Confer- 
ence, 299. 

International  Peace  Confer- 
ence of  Christian  Churches, 
293. 

International  Students  Con- 
ference, 244. 

Irving,  Rev.  P.  P.,  Secretary, 
Foreign  Committee,  87,  111, 
158. 

Ives,  Bishop  of  N.  C,  de- 
posed, 109,  141. 

Ives,  Rev.  Caleb  S.,  66. 

Jacobites,  visited  by  Horatio 
Southgate,  90. 

Jaffa,  182. 

James,  Rev.  J.  W.,  editor 
Spirit  of  Missions,  12. 

James,  Mrs.  Thomas  P.,  175. 

Japan,  missions  approved  for, 
160,  Bishop  Williams  ap- 
pointed    to,     181,     resigns 


from,  227;  move  for  Inde- 
pendent Church  in,  228, 
schools,  241,  mission  di- 
vided, 250;  251.  Holy  Cath- 
olic Church,  organized,  300. 

Jarvis,  Mr.,  of  Mass.,  33. 

Jarvis,  Miss,  247,  254,  267. 

Jay,  Miss  Cornelia,  235. 

Jay,  John,  19. 

Jenkins,  Sir  Leoline,  2. 

Jerusalem,  Bishop  of,  96; 
127,  Church  of  England 
mission,  225. 

Jesuits,  activities  in  Colonies, 
3,8. 

Jews,  a  special  charge,  79 
Good  Friday  Offerings,  114 
mission  abandoned,  133 
work  among,  204. 

Joint  Commission  on  Social 
Service,  320. 

Johnson,  Mr.,  9,  11. 

Johnston,  Bishop,  250. 

Jones,  Rev.  Lot,  49. 

Jones,  Bishop  of  Utah,  resig- 
nation of,  315. 

Jubilee  of  Society,  187. 

Junior  Auxiliary  Publishing 
Co.,  236. 

Junior  Clergy  Missionary  As- 
sociation, of  N.  Y.,  245. 

Junior  Work,  328. 

Kamehameha,  King,  151. 

Kansas,  Bishop  Wise  of,  314, 
317. 

Keith,  George,  Pioneer  mis- 
sionary to  American  Colo- 
nies, 8,  10. 


454 


Index 


Kemble,  Col.  E.  M.,  Sec.  In- 
dian  Commission,   179. 
Kemp,     James,     Bishop     of 
•  Maryland,  12,  35. 
Kemper,  Jackson,  25,  42,  64, 

first    Domestic    Missionary 

Bishop,  67;  1\  76,  78,  85, 

94,  114,  150,  291, 
Kendrick,     Bishop    of     New 

Mexico,  300,  302. 
Kennedy,  J.  S.,  222. 
Kentucky,  Bishop  Smith  of, 

107;  Bishop  Dudley  of,  214, 

239. 
Kenyon  College,  55,  105,  143. 
Key,  Francis  Scott,  29. 
Kikuyu  Incident,  281. 
Kip,     Bishop    of    California, 

125. 
Kimber,    Mr.,    179,    180,    193, 

199,  203,  234,  236,  240,  261, 

death  of,  289. 
Kimber,  Mr.  Robert,  240. 
King's  Chapel,  Boston,  3. 
King,    Mr.    George    Gordon, 

259,  elected  Treasurer,  266; 

289,  291,  316,  resignation  of, 

320;  321,  327. 
King,  Mary  Rhinelander,  302. 
Kinsolving,  L.  L.,  Bishop  of 

Southern    Brazil,    49,    226, 

262. 
Kirkby,  Archdeacon,  198,  203, 

206. 
Knight,  Bishop  of  Cuba,  259, 

263,  278,  302,  315. 
Kohne,  Mr.  Frederick,  makes 

first  bequest   for   Domestic 

Missions,   53, 


Kyoto,  district  of,  238;  Mr. 
Partridge,  consecrated 
Bishop  of,  250. 

"Ladies  Domestic  Missionary 
Relief  Association,"  176, 
185,  187. 

Ladies  Mexican  League,  194, 
205,  224. 

Lambeth      Conference,      189, 

196,  215,  233,  264,  340. 
LaMothe,  J.  D.,  elected  Bishop 

of  Honolulu,  336;  Z2)7. 

Langford,  Rev.  Wm.  S.,  207, 
elected  General  Secretary, 
208;  209,  210,  212,  215,  216, 
217,  218,  220,  221,  224,  226, 
227,  228,  229,  232,  233,  250. 

Laramie,  Missionary  district 
of,  238;  formerly  Mission- 
ary District  of  The  Platte, 
226. 

Lathrop,  Dean  C.  N.,  head  of 
Department  of  Christian 
Social   Service,  327. 

Latimer,  Messrs,  George  and 
Co.,  63. 

Latin  America,  problem  of, 

279,  282,  284,  286,  287  {see 
also  Brazil,  Mexico,  Pan- 
ama, Porto  Rico  and  Cuba). 

Lawrence,  Bishop  of  Massa- 
chusetts, 275,  283,  292,  305, 
307. 

Lawrenceville,  Negro  work  at, 

197,  200. 

Lay,  Bishop,  146,  159,  168. 
Layman's    Missionary   Move- 
ment, 259,  264,  266,  273,  274, 

280,  283,  284,  313,  314. 


455 


Index 


Lay  Workers  Union,  259. 

Leavenworth,  Mr.,  134. 

Lee,  General  R.  E.,  174. 

Lee,  Bishop,  160,  182. 

Lee,  Dr.,  of  Shanghai,  308. 

Lenten  Offerings,  194. 

Leonard,  Bishop  of  Salt  Lalce, 
249,  255. 

Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition, 
40. 

"Liberator,  The,"  82. 

Liberia  (see  also  Africa),  43, 
58,  59,  61,  160,  French 
claims  in,  226;  death  of 
Bishop  Ferguson  of,  300; 
conditions  in,  301,  302,  304, 
315,  334,  Bishop  Overs  of, 
334,  336. 

Lichfield,  Bishop  Selwyn  of, 
188. 

Liggins,  Rev.  John,  299,  300. 

Lindley,  Miss  Grace,  266,  269, 
311. 

Lindsay,  Rev.  Dr.,  234. 

Lines,    Rev.    Dr.,   234. 

Littlejohn,  Doctor,  175. 

"Little  Pilgrims  and  the  Book 
Beloved,"  261. 

"Living  Church,  The,"  199. 

Lloyd,  Bishop,  59,  Rev.  A.  S., 
elected  General  Secretary, 
240;  242,  243,  245,  248,  250, 
254,  260,  elected  Bishop 
of  Virginia,  265,  266,  267, 
268,  first  President,  Board 
of  Missions,  270;  271,  272, 
273,  visits  Mexico,  279 ;  280, 
281,  291,  293,  305,  310,  313, 
visits  Liberia,  315;  316,  317, 
322,  325,  327. 


Lloyd,  Hon.  James,  of  Mary- 
land, 21,  22. 

Llwyd,  Rev.  A.  R.,  315. 

Lockwood,  Rev.  Henry,  first 
missionary  appointed  to 
China,  61,  62. 

Lodge,  Senator  Henry  Cabot, 
277. 

London,  Bishop  of,  3,  7,  9, 
10,  11,  12,  96,  261. 

Louisiana,  Bishop  Polk  of,  85. 

Lyde,  Augustus  Foster,  61. 

McBee,  Mr.  Silas,  259. 
McCoskry,    Rev.    S.    A.,    62; 

Bishop  of  Michigan,  137. 
Mcllvaine,    Bishop    of    Ohio, 

64,  70,  104,  131,  143. 
McLaren,  Bishop,  213. 
McSparran,    Dr.    of    Osaka, 

308. 
I\IcVickar,  Rev.  John,  D.  D., 

72. 
Madison,  Bishop  of  Virginia, 

21. 
Madison,  James,   19. 
Magruder,  Mr.  of  Maryland, 

64. 
Maine,    Bishop   George   Bur- 
gess of,  190;  Bishop  Neely 

of,  195,  196,  224. 
Mann,    Bishop    of    Southern 

Florida,  302. 
Mann,  Rev.  Dr.,  319. 
Manning,  Cardinal,  172. 
Marriott,  Mr.,  139. 
Marston,  Mr.  John  W.,   194, 
•  267. 


456 


Index 


Maryland,  Bishop  Kemp  of, 
32,  35  ;  Bishop  Whittingham 
of,  91. 

Maryland  Colony  (in  Liberia), 
132. 

Massachusetts,  Bishop  Wm. 
Lawrence  of,  275,  283,  292, 
305,  307. 

Mazakute,  Paul,  Indian  dea- 
con, 177. 

Meade,  Mr.,  of  Va.,  33. 

Meem,  Rev.  J.  G.,  279. 

Methodists,  17,  76,  active 
among  Negroes,  81. 

Methodist  Society,  119. 

Metlahkatla,  William  Dun- 
can of,  183. 

Mexico,  155;  services  inaugu- 
rated in,  181,  adopted  as 
Mission,  204,  Bishop  Riley 
of,  205 ;  225,  work  in,  231, 
250,  Henry  D.  Aves  made 
Bishop  of,  255,  Revolutions 
in,  298. 

Michigan,  Bishop  McCoskry 
of,  visited  England,  137. 

Milligan,  Miss  Elizabeth,  mis- 
sionary to  Greece,  57. 

Milnor,  Rev.  Dr.,  56,  64,  Sec- 
retary Foreign  Committee, 
69;  70,  74,  75,  87,  94,  97, 
107,  111,  143,  144. 

Milton,  Rev.  W.  H.,  head  of 
Nation-Wide  Campaign, 
327. 

Minor,  Mr.,  appointed  to 
Africa,  94. 

Minturn,  Mr.  Robert,  173. 

Minnesota,    Bishop    Whipple 


of,  159,  177,  188,  236,  240, 
250. 

Mission  Boards,  279,  280. 

"Mission  Life,  The,"  170. 

Missionary  Association  of  the 
West,  145. 

Missionary  Bishops  Fund,  205. 

"Missionary  Bishops  in  For- 
eign Lands",  Canon  provid- 
ing for,  95. 

Missionary  Conference,  195. 

Missionary  Council,  216,  227. 

Missionary  Education  Move- 
ment, 246,  280. 

"Missionary  Lecture,"  57. 

"Missionary  Record,"  59,  61, 
63. 

"Missionary  Register,"  45,  49. 

Missionary  Societies  of  En- 
gland, gifts  from,  56. 

Missionary  Workers  Commit- 
tee, 244. 

Missions  and  Church  Exten- 
sion, Department  of,  326, 
327. 

Missouri,  Bishop  Tuttle  of, 
269;  Presiding  Bishop,  335. 

Mississippi,  Bishop  Green  of, 
177. 

Mitchell,  Mrs.  J.  N.,  254. 

Mitchell,  Rev.  R.  Bland,  294. 
311,  319. 

Mize,  R.  H  ,  Bishop  of  Salina, 
336,  337. 

Mohammedans,  mission  to,  88, 
127. 

Monrovia,  mission  extended 
to,  132. 

Montana,  Bishop  Brewer  of, 
238,  248,  291,  301,  312. 


457 


Index 


Montgomery,  Mr.  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, 33,  51. 

Montgomery,  Bishop,  Secre- 
tary S.  P.  G.,  261,  307. 

Moody,  Dwight  L.,  244. 

Moore,  Bishop  of  Virginia, 
32,  35. 

Moravians,  11. 

Morrell,  Rev.  H.  H.,  179. 

Morris,  Dr.,  339. 

Morris,  Bishop  of  Oregon, 
195,  249. 

Morris,  Mr.  J.  C,  226,  conse- 
crated Bishop  of  Panama 
Canal  Zone,  334. 

Morris,  Robert,  19. 

Morrison,  Doctor,  56. 

Morrison,  Mrs.,  247. 

Morrison  Centenary  Confer- 
ence, 260. 

Mosher,  Bishop  of  the  Philip- 
pines, 334,  335. 

Motte,  Rev.  M.  L.,  48. 

Mott,  Dr.  John  R.,  282. 

Moulton,  Rev.  A.  W.,  conse- 
crated Bishop  of  Utah,  334, 
335. 

Murray,  Doctor  Alexander, 
appointed  by  Charles  II, 
Bishop  of  Virginia,  2. 

Muhlenberg,  Dr.,  117,  140. 

Muir,  Miss,  succeeds  Mrs. 
Hill  in  Athens,  205;  death 
of,  237. 

Muldoon,  Bishop,  339. 

Mulligan,  John  W.,  62. 

Napier,  Lord,  61. 
Nash,  Rev.  Norman,  48. 
Nash,  Sylvester,  39,  40. 


Nashotah,  mission  at,  78. 

National  Catholic  Welfare 
Council,  338. 

National  Missionary  Cam- 
paign, 283. 

National  Missionary  Con- 
gress, 267. 

Nation-Wide  Campaign,  319, 
322,  327,  328,  330,  331,  333, 
335. 

Nation-Wide  Preaching  Mis- 
sion, 292. 

Natural  History  Museum, 
missionary  exhibit,  246. 

Neely,  Bishop  of  Maine,  195, 
196. 

Nebraska,  Bishop  Clarkson 
of,  159,  175. 

Negroes,  conversion  of,  7,  8, 
10,  79,  work  among,  80,  81, 
82,  114,  136,  149,  172,  303, 
problem  of  freed,  164;  197, 
200,  256,  262,  Suffragan  for, 
303;  314,  315. 

Nestorians,  visited  by  Hor- 
atio Southgate,  90. 

Nevada,  Robinson,  Bishop  of, 
300. 

Newbold,  Miss,  298. 

New  Hampshire,  Mission  in, 
74. 

New  Jersey,  Bishop  Croes 
of,  32,  35 ;  Bishop  Doane 
of,  59,  69,  70,  72,  93,  100, 
109 ;  Bishop  Odenheimer  of, 
184 ;  Bishop  Scarborough 
of,  267. 

New  Mexico,  visited  by  Dr. 
Nicholson,  160 ;  Bishop 
EHinlop     of,     223;     Bishop 


458 


Index 


Kendrick  of,  300,  302; 
Bishop  Howden  of,  302. 

"New  Series,"  57,  58. 

Newton,  Mr.  E.  A.,  60. 

New  West  Education  Com- 
mission, 206. 

New  York,  Bishop  Provoost 
of,  20,  21;  Bishop  Hobart 
of,  25,  34,  40;  Bishop  On- 
derdonk  of,  60,  65;  Bishop 
H.  C.  Potter  of,  224,  226, 
233,  264,  266;  Bishop  Greer 
of,  261. 

New  York  Times,  196. 

Nichols,  Bishop  of  Califor- 
nia, 237,  299,  303. 

Nicholson,  Rev.  E.  J.,  160, 
181. 

Nicolai,  Archbishop,  260,  299, 
300. 

Niobrara,  Rev.  W.  H.  Hare, 
consecrated  Bishop  of,  180, 
Mission   of,    198. 

North  Carolina,  Ravens- 
croft,  Bishop  of,  54,  55, 
Bishop  Ives  of,  109,  141, 
Bishop  Atkinson  of,  173. 

Nova  Scotia,  Bishop  Inglis  of, 
IS. 

Odenheimer,  Bishop  of  New 
Jersey,   184. 

Oklahoma,  made  missionary 
district,  228,  State,  241; 
Eastern,  made  district,  269. 

Ohio,  Bishop  Chase  of,  32, 
35,  41,  47,  48,  75,  143,  Mcll- 
vaine.  Bishop  of,  64,  70,  104, 
131,  143;  Bishop  Reese,  Co- 
adjutor of  Southern,  296. 


Onderdonk,  Mr.,  33,  Bishop 
of  New  York,  60,  65. 

One  Day's  Income  Plan,  294, 
311. 

Oneida  Indians,  51,  178. 

"Opium  War,"  96. 

Order  of  the  Daughters  of 
the  King,  329. 

Order  of  the  Felicitous  Grain, 
299. 

"Orient  in  London,"  275. 

"Orient  in   Providence,"  276. 

Oregon,  Bishop  chosen  for, 
141,  Bishop  Morris  of,  195. 

Osan,  Mr.,  49. 

Otey,  Bishop  of  Tennessee, 
76,  77,  105,  136. 

Overs,  Rev.  W.  H.,  conse- 
crated Bishop  of  Liberia, 
334;  336. 

Oxford,  Bishop  Wilberforce 
of,  19,  139. 

Oxford  Movement,  106,  144. 

Paddock,  Bishop  of  Washing- 
ton, 198,  204. 

Paddock,  Rev.  R.  L.,  245. 

Page,  Rev.  Herman,  302, 
Bishop  Page,  314. 

Pan-American  Exposition, 
241. 

Pan-Anglican   Congress,   264. 

Panama,  134. 

Panama,  Bishop  Knight  sent 
to,  264. 

Panama  Canal  Exhibition, 
277. 

Panama  Canal  Zone,  241,  255, 
334. 


459 


Index 


Panama  Conference,  283,  285, 
286. 

"Parish  Visitor,  The,"  144. 

Parker,  Rev.  Octavius,  sent  to 
the  Yukon,  223. 

Parker,  Rev.   Samuel,  40. 

Parochial  Auxiharies  formed, 
184. 

Partridge,  Mr.,  214,  conse- 
crated Bishop  of  Kyoto, 
250. 

Patton,  Rev.  Dr.,  313,  319. 

Payne,  Bishop  of  Africa,  132, 
133,  retires  from  Africa, 
181. 

Penick,  Bishop  for  Africa, 
181. 

Pennsylvania,  Bishop  White 
of,  20,  21,  32,  34,  45,  124; 
Bishop  Alonzo  Potter  of, 
117,  142,   166. 

Pennsylvania  Society  for  the 
Organization  of  Christian- 
ity, 25. 

"Periodical  Paper,"  57. 

Pershing,  General,  309. 

Philippine  Missions,  239,  241, 
250,  251. 

Philippines,  Bishop  Brent  of 
the,  253,  283,  285,  299,  Rev. 
F.  G.  Mosher  consecrated 
Bishop  of  the,  334,  335. 

Pierce,  Chaplain,  251. 

Pinckney,  Hon.  C.  C,  81. 

"Planting  of  the  Church, 
The,"  247. 

Polk,  Bishop,  n,  80,  resigns 
Bishopric  of  Arkansas  to 
become  Bishop  of  Louis- 
iana, 85. 


Porto  Rico,  182,  238,  first 
missionary  sent  to,  239;  241, 
250,  251,  Bishop  Van  Buren 
resigns   from,  278,  Rev.   C. 

B.  Colmore  elected  Bishop 
of,  303. 

Potter,  Bishop  Alonzo,  of 
Pennsylvania,  117,  142,  166. 

Potter,  Bishop  Horatio,  176. 

Potter,  Rev.  H.  C,  176,  201, 
203,  Bishop  of  New  York, 
224 ;  226,  233,  death  of,  264 ; 
266. 

Pott,  Rev.  Dr.,  25th  Anni- 
versary in  China,  301. 

Pratt,    Rev.    Josiah,    28,    Sec. 

C.  M.  S.,  31,  45. 
Pratt,  Rev,  G.  S.,  239. 
Prayer      Book      Distribution 

Society,  217. 

Presiding  Bishop  and  Coun- 
cil {see  also  Departments), 
323 ;  Bishop  Gailor  elected 
presiding  Bishop,  324 ;  340. 

Pritchard,  Sister  Anna,  179. 

Protestant  Episcopal  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Evan- 
gelical  Knowledge,    144. 

Protestant  Missionary  Soci- 
eties of  the  World,  hold 
Conference,  215. 

Provoost,  Bishop  of  New 
York,  20,  21. 

Publicity,  Department  of,  327, 
328,  339. 

Pusey,  Dr.,  139. 

Quakers,  8,  177. 
"Quarterly  Review,"  52. 
Quebec,   Bishop   of,   107. 


460 


Index 


Randall,  Bishop  of  Colorado, 
159. 

Kavenscroft,  Bishop  of  N.  C, 
54,  55. 

"Record,  The,"  62. 

Red  Cross,  309. 

Reese,  Bishop  Coadjutor  of 
Southern  Ohio,  296. 

Remington,  Bishop  of  South 
Dakota,  308. 

Restarick,   Bishop,  336. 

Richmond,  Mr.,  pioneer  mis- 
sionary to  Northwest,  123, 
124. 

Riddell,  Mr.,  139. 

Riley,  Mr.,  181,  consecrated 
Bishop  for  Mexico,  205. 

Roberts,  Mr.  E.  Walter,  193, 
289,  294,  312. 

Robertson,  Rev.  J.  J.,  50,  re- 
turns to  Greece,  56 ;  89,  sent 
to  Constantinople,  90,  91, 
resignation  of,  92. 

Robinson,  Bishop  of  Nevada, 
300. 

Roman  Catholic  Church, 
76,  82,  92,  126,  in  Mexico, 
135;  missions  in  U.  S.,  167; 
172,  237,  277,  285,  in  Haiti, 
335;  338,  339,  340. 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,   147. 

Roots,    Bishop    of    Hankow, 

283. 
RowE,  Peter  Trimble,  elected 
Bishop  of  Alaska,  231 ;  249, 
252,  302,  25th  Anniversary, 
336. 
Russell,  Rev.  James  S.,  201. 


Sacramento,  Bishop  for,  238. 
Sailors    on    Inland    Waters, 
Work  for,  228. 

Saint  Andrew's  Cross,  239. 

Saint  Augustine,  site  of  first 
Domesitc  Mission  Station, 
40. 

Saint  Mary's  Hall,  Shanghai, 
Memorial  for  Mrs.  Twing, 
251. 

Salina,  District  of,  251. 

Salt  Lake,  District  of,  238, 
Bishop  Leonard  of,  249, 
255. 

Salvation  Army,  309. 

Salzburger  Emigrants,  5. 

Sandwich  Islands,  182. 

San  Joaquin,  Missionary  Dis- 
trict of,  269. 

Santee  Reserve,  177,  Mission 
at,  178. 

Santo  Domingo,  Rev.  Wm. 
Wyllie  of,  314. 

Satterlee,  Bishop  of  Washing- 
ton, 248,  263. 

Saul,  Rev.  James,  218. 

Savage,  Dr.,  appointed  to 
Africa,  89,  94,  95. 

Scandinavians  in  U.  S.,  work 
among,  134. 

Scarborough,  Bishop  of  New 
Jersey,  267. 

Schenck,  Rev.  Noah  H.,  201, 
203. 

ScHERESCHEWSKY,  Mr.,  mis- 
sionary to  China,  152,  180, 
elected  Bishop  for  China, 
181 ;  196,  252. 

Schieflfelin,  William  Jay,  259. 


461 


Index 


Schofield,  Archdeacon,  visits 
Liberia,  315. 

Scott,  Bishop,  sent  to  Wash- 
ington and  Oregon,  124, 
150. 

Scottish  Episcopal  Churches, 
primate   of,    127. 

Seabury,  Dr.,  sent  to  England 
for  consecration,  17,  Bishop 
of  Connecticut,  19,  21. 

Seabury  Society  of  New 
Haven,  145,  177. 

Selwyn,  Bishop  of  Lichfield, 
attends  Jubilee,  188. 

Seward's  Treaty  for  Alaska, 
183. 

Sims,  Admiral,  309. 

Sinclair,  Archdeacon,  visits 
America  for  S.  P.  G.,  139. 

Sixteenth  Amendment,  226. 

Slater  Gift,  for  education  of 
Negroes,  222. 

Smith,  Dr.  William,  of  Mary- 
land, 20. 

Smith,  Bishop  of  Kentucky, 
107. 

Smith,  Rev.  Brinton,  general 
agent  of  Freedman's  Com- 
mission, 173. 

Smith,  Rev.  Everett  P.,  247, 
first  Educational  Secretary, 
257,  261,  265. 

Smithie,  Dr.,  Founder  of  Re- 
ligious Societies  of  London 
and  Westminster,  4. 

Social  Service,  298,  317,  320; 
Department  of,  326,  338. 

Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge  (S. 
P.  C.  K.),  organized,  5;  31, 


74,  Mr.  Southgate  confers 
with,  91,  221. 

Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tianity among  Jews,  223, 
225. 

Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Faith,  158. 

Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel  (S.  P.  G.), 
4;  first  meeting,  6;  10; 
withdraws  from  U.  S.,  13 ; 
15,  27,  31,  74,  92,  107,  139, 
137,  188,  192,  196,  260,  307. 

Societies  for  Reformation 
and  Manners,  4. 

Soule,  Mrs.,  229. 

South  America,  Southern 
Main  of,  160. 

South  Carolina,  Bishop 
Bowen  of,  32. 

Southgate,  Horatio,  ap- 
pointed first  missionary  to 
the  Mohammedans,  89;  90, 
91,  92,  93,  elected  Bishop 
for  Turkey,  98,  retires  from 
Turkey,  109;  127. 

Spain,  War  with,  237,  treaty 
with,  241. 

Spalding,  Bishop  of  Utah, 
300. 

Spencer,  Bishop,  visits  Amer- 
ica, 139. 

"Spirit  of  Missions,"  31, 
Committee  appointed  for, 
71 ;  74 ;  78 ;  first  number, 
99;  102,  103,  116,  120,  153, 
166,  169,  192,  197,  203,  216, 
220,  224,  261,  75th  anniver- 
sary of,  267;  268,  272,  277. 
289,  293,  298,  319,  320,  *rans- 


462 


Index 


f erred    to    Department    of 

Publicity,  328;  339. 
Spokane,     District    of,    238, 

Bishop  Wells  resigns  from, 

302. 
Staley,  Bishop,  236. 
"Standard  Bearer,  The,"  144. 
Stewart,  A.  T.,  222. 
"Story  of  a  Stamp,  The,"  169. 
Student  Volunteer  Movement, 

244,  246,  247,  257;  263,  282. 
Stuck,   Archdeacon   Hudson, 

301,  death  of,  336. 
Sturgis,  Miss,  298. 
Sturgis,  Dr.  W.  C,  311. 
Suddards,  Rev.  Wm.,  62. 
Sumner,   Bishop,  314. 
Sunday      School      Auxiliary, 

235. 
Sunday    School    Union,    103, 

104. 
Swedes,       new        movement 

among,  225. 
Swords,  James,  Publisher,  62. 
Syria,  Southgate's  choice  for 

Church  Mission,  91. 
Syra    (Greece),    work    aban- 
doned at,  90. 
Systematic  giving,  157,  195. 

Taft,  President,  275. 

Talbot,  John,  early  missionary 
to  American  Colonies,  8,  10, 
11. 

Talbot,  Bishop,  sent  to  North- 
west, 159 ;  160,  249. 

Talleyrand,   159. 

Taylor,  Bishop,  non-juring, 
11. 

Tenison,  Archbishop,  5,  6,  7. 


Tennessee,  Bishop  Otey,  76, 
77,  105,  136;  Bishop  Gail- 
or  of,  324,  325. 

Teusler,  Dr.,  308. 

Texas,  64,  Republic  of,  asks 
for  Bishop,  95 ;  98,  in  care 
of  Domestic  Committee, 
134;  Bishop  Gregg  of,  159, 
Bishop  Elliott  of  Western, 
205,  249,  265. 

Thomas,  Mr.,  pioneer  mis- 
sionary, 8. 

Thomas,  Mr.  George  C,  232, 
234,  235,  236,  251,  255, 
death  of,  265,  268,  294. 

Thompson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  and 
Mrs.,  appointed  to  Liberia, 
61 ;  88,  94. 

Thompson,  Mr.  James  M.,  of 
Demarara,  61. 

Thomson,  Mr.,  Missionary 
to  China,  151,  Archdeacon, 
299. 

Tillotson,  Miss  Emily,  297. 

Tokio,  Rev.  H.  St.  George 
Tucker,  elected  Bishop  of, 
302. 

Tomes,  Miss  M.  A.,  239. 

Tompkins,  Mr.  C.  A.,  312. 

Training  School  for  Women 
Workers,  166. 

Training  School  for  Mission- 
aries, 166. 

Tucker,  Rev.  H.  St.  George, 
elected  Bishop  of  Tokio, 
302;  308. 

Tucker,  Dr.,  of  Shanghai,  308. 

Tupper,  Martin  F.,  123,  124. 

Turkey,  Mr.  Southgate  elected 


463 


Inde: 


Bishop  of,  98 ;  109, 127,  mis- 
sion withdrawn   from,   128. 

Tuttle,  Bishop  of  Missouri, 
Presiding  Bishop,  269. 

Tuttle,  Mrs.,  235. 

TwiNG,  Dr.,  A.  T.,  Traveling 
Missionary  agent,  156;  165, 
166,  168,  169,  176,  179,  180, 
184,  185,  186,  187,  190,  193, 
194,  195,  199,  200,  death  of, 
201 ;  share  in  missionary  de- 
velopment, 202;  203,  209, 
210,  memorial  for,  251. 

TwiNG,  Mrs.,  appointed  hon- 
orary Secretary,  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  203;  211,  217, 
230,  death  of,  244;  274. 

Tyler,  Rev.  J.  P.,  elected 
Bishop  of  North  Dakota, 
302. 

Tyng,  Rev.  S.  H.,  62,  123,  131. 

"Uncle  Tom's   Cabin,"  136. 

United  Missionary  Campaign, 
282. 

United  Offering,  first  trien- 
nial, 229;  238,  239,  249,  299. 

United  Study  Commission, 
257. 

Universities  Mission,  281. 

Upfold,  Miss,  235. 

Utah,  Bishop  Spalding  of, 
300,  Bishop  Jones  of,  315, 
Bishop  Moulton  of,  334, 
335. 

Vacation  Conference,  254. 
Van    Buren,    Bishop,    resigns 
from  Porto  Rico,  278. 


Vanderbilt,  Mr.  Wm.  H., 
legacy  of,  218. 

Van  Kleeck,  Rev.  R.  B.,  151, 
Sec.  and  Gen.  Agent,  Do- 
mestic Committee,  153,  154, 
155,   resigns  office,   156. 

Van  Meter,  Rev.  A.  R.,  264, 

Van  Pelt,  Mr.,  early  Mission- 
ary agent,  39. 

Vaughan,  Cardinal  Bernard, 
281. 

Vaughan,  Rev.  J.  A.,  suc- 
cessor to  Dr.  Milnor,  75, 
87,  96. 

Venerable  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts  (see  S. 
P.  G.). 

Venn,  Henry,  128. 

Vinton,  Rev.  A.  H.,  123,  131. 

Virginia,  Bishop  Madison  of, 
21,  Bishop  Moore  of,  32,  35, 
Bishop  Lloyd  of,  59,  240, 
242,  243,  245,  266,  268,  270, 
271,  279,  280,  281,  291,  305, 
310,  313,  315,  316  317,  322, 
325,  327,  Brown,  Bishop  Co- 
adjutor of,  285,  286. 

Virginia  Company,  2. 

Wainright,  Dr.,  Secretary, 
House  of  Bishops,  137,  pro- 
visional Bishop  of  New 
York,  140. 

Walpole,  Sir  Robert,  10. 

War  Commission,  307,  309. 

War  Memorial,  Holy  Trinity 
Church  in  Paris,  339. 

Washington,  Bishop  Satter- 


464 


Index 


lee  of,  248,  263;  Bishop 
Harding  of,  307. 

Washington  (State),  Bishop 
Paddock  of,  198,  204,  245. 

Washington,  Booker  T.,  275. 

Washington,  George,  13,  16, 
19,  21. 

Watson,  Dr.,  293. 

Webb,  Rev.  W.  E.,  173. 

Webbe,  W.  T.,  Local  Secre- 
tary, Domestic  Committee, 
111. 

Weddell,  Mr.,  173. 

Welles,  Rev.  E.  M.  P.,  79. 

Wells,  Bishop  Lemuel  H.,  re- 
signs from  Spokane,  302. 

Wells,  Mr.  Lloyd,  193,  234. 

Welsh,  John,  175. 

Welsh,  Mr.  William,  156,  166, 
177,  178,  179,  184,  189,  192, 
death  of,  194. 

Welsh,  Mrs.  Wm.,  184. 

Welton,  Dr.,  10,  11. 

Wesley,  John,  in  Georgia,  5, 
8,  17. 

"VVesleyan  Monthly  Journal," 
56. 

Whipple,  Bishop  of  Minne- 
sota. 159,  177,  188,  236,  240, 
250. 

Whitaker,  Bishop,  250. 

White.  Dr.  Wm.,  12,  16,  17; 
presides  first  General  Con- 
vention, 19 ;  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Pennsylvania,  20; 
21,  32,  34,  45,  46.  59.  60,  124. 

White,  Mr.  J.  C,  266. 


White,  Rev.  F.  S.,  312;  Do- 
mestic Secretary,  318. 

Whitman,  Rev.  Marcus,  40. 

Whittingham,  Bishop  of 
Maryland,  91. 

Whittingham,  Rev.  W.  R.,  72. 

Wicks,  Rev.  J.  B.,  197,  198. 

Wilberforce,  Bishop,  19,  139. 

William.  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many, open  letter  to,  189. 

William  III,  King  of  En- 
gland, 4. 

Williams,  Mr.  Eleazar,  25, 
among  first  Missionary 
Agents,  39;  40,  51. 

Williams,  Bishop,  sent  to 
China  and  Japan,  160;  ap- 
pointed to  Japan,  181 ;  re- 
signs from  Japan,  227; 
death  of,  299 ;  300. 

Williams,  Dr.,   180. 

Willis,  Bishop  of  Hawaii,  236. 

Wilson,  Bishop  of  Calcutta, 
97. 

Wilson,  President.  Call  to 
Prayer,  293. 

Winslow,  Mrs.,  236. 

Wisconsin.  Bishop  Armitage 
of,  190. 

Wise,  Bishop  of  Kansas,  314, 
317. 

Withers,  Miss  F.  H.,  311. 

Wolfe,  John  David,  100,  144, 
168. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  to  the 
Board  of  Missions,  prede- 
cessors, 36,  108,  authorized, 
184;  188,  194,  196,  200,  210, 
222,  228.  229,  230,  238,  246, 


465 


Index 


249,  252,  264,  269,  297,  311, 
321,  328,  329,  330. 

Woman's  National  Foreign 
Mission  Jubilee,  275,  276. 

Woman's  Union  Missionary 
Society,  184. 

Wood,  Mr.  John,  22. 

Wood,  Mr.  John  W.,  elected 
Corresponding  Secretary, 
239 ;  240,  242,  243,  246,  247, 
254,  259,  visits  Porto  Rico, 
279,  283,  289,  311,  visits 
Alaska,  315;  316,  visits 
Eastern  Missions,  317;  327. 

Wood,  Rev.  L.  G.,  313. 

Wood,  General  Leonard,  279. 

Worcester,  Bishop  of,  307. 

World's  Christian  Students 
Meeting,  260. 


Wbrld  Missionary  Confer- 
ence, 268,  282,  284. 

World  War,  293. 

"World  in  Boston,"  275,  276. 

Wuhu  (afterwards  Anking), 
Bishop  elected  for,  302. 

Wyllie,  Rev.  William,  first 
missionary  to  Santo  Do- 
mingo, 314. 

Young,  Bishop,  of  Florida, 
206,  223. 

"Young  Christian  Soldier, 
The,"  170,  193. 

Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, 309. 

Young  People's  Missionary 
Movement,  246,  257,  263. 

Young  Women's  Christian 
Association,  309. 


466 


c 


^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  C.AI  lFrM>iw»*   www,-..- 

University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  '"'BRARY  FAWL^ 

405  Hllgard  Avenue.  LwAngetesCA  90024  138b 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

which  It  v»as  borrowed. 


fc-r? 


m 


1996 


PSD  23 


MK.     3  1158  00573  6949' 


I 


ucsoujS'iSS' 


ff^autv 


K   OOA 


243 10A 


